A
PROSPECT
OF
The
State
of
Ireland
,
&c.
The
Former
PART
.
SECTION
I.
First
Planter
of
Ireland
,
Ciocal
;
First
Invader
,
Partholan
;
then
Neimh
,
and
his
four
Sons
;
then
Fir-bholg
;
then
Tuatha-De-Danann
;
and
last
of
all
the
Eight
Sons
of
Mileadh
.
Fights
of
the
former
Invaders
.
Nine
of
Ferramh
Bolg
,
and
Nine
more
of
Tuatha-De-Danann
,
ruled
as
Kings
of
Ireland
.
Fir-Bholg
divide
it
into
two
parts
.
Three
Septs
of
these
remaining
still
.
The
adventures
of
Mileadh
.
His
eight
Sons
conquer
Tuatha-De-Danann
.
How
Erimhon
came
to
be
sole
Monarch
of
Ireland
.
He
was
the
first
of
181
Kings
of
the
Milesian
Conquest
.
Eoghun
Mor
,
620
years
after
Erimhon
,
set
up
the
Provincial
Kings
.
Picts
first
appearing
.
They
are
the
first
time
,
and
together
with
them
all
the
Islands
of
Scotland
,
Conquered
by
Aonghus
Ollbuadhach
.
Many
Plantations
of
the
Irish
in
Scotland
.
Niall
Naoighiallach's
Invasion
of
that
Countrey
:
and
an
other
by
the
six
Sons
of
Muireadhach
.
Fergus
Mor
mhac
Ercha
made
the
first-King
of
Scots
;
that
is
,
of
the
Irish
in
Scotland
.
Coilus
,
King
of
Great
Brittain
destroy'd
by
him
.
Three
Walls
built
by
the
Romans
against
the
Irish
.
Kingdom
of
the
Picts
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
these
.
Danish
Wars
in
Ireland
.
Bad
success
of
Roderic
the
King
of
Britain's
Son
.
The
Danes
various
success
.
They
are
at
the
same
time
plagued
,
as
by
others
,
so
by
Ceallaghane
(
King
of
Mounster
)
most
singularly
.
The
Monarch
Conghallach
Mhac
Mhaoil
Mhithe
routs
'em●
and
kills
7000
of
them
in
Battel
.
What
of
his
two
next
Successors
in
the
Monarchy
.
Briain
Boraimh
,
does
Wonders
in
25
Battels
,
and
last
of
all
in
that
of
Clantarff
Field
.
Maolseachluin
,
that
succeeded
him
,
and
Hughaire
mhac
Tuathail
King
of
Leinster
,
destroy
the
Reliqnes
of
the
Danes
.
The
vain
attempt
of
Magnus
King
of
Norvegia
to
revenge
their
Fate
.
IReland
,
before
that
fatal
War
broke
out
in
the
year
1641.
had
two
different
Nations
,
(
like
the
Twins
of
Rebecca
)
strugling
in
its
Womb
perpetually
,
almost
five
hundred
years
;
the
one
called
by
themselves
the
Ancient
Irish
,
the
other
the
Old
English
,
or
English
Irish
.
And
indeed
the
former
may
justly
glory
in
the
Epithet
of
Ancient
:
since
,
as
Cambden
himself
confesses
,
they
fetch
translated
by
Philemon
Holland
,
Edit.
Lond.
Tit.
Ireland
,
pag.
64.
the
beginning
of
their
Histories
from
the
most
profound
and
remote
Records
of
Antiquity
;
so
that
in
comparison
of
them
,
the
Ancientness
of
all
other
Nations
is
but
Novelty
,
and
as
it
were
,
a
matter
of
yesterday
.
It
is
now
at
least
2988
years
since
their
Fore-fathers
,
the
Sons
of
Mileadh
(
alias
Milesius
the
Spaniard
)
in
a
Fleet
of
threescore
Sail
,
arrived
in
Ireland
from
Gallicia
in
Spain
,
conquer'd
it
,
and
left
it
to
their
Posterity
.
I
say
at
least
:
Because
,
although
Polychronicon
,
and
Cambrensis
(
Topog.
Dist.
3.
c.
17.
)
by
their
saying
,
That
from
the
Arrival
of
those
Milesians
in
Ireland
,
till
the
death
of
S.
Patrick
their
Apostle
,
were
efflux'd
1800
years
.
(
See
Jocelin
,
Vit.
Saucti
Patricii
,
c.
196.
)
agree
exactly
with
Ketings
Epocha
here
:
yet
the
Irish
Book
of
Reigns
,
makes
the
Arrival
of
those
Milesians
much
earlier
;
that
is
,
(
to
this
present
year
of
Christ
1680.
)
e'en
as
long
since
as
3480
years
compleat
.
But
I
follow
Keting's
Reformation
of
that
Book
,
and
his
Account
(
in
his
Mss.
History
,
l.
1.
)
whereby
he
places
the
Milesian
Conquest
in
the
year
of
the
World
,
2736.
after
the
Floud
1086
,
after
Moses's
passing
the
Red
Sea
,
192.
and
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
〈◊〉
308.
Were
it
to
my
main
purpose
,
which
is
,
or
only
,
or
at
least
mostly
concern'd
in
those
Milesians
,
I
could
insert
here
,
out
of
Keting
,
the
several
Plantations
and
Conquests
of
that
Countrey
before
they
knew
it
.
How
one
Ciocal
,
about
a
hundred
years
after
the
Deluge
,
in
a
small
Fleet
of
Vessels
,
each
Vessel
having
fifty
Men
,
and
fifty
Women
aboard
,
arriving
there
,
was
the
First
that
planted
it
.
How
Bartholanus
and
his
three
Sons
Languinus
,
Salanus
,
and
Reterugus
,
with
their
Wives
;
and
as
An
830.
under
Anaraugh
,
King
of
Anglesey
and
Guinech
,
or
North-Wales
.
Nennius
writes
,
a
thousand
Fighting
Men
,
about
300
years
after
the
Flood
,
Anno
Mundi
,
1956.
before
the
Birth
of
Abraham
95
years
,
invaded
it
:
had
many
doughty
Battels
therein
with
those
Aborigines
the
Issue
of
Ciocal
,
and
Progeny
of
Cham
,
who
(
come
thither
from
Afric
)
were
called
Gyants
,
because
partly
of
their
stature
or
corpulency
(
which
yet
was
no
way
exceeding
the
tallest
growth
of
other
men
)
and
partly
of
their
wickedness
,
endeavouring
to
destroy
every
where
the
Descendants
or
Progeny
of
Japhet
.
And
how
this
Bartholanus
,
alias
Partholan
,
having
Conquer'd
at
last
those
Aborigines
,
and
Affricans
,
his
Issue
after
him
were
,
at
the
end
of
three
hundred
years
,
consumed
by
a
Pestilence
;
not
one
remaining
of
them
.
A
just
judgment
from
Heaven
(
without
peradventure
)
on
him
,
who
had
fled
thither
(
as
it
were
)
from
Heaven
,
for
having
in
his
own
Countrey
,
in
Scythia
,
kill'd
both
his
Father
and
Mother
,
to
make
way
for
a
Brother
of
his
,
and
their
Son
,
to
come
to
the
Royal
Throne
.
How
,
in
the
end
of
30
years
more
,
Nemedus
,
another
Scythian
(
some
of
the
Irish
Chronologists
say
he
was
a
son
to
Bartholanus
,
left
by
him
in
Scythia
when
himself
had
departed
thence
)
with
his
four
Sons
,
Starius
,
Gervale
,
Annin
,
and
Fergus
,
in
a
Fleet
of
34
Ships
,
and
30
Marriners
in
each
of
them
,
arriving
in
Ireland
,
overthrew
in
three
Battels
the
remainder
of
those
Affrican
Gyants
,
but
was
overcome
in
the
fourth
.
And
how
soon
after
this
defeat
Nemedus
being
dead
,
his
People
rousing
themselves
,
put
it
to
the
issue
of
one
great
Battel
,
sought
at
the
same
time
both
by
Sea
and
by
Land
,
they
having
30
thousand
at
Land
,
and
so
many
more
at
Sea
:
and
the
Fight
proved
so
mortal
,
that
albeit
they
had
the
victory
,
yet
they
could
reap
no
benefit
by
it
;
the
very
Air
being
so
corrupted
by
the
stench
of
the
Carcasses
which
lay
unburied
every
where
(
for
they
kill'd
promiscuously
in
every
place
after
that
Victory
,
Man
,
Woman
,
and
Child
of
their
Enemies
)
that
all
over
the
Land
there
was
an
universal
Pestilence
;
which
after
seven
years
more
made
'em
depart
and
quit
the
whole
Country
,
leaving
only
ten
Captains
to
defend
those
of
their
People
(
that
could
not
have
Shipping
)
against
the
remainder
of
the
Gygantick
Affricans
.
How
these
Children
or
Posterity
of
Nemedus
(
Clanna
Neimheadh
,
the
Irish
call
'em
)
to
avoid
that
dreadful
and
continual
Pestilence
,
departing
in
a
thousand
Vessels
,
great
and
small
,
under
the
Conduct
of
three
Chieftains
,
Simeon
Breac
,
Ibaath
,
and
Briotan
;
the
other
two
sailing
to
Greece
,
Briotan
with
his
adherents
Landed
in
the
North
of
that
Countrey
,
which
we
now
call
Scotland
:
and
,
with
his
and
their
Posterity
remaining
there
,
gave
the
denomination
of
Brittain
to
this
whole
Island
,
which
is
now
called
Great
Brittain
;
as
holy
Cormac
,
the
K.
of
Mounster
,
and
Bishop
of
Cashel
,
in
his
Psalter
of
Cashel
,
together
with
all
the
Chronologers
of
Ireland
,
affirm
.
Wherein
surely
they
have
at
least
much
more
probability
of
their
side
,
than
any
late
Authors
have
,
that
derive
that
name
from
Brutus
,
or
his
Romantick
History
either
in
Galfridus
,
or
in
any
other
.
For
if
from
Brutus
,
besides
other
reasons
,
why
not
Brutannia
rather
than
Britannia
?
How
the
five
sons
of
Dela
,
viz.
Gandius
,
Genandius
,
Segandius
,
Rutheragus
,
and
Slanius
,
being
the
8th
.
Generation
from
Simeon
Breac
,
and
calied
in
Irish
Fir-bholg
.
after
217
years
compleat
from
the
former
arrival
of
Nemedus
there
,
invaded
Ireland
with
5000
men
of
all
sorts
in
their
company
:
and
studing
no
great
resistance
,
won
it
entirely
,
routed
utterly
out
of
it
the
remainder
of
that
cursed
Generation
of
Cham
,
the
Affrican
Giants
,
and
divided
it
into
five
Provinces
or
Portions
;
which
Division
continues
till
this
day
.
How
they
,
and
four
of
their
Children
after
them
,
were
in
succession
Monarchs
of
all
Ireland
,
after
that
Slanius
,
who
was
the
youngest
of
them
all
,
had
by
force
and
War
upon
the
rest
erected
it
to
a
Monarchy
;
though
he
enjoy'd
it
but
one
year
,
Death
having
given
him
no
longer
joy
of
his
Conquest
over
his
Brethren
.
How
none
before
them
,
i.
e.
none
of
the
former
Invaders
called
themselves
Kings
:
they
being
the
first
Kings
,
and
Slanius
among
them
too
,
as
I
have
now
said
,
the
first
Monarch
that
Ireland
ever
had
.
Yet
the
Reigns
of
all
the
nine
made
not
above
36
years
in
the
whole
.
How
Eugenius
,
or
Eoghun
,
as
the
Irish
Books
call
him
(
and
so
they
have
quite
other
terminations
,
both
for
all
these
and
all
other
Names
too
expressed
by
us
with
Latin
terminations
)
being
the
last
of
them
,
and
prosperously
Reigning
in
peace
and
plenty
over
Ireland
,
the
Nation
whom
the
Irish
call
Tuath-De-Danann
,
under
their
King
Nuathad
Airgidlaimh
,
as
descending
from
the
foresaid
Nemedus
,
or
Nemeus
,
or
Neimh
,
(
which
you
please
to
call
him
)
and
therefore
claiming
that
Kingdom
,
as
their
right
,
invaded
it
,
fought
a
great
Battel
in
Connaught
,
with
Feramh-Bolg
(
the
Generation
of
Simeon
Breac
,
and
Neimheadh
,
or
Nemedus
)
kill'd
a
hundred
thousand
of
them
,
and
thereby
,
and
without
much
loss
to
themselves
,
conquer'd
the
whole
kingdom
;
the
Reliques
of
Ferramh-Bolg
retiring
to
the
small
Islands
of
Arrain
,
I
le
,
Rachluinn
,
and
many
other
about
Ireland
and
Scotland
,
where
they
continued
till
such
time
as
Ireland
came
to
be
govern'd
by
Provincial
Kings
under
the
Milesians
.
How
the
Posterity
of
those
Reliques
of
Ferraimb
Bolg
being
forced
away
by
the
Picts
,
had
their
refuge
back
again
to
Ireland
:
and
first
to
the
King
of
Leinster
,
turning
Tenants
to
him
for
such
Lands
as
he
was
pleased
to
lett
unto
them
:
and
next
from
Leinster
,
because
of
the
heavy
rent
there
,
to
Connaught
:
shifting
so
in
the
best
manner
they
could
for
themselves
,
until
by
Co-Chulain
and
Connall
Cearnach
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Vlster
,
they
were
wholly
driven
away
the
second
time
,
and
quite
Banish'd
for
ever
:
only
three
Families
,
Sur-names
,
or
Septs
of
them
excepted
,
which
according
to
the
judgment
of
some
Irish
Antiqnaries
,
remain
still
in
Connaght
and
Leinster
;
as
Dr.
Keting
,
who
also
names
these
Septs
,
does
write
.
Adding
thereunto
this
further
animadversion
,
as
a
necessary
consequence
,
that
these
three
Families
are
not
of
Clanna
Gaoidhel
,
or
Posterity
of
Gathelus
,
from
whom
all
the
Milesians
descended
long
before
either
Milesius
himself
,
or
his
Predecessors
came
into
Spain
.
Lastly
,
how
according
to
the
Book
called
Psaltuir
Chassil
,
the
aforesaid
Colony
,
or
Nation
of
Tuatha-De-Danann
,
held
the
Sovereignty
of
Ireland
for
197
years
,
under
seven
,
or
rather
indeed
nine
Kings
;
for
after
Fiacha
,
who
was
the
6th
of
them
,
reigned
the
three
Sons
of
Cearmada
by
turns
,
yearly
.
But
neither
to
prosecute
,
nor
so
much
as
to
insert
any
of
these
Plantations
or
Conquests
of
Ireland
by
Ciocal
,
or
Partholan
,
or
Neimhe
,
or
Feara
Bolg
,
or
Tuatha
Dee
Danann
(
as
the
Irish
names
of
them
are
)
can
be
much
,
if
any
thing
at
all
,
to
my
main
purpose
here
.
And
though
perhaps
it
might
be
in
some
sort
material
to
tell
you
what
a
famous
man
in
his
Generation
,
nay
in
a
great
part
of
the
World
,
Milesius
himself
(
otherwise
called
Galathus
in
Latin
,
but
in
Irish
Galamh
)
had
been
.
Or
to
tell
you
.
1.
Of
his
first
adventuring
from
Spain
to
Scythia
,
and
serving
there
as
General
of
the
Army
,
under
his
Kinsman
Refloir
,
the
great
Monarch
of
that
Countrey
.
2.
Of
his
marrying
this
Refloir's
Daughter
,
and
Refloir's
growing
jealous
of
his
greatness
,
and
preparing
therefore
to
dispatch
him
,
and
his
preventing
the
King
by
taking
away
his
life
:
and
then
his
quitting
Scythia
,
and
passing
to
Egypt
by
Sea
,
with
a
Fleet
of
sixty
Sail
,
and
his
being
there
employ'd
by
Pharaoh
as
General
against
the
King
of
Ethiopia's
Forces
warring
at
that
time
on
Egypt
.
3.
Of
the
many
over-throws
given
by
him
to
them
,
and
Pharaoh's
so
great
favour
to
him
thereupon
,
that
seeing
him
a
Widower
,
(
his
former
Wife
,
the
Scythian
Kings
Daughter
having
died
before
he
came
to
Egypt
)
the
gave
him
one
of
his
own
Daughters
to
Wife
.
4.
Of
his
departure
from
Egypt
by
Sea
,
and
various
adventures
for
some
years
,
roaming
about
all
the
Northern
Seas
and
Isles
of
Europe
.
5.
Of
his
return
at
last
to
his
own
Countrey
of
Spain
,
and
the
five
and
forty
Battels
fought
there
victoriously
by
him
,
and
under
his
conduct
by
his
near
Cosins
the
Children
of
Breoghuin
(
the
Son
of
Bratha
,
who
founded
Braganza
in
Portugal
)
against
the
forein
Enemies
that
invaded
that
Kingdom
then
.
6.
Of
the
destruction
and
utter
extirpation
,
at
least
for
a
good
while
,
of
all
those
Foreiners
out
of
Spain
,
by
his
Valour
and
Wisdom
:
and
(
which
was
consequent
)
of
his
possessing
,
by
himself
and
his
foresaid
Kinsmen
,
the
greater
Part
of
this
Kingdom
.
7.
Of
his
two
and
thirty
Sons
,
part
Legitimat
,
but
the
most
part
Illegitimat
.
8.
Of
the
great
Dearth
in
his
time
all
over
Spain
,
continuing
six
and
twenty
years
,
thro
want
of
Rain
.
9.
And
lastly
,
how
this
Dearth
,
together
with
several
other
reasons
,
but
particularly
that
,
of
his
minding
now
the
Prophetical
Prediction
of
him
by
his
own
Magitian
Cathoir
some
years
before
,
That
his
Posterity
should
settle
in
Ireland
:
made
him
,
and
(
soon
after
his
death
)
eight
of
his
Sons
think
upon
invading
Ireland
.
Tho
,
I
say
,
these
are
matters
not
wholly
foreign
to
my
purpose
;
yet
because
they
are
unnecessary
,
it
sufficeth
to
have
touch'd
'em
lightly
.
And
so
I
proceed
to
what
I
intended
,
as
more
material
here
to
let
you
know
.
Which
is
,
1.
That
of
those
8.
Sons
of
that
Great
Milesius
(
for
no
more
of
his
two
and
thirty
Sons
ventured
to
Ireland
)
who
presently
after
their
Fathers
death
,
setting
forth
from
Breoghuin's
Tower
,
a
place
in
Gallicia
,
long
after
called
Notium
,
but
of
later
years
Compostella
)
and
putting
to
Sea
with
the
first
convenience
,
and
landing
in
Ireland
then
when
the
three
Sons
of
Cearmada
,
ruled
there
by
turns
:
and
by
their
great
Valour
,
destroying
all
three
at
last
in
the
Battel
of
Tailtinn
:
and
thereby
subduing
thorowly
the
whole
Nation
of
Tuatha-De-Danann
:
two
only
(
I
mean
of
those
eight
Brothers
)
survived
to
rejoyce
in
their
Conquest
finish'd
by
that
Battel
,
Eibhir
and
Erimhon
(
alias
Heber
and
Herimon
,
as
the
Latins
call
them
:
)
the
other
six
being
lost
by
various
Chances
.
2.
That
Eibhir
and
Erimhon
assuming
now
the
sovereign
power
of
the
whole
Island
,
&
after
partition
made
first
to
themselves
,
then
to
their
Cousins
German
,
then
to
their
other
Captains
,
and
last
of
all
to
the
common
Soldiers
,
of
convenient
proportions
of
Land
)
ruling
severally
over
all
(
that
is
,
Eibhir
in
the
Southern
,
and
Erimhon
in
the
Northern
Division
)
the
first
year
in
perfect
peace
together
:
and
then
falling
at
odds
,
through
the
Pride
and
instigation
of
Heber's
Wife
,
that
put
her
Husband
upon
having
all
in
both
Divisions
to
himself
alone
;
to
the
end
forsooth
,
she
might
sit
and
strut
upon
the
three
chief
Ardes
or
Heights
of
Ireland
,
as
the
only
Queen
thereof
:
and
then
coming
to
a
pitch'd
Battel
,
and
Heber
kill'd
in
it
:
and
then
Herimon
remaining
the
only
King
,
without
any
Competitor
until
his
death
,
which
hapned
fourteen
years
after
:
He
was
the
first
of
a
hundred
fourscore
and
one
,
that
as
Monarchs
of
all
Ireland
,
successively
governed
it
,
and
the
Milesian
or
Irish
Nation
the
only
possessors
of
it
,
for
two
thousand
,
four
hundred
,
eighty
eight
years
,
until
the
landing
of
Henry
the
second
there
in
the
year
of
Christ
1172.
3.
Cambrensis
himself
(
tho
Giraldus
Camb.
Topog.
Hiber
.
dist.
3.
c.
xv
.
17.
36
,
37
,
&
44.
otherwise
no
great
favourer
of
the
Irish
)
does
certifie
so
much
,
by
computing
from
Herimon
the
first
King
,
to
Laogirius
,
(
who
was
King
when
St.
Patrick
landed
there
,
An●
Christi
432.
to
preach
the
Gospel
)
a
hundred
,
thirty
and
one
:
from
Laogirius
to
King
Fedlimidius
,
which
contain'd
400
years
of
the
flourishing
state
of
Christianity
among
the
Irish
,
three
and
thirty
more
:
and
from
that
period
to
Ruaridh
O
Conchabhair
,
who
was
the
Monarch
when
Henry
II.
landed
as
before
,
the
whole
remainder
of
that
number
of
a
hundred
fourscore
and
one
:
who
(
besides
a
far
greater
number
of
the
Provincial
Kings
under
them
)
governed
,
as
Sovereign
Monarchs
▪
of
all
that
Island
for
so
many
Ages
,
from
the
year
of
the
World
,
2736.
Argument
enough
I
think
for
the
Antiquity
of
the
Irish
Nation
,
to
be
no
where
parallel'd
,
if
not
peradventure
by
the
Chineses
only
,
in
the
late
History
written
of
them
by
Martinus
à
Martin●s
.
4.
That
for
their
bravery
in
Martial
Exploits
(
to
say
nothing
now
of
a
thousand
bloody
proofs
thereof
given
by
them
at
home
for
much
above
2000
years
,
fighting
almost
continually
,
either
the
Progeny
of
Heber
in
general
against
Herimon's
for
the
Sovereignty
;
or
one
Province
,
or
greater
Division
,
Leath
Cuinn
,
and
Leath
Mogh
,
invading
the
other
,
especially
after
the
Provincial
Kings
had
set
up
by
the
Authority
of
Eoghun
Mor
or
Eugenius
Magnus
the
Monarch
,
about
600
years
after
the
death
of
Herimon
:
so
that
very
few
of
their
Monarchs
in
so
large
an
extent
of
time
died
other
than
violent
deaths
,
and
this
in
Battel
commonly
;
but
to
say
nothing
of
these
proofs
given
by
them
at
home
)
their
manifest
Invasions
abroad
,
their
Plantations
,
and
at
last
even
total
Conquest
of
the
Kingdom
of
Albain
,
that
part
of
Great
Britain
which
in
after
Ages
came
to
be
called
Scotland
,
from
their
conquering
and
planting
of
it
with
Colonies
of
their
Children
(
for
they
themselves
were
in
this
part
of
the
World
,
the
original
Scots
,
as
their
Countrey
now
called
Ireland
,
or
in
Latin
Hibernia
,
was
then
the
only
Countrey
named
Scotia
)
is
an
argument
which
cannot
be
refuted
.
5.
That
the
Nation
which
we
call
Picts
,
but
the
Irish
,
in
their
Language
,
Cruinith
,
having
in
the
reign
of
Herimon
,
the
first
Irish
Monarch
,
roam'd
about
by
Sea
from
Scythia
till
they
arrived
at
last
in
Ireland
,
and
there
desiring
to
inhabit
,
and
being
denied
this
request
,
but
however
directed
by
Herimon
to
that
part
of
the
now
Great
Britain
,
which
lying
Northeast
of
Ireland
was
called
Albain
then
,
and
is
so
still
by
the
Irish
;
and
here
seated
themselves
,
and
then
multiplying
exceedingly
for
two
hundred
and
fifty
years
;
at
the
expiration
of
this
time
,
upon
some
difference
hapned
,
Aonghus
(
or
Aenaeas
)
Ollbhuadhach
,
the
VII
.
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
succeeding
Herimon
,
made
so
sharp
and
long
a
War
upon
them
,
and
not
on
them
only
,
but
as
well
on
the
Northern
Britains
remaining
still
their
Neighbours
,
as
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
the
barren
Orcades
the
Race
of
Fir
Bholg
long
before
expelled
Ireland
,
that
in
fifty
fierce
Battels
given
them
,
he
utterly
broke
their
whole
strength
and
made
them
Tributaries
.
Nor
was
this
the
only
Conquest
made
by
the
Milesian
Irish
either
on
the
Heathen
or
Christian
Picts
,
and
their
Associats
in
Albain
.
For
to
pass
over
those
six
or
seven
Invasions
more
of
the
Irish
into
Albain
,
under
several
of
their
Monarchs
from
the
Reign
of
the
foresaid
Aonghus
,
or
Enaeas
,
to
the
Reign
of
Niall
the
Great
,
surnamed
also
Naoighiallach
.
Likewise
to
say
nothing
how
this
very
Niall
not
only
went
himself
in
Person
with
a
powerful
Army
thither
,
partly
to
confirm
,
and
partly
to
enlarge
those
●●antations
made
there
by
his
Predecessors
,
but
was
himself
the
first
of
Mortals
,
that
by
his
own
Authority
,
and
at
the
instance
of
those
Plantations
gave
the
name
of
Scotia
Minor
,
(
or
Scotland
the
Lesser
)
to
that
Northern
part
of
Great
Britain
,
ordaining
all
his
Subjects
to
call
it
so
.
Besides
,
to
pass
by
as
well
the
Invasion
,
as
the
extraordinary
great
and
famous
Plantation
made
therein
by
the
six
sons
of
that
Vlster
King
Muiredbach
(
whom
Cambrensis
calls
in
Latin
Muredus
)
either
in
the
Time
of
Lapghaire
the
II's
being
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
when
St.
Patrick
conquered
that
Kingdom
to
Christian
Religion
,
or
at
least
somewhat
later
.
To
pass
I
say
all
these
matters
in
silence
,
though
otherwise
both
great
in
themselves
,
and
no
less
attested
by
sufficient
Authority
:
that
I
think
is
very
great
and
very
true
,
which
Cambden
[
a
](A67443-e26730-b)
a
Title
Scots
.
page
26.
and
before
,
page
.
128.
in
his
Britannia
writes
,
That
the
Scots
come
from
Ireland
,
after
a
long
War
,
at
last
in
the
year
of
Christ
740.
and
in
one
great
Battel
destroyed
the
Picts
so
,
as
there
was
scarce
one
of
them
left
alive
;
whereby
that
whole
Nation
and
very
name
of
the
Picts
was
utterly
extinguish'd
.
6.
That
besides
;
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
without
contradiction
from
any
,
tell
us
,
how
the
foresaid
Niall
the
Great
,
surnamed
Naoighellach
from
the
nine
Hostages
taken
by
him
,
five
from
the
five
Provinces
of
Ireland
,
and
four
from
the
Picts
and
other
Inhabitants
of
Scotland
or
Albuin
,
not
only
made
the
other
parts
of
Great
Britain
,
even
so
far
as
the
South
of
it
,
tributary
,
but
with
a
mighty
Force
of
Irish
,
Scots
,
Picts
,
and
Britons
in
one
Army
pass'd
the
Sea
to
France
,
landed
in
Armorica
,
and
march'd
so
far
as
the
River
Loyre
.
Where
,
being
encamped
,
hewas
treacherously
kill'd
by
Eochae
King
of
Leinster
,
whom
he
had
formerly
so
punish'd
and
plagu'd
,
that
he
forc'd
him
to
fly
even
out
of
all
Ireland
,
and
who
therefore
studying
still
revenge
,
followed
him
unknown
to
France
,
and
finding
there
an
opportunity
,
took
it
.
For
standing
one
day
by
chance
on
the
bank
of
the
foresaid
River
,
and
seeing
Niall
at
the
same
time
on
the
other
Bank
,
not
far
off
,
he
bent
his
Bow
presently
,
and
with
all
his
might
letting
fly
at
him
,
shot
him
dead
in
the
place
by
piercing
his
head
through
both
scull
and
brain
.
7.
That
moreover
,
Fergus
the
Great
,
King
of
all
Ireland
,
as
Buchanan
calls
him
,
enter'd
Scotland
with
a
puiffant
Army
,
gave
Battel
to
Coilus
King
of
the
Britons
,
who
invaded
both
the
Picts
and
Irish
Plantations
together
,
fought
him
,
kill'd
him
,
overthrew
his
whole
Army
,
was
thereupon
himself
both
declar'd
and
receiv'd
the
first
King
of
the
Scottish
Nation
inhabiting
the
North
of
Great
Britain
;
and
after
this
being
gone
for
Ireland
,
as
he
was
returning
back
again
to
Scotland
,
was
drown'd
hard
by
the
Rock
,
which
from
his
fate
before
it
,
hath
ever
since
been
called
by
the
Irish
Carig-Fherus
,
now
Knock-fergus
by
the
English
:
and
that
all
this
Mairchertach
Mor
mhac
Ercha
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
and
then
fixing
both
his
life
and
death
immediatly
after
Saint
Patricks
death
,
that
is
about
530
years
after
the
Incarnation
of
our
Lord
:
yet
since
they
agree
with
Buchanan
in
all
other
material
points
related
by
him
of
this
famous
Fergus
;
especially
that
of
his
entring
Scotland
with
a
great
Army
,
being
the
first
King
of
Scots
in
Britain
:
I
think
the
allegation
of
what
they
so
agree
upon
is
mightily
to
purpose
.
8.
That
therefore
it
is
easie
to
be
understood
(
whatever
Cambden's
admiration
be
)
how
the
Milesian
Irish
Race
were
those
In
his
Britannia
.
Tit.
Picts
.
p.
115.
daring
men
,
that
having
the
assistance
of
the
Picts
their
Tributaries
,
and
some
few
Britons
,
withdrawn
to
them
for
protection
from
the
Roman
yoke
,
drew
forth
at
one
time
thirty
thousand
armed
men
against
Agricola
,
and
gave
Severus
the
Emperour
so
much
trouble
,
that
of
Romans
and
Associats
,
he
lost
in
one
expedition
against
them
fifty
thousand
men
.
And
were
yet
the
men
against
Edinborough
Frith
to
Cluyd
,
fourscore
miles
6.
That
a
further
argument
yet
,
and
such
as
of
all
hands
must
be
confess'd
to
shew
abundantly
their
Martial
spirit
and
fortitude
in
those
days
of
old
,
was
their
brave
defence
of
their
own
Countrey
at
home
against
the
manifold
powerful
and
almost
continual
Invasions
of
it
from
abroad
by
the
Heathen
Danes
,
Norvegians
,
and
Easterlings
,
at
least
200
years
.
For
I
pass
wholly
over
those
little
,
short
and
inconsiderable
Invasions
of
them
,
either
by
Egfrid
the
Saxon
King
of
Northumberland
,
in
the
year
640.
according
to
Cambden
,
[
c
](A67443-e27660-b)
c
Britannia
Tit.
Ireland
.
or
(
rather
indeed
)
by
his
General
Berthus
in
the
year
684.
as
Beda
[
d
](A67443-e27710-b)
d
l.
4.
c.
26.
has
it
;
or
by
some
other
Brittish
Commanders
joyn'd
with
the
Picts
,
at
two
or
three
several
times
in
the
seventh
Century
after
Christ
.
Of
none
of
these
do
I
take
notice
,
because
they
signifie
not
much
,
save
only
the
preying
and
burning
at
two
several
times
and
places
a
part
of
the
Countrey
by
the
▪
Sea-side
,
and
three
inconsiderable
Fights
,
as
they
are
related
in
the
Irish
Books
.
The
first
under
the
Sovereignty
of
Blathmhac
and
Diarmuid
Ruannigh
,
two
Brothers
ruling
peaceably
together
as
Kings
of
Ireland
;
wherein
the
Saxon
King
and
thirty
of
his
Nobles
were
kill'd
,
say
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
without
mentioning
other
loss
,
or
any
at
all
of
the
other
side
.
The
second
under
the
Sovereignty
of
Fionachta
Fliadhach
:
whereof
all
the
account
they
give
is
,
that
Comghusgach
King
of
the
Picts
,
and
a
great
many
of
the
Irish
were
slain
in
it
.
The
third
,
after
a
few
years
more
,
under
the
Monarchy
of
Loionsiogch
mhac
Aonghussa
,
fought
against
the
men
of
Vlster
by
the
Brittons
,
but
to
their
own
loss
.
And
this
is
all
the
Irish
Chronicles
(
in
Doctor
Keting
)
have
of
these
matters
.
So
that
neither
the
loss
nor
Victory
signifying
much
of
either
side
,
at
least
as
to
Ireland
in
general
,
by
any
of
these
Invasions
,
there
was
nothing
more
heard
of
them
or
of
the
Invaders
.
Much
less
was
there
ever
in
any
Chronicle
or
Book
that
I
could
see
,
either
in
English
,
Irish
,
or
Latin
,
before
Cambden's
Britannia
came
forth
,
any
mention
made
of
Edgar
King
of
England
,
how
puissant
soever
he
was
,
his
having
conquered
a
great
part
of
Ireland
,
and
Dublin
withal
,
or
indeed
so
much
as
one
foot
of
Land
there
,
nay
or
so
much
as
his
having
attempted
any
such
thing
.
And
therefore
I
take
no
notice
of
Cambden's
old
Charter
of
King
Edgar
,
wherever
he
found
it
.
And
so
I
do
as
little
of
Buchanan's
relation
,
where
he
writes
,
that
Gregory
the
Great
,
King
of
Scotland
(
who
began
his
Reign
Anno
Christi
875.
and
ended
it
with
his
life
Anno
902.
)
invaded
Ireland
with
a
puissant
Army
,
during
the
minority
of
Donogh
King
of
Ireland
,
and
Tutorship
of
this
young
King
by
Brien
and
Conchuair
:
beat
these
Tutors
in
two
several
great
Fights
:
took
Dondalk
,
Droghedagh
,
and
Dublin
:
visited
here
the
young
King
,
assum'd
his
Tutorage
to
himself
:
placed
Governours
in
the
strong
Towns
:
receiv'd
threescore
Hostages
for
their
fidelity
:
and
with
them
return'd
victorious
to
Scotland
.
Certainly
Ireland
never
had
at
any
time
,
since
the
very
beginning
(
not
even
since
the
first
Monarch
Slanius
,
who
reigned
above
three
thousand
years
ago
)
any
King
that
was
a
Minor
,
as
Doctor
Keting
well
observes
,
and
may
be
seen
by
any
that
reads
over
in
his
Chronology
and
History
all
the
Reigns
of
the
several
Monarchs
,
who
during
that
vast
extent
of
time
successively
govern'd
Ireland
,
or
had
the
Title
to
govern
as
Monarchs
there
,
until
it
came
under
the
English
Power
in
the
year
of
Christ
1172.
There
was
not
one
of
them
all
that
came
to
the
Soveraignty
,
but
either
by
election
of
the
people
,
or
power
of
the
Sword
:
as
there
was
not
one
in
seven
but
came
to
it
by
this
latter
way
,
that
is
,
by
killing
of
his
Predecessor
,
Brian
Borumha
.
and
this
commonly
too
in
Battel
.
Besides
their
very
fundamental
Law
of
Tanistry
did
exclude
a
Minor
.
What
then
must
we
think
,
where
so
many
thousands
descended
of
Heber
and
Herimon
were
at
hand
to
claim
their
Titles
,
rather
than
a
Minor
should
have
it
?
But
to
say
no
more
to
this
feigned
Invasion
from
Scotland
,
nor
any
thing
,
other
than
what
I
have
already
,
of
those
former
true
however
inconsiderable
ones
from
elsewhere
in
Great
Britain
:
and
to
return
back
where
I
was
,
to
the
Invasions
both
true
,
and
terrible
and
lasting
indeed
of
the
Danes
:
what
I
would
say
is
,
that
notwithstanding
those
cruel
Heathens
had
from
the
year
of
Christ
820.
(
when
they
first
invaded
Ireland
in
the
Reign
of
Hugh
,
in
Irish
Aodh
,
surnamed
Ordnighe
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
and
Airtre
mhic
Caithil
Provincial
King
of
Mounster
;
and
after
that
year
,
all
along
in
the
Reigns
of
both
that
Monarch
and
his
two
Successors
Conchauar
mhac
Donchadha
and
Niall
Caille
,
as
likewise
of
Feilimidh
mhic
Griomthaine
,
the
Latins
call
him
Feidlimidius
,
successor
to
Airtre
in
the
Kingdom
of
Mounster
)
in
several
Fleets
,
the
two
first
,
one
after
another
,
landing
in
Mounster
,
the
third
in
the
North
,
the
fourth
in
vibh
Cinsallach
in
Leinster
,
fifth
,
in
the
Harbour
of
Limmerick
,
sixth
,
of
60
Sail
at
the
River
Boyne
,
seventh
,
of
forty
Sail
on
the
River
Liffy
,
eighth
and
ninth
,
extraordinary
great
mighty
ones
at
Lough-Foyle
in
Vlster
,
poured
in
continually
from
time
to
time
for
above
forty
years
together
,
those
almost
incredible
Numbers
of
men
,
related
by
Hanmor
:
yet
the
Irish
fought
'em
still
,
and
foyl'd
'em
too
in
eight
or
nine
Battels
.
And
although
,
being
too
much
overpowred
by
the
continual
supplies
of
new
men
coming
to
their
Enemies
,
who
were
absolute
masters
of
the
Seas
;
they
,
after
a
tedious
cruel
and
continual
War
,
became
at
last
for
some
little
season
Tributary
to
their
Captain
General
Turgheise
(
for
so
the
Irish
call
him
,
by
us
called
Turgesius
)
who
now
stiled
himself
King
of
Ireland
;
lived
in
the
middle
thereof
at
Lough
Ribh
near
the
place
where
now
Athlone
is
;
had
both
there
and
all
over
the
whole
Kingdom
in
every
Province
and
Countrey
,
and
almost
nook
of
it
,
his
Dane-Raths
and
other
Fortifications
made
,
and
strong
Garrisons
planted
in
'em
:
yet
(
very
soon
after
the
generality
of
their
Princes
and
people
(
I
say
the
generality
:
for
some
of
them
held
out
still
in
some
inaccessible
places
of
Rocks
and
Bogs
'
and
Woods
)
had
so
yielded
to
him
)
their
wisdom
&
valour
enfranchiz'd
them
most
wonderfully
in
little
above
one
Months
time
,
by
their
utter
destruction
of
this
Tyrant
&
all
his
Heathen
Crue
.
For
upon
his
lusting
after
the
beautiful
Daughter
of
Maolsechluin
King
of
Meath
,
and
his
desiring
her
of
her
Father
to
be
his
Concubine
,
and
the
Fathers
seeming
of
purpose
to
consent
,
and
then
sending
her
privately
at
the
Night
appointed
,
but
attended
with
fifteen
resolute
Youths
in
Womens
attire
with
short
Swords
under
their
Gowns
,
and
instructions
what
to
do
:
and
then
when
it
was
very
late
at
Night
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
leacherous
Tyrants
great
Commanders
withdrawn
each
to
his
own
Apartment
,
their
seizing
him
so
soon
as
he
began
to
be
rude
with
her
,
and
the
Armour
too
of
all
the
rest
laid
together
in
one
heap
on
a
Table
in
the
Hall
:
and
then
her
Fathers
rushing
in
at
the
same
time
,
and
killing
all
those
Commanders
every
one
when
they
expected
other
Company
,
each
one
of
them
one
of
the
young
beautiful
Damsels
,
as
the
Tyrant
had
promised
them
:
hereupon
,
I
say
,
and
upon
the
word
given
by
Messengers
,
who
were
ready
of
purpose
,
flying
into
all
parts
,
the
Irish
to
a
man
throughout
the
Kingdom
are
presently
in
Arms
,
fall
upon
the
asto●ish'd
Danes
,
attack
and
carry
their
Forts
,
fight
their
Troops
wherever
they
embody
,
rout
'em
,
kill
'em
,
and
pursue
the
remainders
of
them
to
their
very
Ships
,
getting
now
away
out
of
the
Roads
,
as
Wind
&
Weather
serv'd
'em
.
As
for
Turgesius
himself
,
Maolseachluin
,
reserv'd
him
in
Fetters
for
a
time
,
and
then
drown'd
him
at
last
in
Lough-ainme
.
So
that
,
after
much
about
forty
years
bloody
,
continual
and
general
War
at
home
in
all
the
Provinces
,
and
several
years
most
miserable
and
general
thraldom
under
the
yoke
of
such
powerful
,
barbarous
and
fell
Tyrants
,
who
left
not
a
Monastery
or
Church
,
or
Chappel
standing
where
ever
they
came
;
who
placed
a
Lay-heathen
Abbot
,
in
every
Cloyster
,
and
endowed
Church
to
gather
the
Revenues
;
who
layed
so
many
times
all
their
Countrey
in
Ashes
;
who
no
less
than
four
several
times
in
one
Month
burnt
Ardmagh
,
the
most
holy
See
and
Metropolitan
City
then
of
all
Ireland
;
who
slew
indistinctly
for
so
many
years
both
Priests
and
Clerks
and
Laicks
,
and
mean
and
great
,
and
rich
and
poor
without
mercy
;
and
who
at
last
having
subdued
the
miserable
remainder
,
imposed
those
burdens
of
Bondage
on
them
which
were
such
,
that
if
as
to
the
particulars
they
were
not
attested
by
all
the
Irish
Chronicles
in
Dr.
Keting
,
they
would
surpass
all
belief
:
we
see
how
at
last
,
and
for
that
present
,
the
Irish
Nation
were
by
the
wisdom
of
this
Maolseachluin
King
of
Meath
,
and
by
the
great
Valour
and
resolution
of
the
rest
of
their
Princes
and
People
,
delivered
.
I
say
for
that
present
.
For
pursuant
to
what
has
been
said
before
,
you
are
to
understand
now
,
10.
That
but
a
very
few
years
after
,
because
in
the
Maolseachluin
mhic
Mhaolruanuidh
King
of
Meath
,
(
who
deservedly
upon
the
aforesaid
expulsion
of
the
Danes
was
by
the
Princes
and
Nobility
made
King
of
all
Ireland
,
and
continued
so
until
his
death
,
i.
e.
full
sixteen
years
and
no
more
)
three
Norvegian
Brothers
,
Amelanus
,
Cytaracus
,
and
Ivorus
,
as
Polychronicon
calls
'em
,
with
their
Train
,
being
come
to
Ireland
in
a
peaceable
manner
,
and
under
pretence
of
Trafficking
,
got
leave
of
the
Princes
of
the
Land
to
build
three
Cities
,
paying
Tribute
for
them
,
Dublin
,
Waterford
,
and
Limeric
.
Which
they
had
no
sooner
finished
,
and
strongly
fortified
,
than
the
Irish
found
Norvegians
,
Danes
,
and
Oostmans
(
as
they
call'd
'em
then
)
arriving
continually
from
time
to
time
in
all
the
Quarters
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
difference
only
was
,
that
the
former
continued
forty
years
,
or
thereabouts
;
but
this
War
now
off
and
on
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
compleat
.
And
when
the
former
began
,
the
Irish
had
no
strangers
in
pay
whose
Revolt
might
endanger
them
:
but
when
this
began
they
had
a
great
number
even
of
Danish
,
or
other
Easterling
Foreigners
(
whom
immediately
upon
ending
the
former
War
,
they
entertain'd
in
pay
,
and
therefore
call'd
'em
Bownies
)
to
guard
their
Coasts
all
round
the
Kingdom
,
and
these
every
one
turned
against
them
now
.
Besides
in
the
former
the
Irish
were
all
of
a
mind
against
the
common
Enemy
;
but
in
this
they
were
often
divided
,
some
of
them
confederating
openly
and
fighting
in
conjunction
with
those
forein
Enemies
against
their
Native
Soil
,
especially
the
little
King
of
Desies
in
Mounster
,
and
the
King
of
Leinster
too
not
seldom
.
Moreover
,
to
end
the
former
War
,
and
redeem
them
from
their
bondage
under
Turgesius
,
the
stratagem
of
Maolseachluin
was
necessary
;
but
in
this
later
all
along
both
in
the
procedure
,
and
final
issue
of
it
,
they
owed
their
great
and
frequent
Victories
not
to
any
stratagem
,
but
under
God
to
pure
Valour
and
manly
Resolution
.
But
that
I
may
at
last
come
to
an
issue
on
this
point
,
I
will
pass
over
all
those
Victorious
Battels
fought
by
the
Irish
in
the
procedure
of
this
second
Danish
War
made
upon
them
.
As
first
the
Battel
of
Dromma
Damhaigha
,
fought
by
the
foresaid
King
of
Ireland
,
Maolseachluin
himself
.
2.
The
Battel
of
Loughfoill
by
his
Successor
Aoth
Finliath
.
3.
The
many
Battels
in
the
Reign
of
Donnchoe
mhic
Floinn
,
fought
by
Ceallaghane
King
of
Mounster
,
whereby
he
not
only
took
Limmerick
,
Cashel
,
Cork
,
and
Waterford
from
the
Danes
,
but
quite
extirpated
them
at
least
in
his
days
out
of
that
Province
.
His
Sea-fight
also
with
their
Fleet
before
Dundalk
;
which
proved
extreamly
fatal
to
them
.
Likewise
the
great
slaughter
of
their
fellows
in
Connaught
by
the
Conacians
about
the
same
time
.
Moreover
,
and
which
was
somewhat
extraordinary
,
and
before
Ceallaghane
had
taken
Limmerick
,
the
Battel
of
Roscrea
,
where
the
Merchants
and
Townsmen
at
a
great
Fair
held
in
that
place
on
Saint
Peters
day
,
understanding
of
an
Army
of
Danes
coming
on
them
from
Connaught
and
Limmerick
under
a
Danish
Earl
called
Oilsin
,
set
forth
against
them
in
the
best
order
they
could
,
fought
them
,
defeated
them
,
and
kill'd
three
or
four
thousand
of
them
in
that
Field
.
Besides
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
King
of
Vlster
,
his
killing
800
with
their
chief
Commanders
,
Abilaine
,
Aufer
,
and
Roilt
,
and
soon
after
Conuing
mhac
Neill
1200
more
of
their
Heathen
wicked
Crue
.
And
further
yet
,
the
Defeat
given
to
Rodoricus
the
King
of
Britains
Son
,
who
Anno
Christi
966.
as
Hanmer
says
,
invaded
Ireland
with
a
puissant
Army
,
but
lost
both
Army
and
Life
by
those
he
invaded
.
4.
The
Battel
of
Muine
Broghaine
fought
by
the
Monarch
Conghallach
mhac
Maoil
Mhithe
,
with
the
slaughter
of
7000
Danes
on
the
spot
,
though
with
great
loss
of
his
own
side
too
.
5.
and
lastly
,
even
all
those
four
&
twenty
bloudy
Battels
fought
against
the
Danes
,
and
their
Confederats
before
the
Battel
of
Cluain-Tairbh
,
and
fought
I
say
every
one
of
them
by
that
happy
victorious
Prince
until
his
death
Brien
mhac
Kinedie
,
alias
Boraimhe
,
who
in
the
fourth
year
of
the
foresaid
Monarch
Conghallach's
Reign
came
to
be
King
of
Mounster
,
and
within
eight
years
next
following
made
all
Leath
Mogha
,
i.
e.
the
Southern
half
of
Ireland
acknowledg
him
their
Sovereign
:
and
ruled
so
for
seven
and
thirty
years
,
until
he
was
chosen
at
last
Monarch
of
all
Ireland
:
in
which
last
Supremacy
he
continued
flourishing
the
remainder
of
his
life
,
which
after
twelve
years
more
he
ended
victoriously
at
Cluain-tairf
Field
.
And
as
I
do
pass
over
so
many
former
Battels
wherein
the
Irish
were
victorious
in
this
second
War
:
so
I
shall
those
many
other
too
wherein
they
were
to
some
purpose
foiled
in
the
same
War
;
tho
Martial
courage
,
tho
true
Valour
may
sometimes
exert
it self
no
less
in
the
Foil
than
in
the
Victory
.
I
'le
take
no
notice
,
neither
of
the
stoning
to
death
Maolguala
,
King
of
Mounster
,
by
those
barbarous
heathen
Foes
,
in
the
Reign
of
Aodh
Finliath
:
nor
of
the
mighty
overthrow
given
the
Leinster
men
by
Jomhar
one
of
their
Generals
,
in
the
reign
of
Niall
Gluindubh
:
nor
of
Sitric
,
another
General
of
theirs
,
both
defeating
and
killing
,
and
that
in
a
more
considerable
fight
also
,
the
said
Monarch
Niall
Gluindubb
himself
:
nor
of
the
Battel
of
Biothlane
against
the
Leinster
men
again
,
under
the
Reign
of
Domhnal
mhac
Muirchirtae
:
nor
finally
of
the
Battel
of
Cille
mhoane
,
fought
by
the
Danes
and
Lagenians
both
,
joyn'd
together
now
against
their
Monarch
Domhnal
mhac
Muirchirtae
;
wherein
the
King
of
Vlster
Ardgall
,
and
Dombnal
King
of
Oirghiellae
,
and
many
others
of
great
quality
were
kill'd
of
the
Monarch's
side
.
As
well
every
one
of
these
unsuccessful
Battels
,
as
all
the
former
,
ten
times
both
in
number
and
weight
,
more
successful
to
the
Irish
in
the
second
War
,
I
willingly
pass
over
,
to
come
unto
,
and
give
you
the
famous
Fight
of
Cluain-Tairbh
at
last
.
It
was
the
five
and
twentieth
and
last
of
all
the
Battels
fought
so
bravely
by
that
victorious
King
of
Ireland
,
Brian
Boraimhe
himself
.
It
was
indeed
the
Battel
that
put
an
end
to
all
the
Danish
,
hopes
in
that
Kingdom
.
Besides
,
it
was
,
if
ever
any
was
,
by
mutual
consent
of
both
sides
,
a
pitch'd
Battel
,
and
the
Field
,
whereon
it
was
fought
,
some
weeks
before
agreed
upon
between
them
.
So
that
there
was
no
place
at
all
for
Ambuscadoes
,
Tricks
,
or
stratagems
in
it
;
but
pure
Valour
must
decide
the
quarrel
and
win
the
day
.
The
occasion
,
manner
and
issue
of
it
,
take
thus
in
short
.
About
the
end
of
Brian
Boraimh's
Reign
,
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
being
all
over
in
peace
and
flourishing
with
all
earthly
blessings
under
him
,
and
no
more
Danes
left
in
the
Land
,
but
such
a
certain
number
of
Artificers
,
Handy-craftsmen
,
and
Merchants
in
Dublin
,
Weixford
,
Waterford
,
Cork
,
and
Limmerick
,
as
he
thought
and
knew
could
be
master'd
at
any
time
if
they
dared
rebel
:
he
sends
to
his
Brother-in-law
Maolmoradh
mhac
Murchoe
King
of
Leinster
,
desiring
three
special
Masts
for
shipping
out
of
his
Woods
.
Maoldmoradh
consents
,
and
goes
himself
to
see
them
drawn
along
by
the
streingth
of
men
to
Cean
Choradh
,
the
Monarch's
House
in
Tomond
.
A
difference
happening
in
the
way
between
those
men
,
and
thereupon
Maolmoradh
alighting
,
and
helping
them
to
draw
one
of
the
beams
up
a
high
Mountain
which
they
must
have
cross'd
,
he
toare
off
the
clasp
of
his
outward
Robe
.
Which
,
so
soon
as
he
came
to
the
Monarchs
Court
,
and
visited
the
Queen
,
his
own
Sister
Garmlaigh
,
he
desires
her
to
fasten
,
telling
her
how
it
was
torn
off
.
She
takes
the
Robe
,
throws
it
into
the
fire
,
burns
it
before
his
face
,
and
then
rebukes
him
smartly
for
his
unworthy
subjection
of
himself
and
his
people
of
Leinster
to
Briean
,
though
her
Husband
.
And
the
Monarch
Maolmoradh
taking
to
heart
her
words
,
and
turning
aside
to
see
Murchoe
the
Prince
,
Brian's
eldest
Son
,
playing
a
game
at
Chess
,
advises
against
him
on
some
draught
,
whereby
the
Prince
lost
his
game
.
Who
thereupon
fretting
and
twitting
his
Uncle
this
Leinster
King
;
told
him
,
that
his
advice
formerly
given
to
the
Danes
at
the
Battel
of
Gleann
Mama
lost
them
the
Field
.
Maolmoradh
replyes
,
that
his
next
should
prove
otherwise
.
The
Prince
defies
him
.
Maolmoradh
withdraws
,
goes
to
bed
Supperless
,
and
early
in
the
morning
unknown
posts
away
to
Leinster
.
Where
the
very
next
day
after
his
coming
,
he
assembles
his
chief
Noblemen
,
represents
to
them
what
had
past
,
sets
them
all
on
fire
to
renounce
their
Allegiance
to
Briean
,
confederate
with
the
Danes
,
and
send
the
Monarch
defiance
.
Then
he
posts
immediatly
to
Dublin
,
engages
the
chief
of
the
Danes
there
to
send
forthwith
to
the
King
of
Denmark
for
a
strong
supply
to
help
him
against
their
mortal
Enemy
Brian
Boraimhe
,
and
promises
them
his
destruction
.
And
then
he
prepares
at
home
for
War
.
And
then
within
a
little
more
time
having
seen
twelve
thousand
men
under
the
command
of
two
of
the
King
of
Denmark's
Sons
,
Carolus
Knutus
,
and
Andreas
,
landed
safely
at
Dublin
,
and
both
kindly
received
them
,
and
refreshed
them
very
well
;
he
without
longer
delay
by
a
Herauld
bid
defiance
to
Brian
,
and
challenges
him
to
fight
on
Maghnealta
a
spacious
Field
at
Cluain-Tairbh
(
otherwise
Clantarf
)
within
two
miles
of
Dublin
.
And
Brian
,
with
what
speed
he
can
,
joyning
together
all
the
Forces
of
Mounster
,
Connaght
,
and
Meath
(
for
those
of
Vlster
he
neither
sent
unto
,
nor
would
stay
for
,
as
confiding
mightily
in
those
he
had
already
out
of
the
three
other
Divisions
,
and
hastning
to
fight
)
marches
directly
to
the
place
appointed
,
Maghnealta
,
and
sees
the
Enemy
there
,
prepared
to
receive
him
,
viz.
sixteen
thousand
Danes
,
twelve
of
the
new
,
and
four
of
the
old
ones
,
together
with
all
the
power
of
Leinster
,
headed
by
their
said
King
Maolmoradh
the
only
Author
of
this
Battel
.
To
be
short
,
both
Armies
drawing
near
,
and
viewing
fully
one
another
,
the
fatal
sign
is
given
at
last
,
and
Trumpets
sound
and
skies
resound
with
the
terrible
shouts
of
both
sides
,
as
they
closed
.
But
Maolseachluin
the
King
of
Meath
,
who
had
been
Monarch
before
Brian
Boraimhe
,
and
was
deposed
to
give
him
place
(
the
only
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
that
from
the
beginning
did
survive
his
deposition
)
finding
it
now
his
time
to
be
in
some
sort
revenged
on
Brian
,
stands
off
with
his
Forces
of
Meath
so
soon
as
the
signal
was
given
,
and
continues
a
meer
Spectator
during
the
whole
time
of
the
Battel
,
without
joyning
with
either
side
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
this
treacherous
carriage
of
Maolseachluin
,
(
for
it
can
be
term'd
no
better
,
though
after
this
Fight
was
over
,
he
recovered
the
Monarchy
by
it
,
and
was
the
last
Monarch
of
the
Milesian
Race
obeyed
or
acknowledged
as
such
universally
throughout
the
Kingdom
)
yet
I
say
,
notwithstanding
it
,
the
valorous
undaunted
Prince
Murchoe
,
eldest
Son
of
Brian
Boraimhe
,
having
persuaded
his
Father
to
retire
into
his
Tent
by
reason
of
his
great
age
(
for
he
was
now
fourscore
and
eight
years
old
)
behaved
himself
with
his
Momonian
and
Conacian
Forces
so
bravely
,
and
made
such
and
so
many
furious
impressions
on
every
side
into
the
main
Battalions
of
the
Enemies
,
that
although
neither
courage
,
nor
dexterity
,
nor
ambition
,
nor
glory
,
nor
revenge
,
nor
despair
,
proposed
unto
them
respectively
,
were
wanting
to
make
the
Danish
and
Lagenian
Forces
withstand
him
a
very
long
time
,
and
sell
the
Victory
at
a
very
dear
rate
;
he
won
the
Field
at
last
,
or
rather
indeed
his
Father
and
his
Army
won
it
after
his
death
.
For
this
renowned
Prince
was
kill'd
in
the
Battel
.
And
,
which
is
far
more
strange
,
the
Father
himself
Brian
Boraimhe
the
Monarch
,
now
after
the
Field
had
been
clearly
gain'd
,
and
the
remainder
of
the
Enemy
scattered
into
the
four
Winds
,
was
kill'd
in
his
own
Tent
by
one
Bruaodor
a
Dane
,
who
in
the
general
Rout
leading
a
party
after
him
was
forc'd
to
fly
that
way
where
the
Monarch's
Tent
was
pitch'd
.
Whereinto
,
as
he
pass'd
by
,
entring
,
and
seeing
the
Monarch
whom
he
had
formerly
known
,
he
slew
him
;
though
himself
and
his
followers
were
presently
cut
in
pieces
by
those
that
pursued
them
.
Of
the
Monarchs
side
,
besides
himself
and
his
Son
the
Prince
,
were
kill'd
in
this
Battel
,
seven
little
Kings
,
most
of
the
other
Nobility
both
of
Mounster
and
Connaught
,
and
4000
of
inferiour
degree
.
But
of
the
other
side
were
kill'd
,
first
the
King
of
Leinster
himself
,
Molmoradh
mhac
Murchoe
(
the
Challenger
of
Brian
to
this
Battel
)
with
his
chief
Nobles
,
and
3000
common
Souldiers
:
then
of
the
Danes
,
the
two
Sons
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
all
their
great
Nobility
,
6700
of
the
Souldiers
newly
come
with
them
,
and
of
the
old
Danes
,
that
were
before
their
coming
to
Ireland
,
4000
more
:
in
all
of
both
sides
,
17000
seven
hundred
,
besides
Princes
and
other
Noble
men
.
It
was
fought
in
the
year
of
Christ
1034.
Apr.
22.
on
good
Friday
.
After
this
Battel
we
hear
but
little
of
the
Danes
in
Ireland
.
Only
that
the
foresaid
Maolseachluin
(
who
now
the
second
time
succeeded
in
the
Monarchy
for
nine
years
more
until
his
death
)
took
Dublin
the
next
year
,
sack'd
it
,
burnt
it
,
and
killed
in
it
all
those
Danes
that
escaped
from
Clantarff
.
That
soon
after
this
again
,
i.
e.
in
the
Sovereignty
of
this
same
Maolseachluin
,
Huaghaire
mhac
Duinling
mhac
T●athil
King
of
Leinster
(
a
man
of
another
mind
,
race
and
interest
than
Molmoradh
mhac
Murchoe
was
)
gave
a
mighty
overthrow
(
and
it
the
very
last
given
)
to
Siteric
the
Son
of
Aomlaibh
,
and
the
Danes
of
Dublin
:
who
,
it
seems
,
after
the
Battel
of
Clantarff
,
and
the
burning
of
Dublin
next
year
by
Maolseachluin
,
had
once
more
recruited
from
the
Isle
of
Man
,
and
other
Islands
possess'd
as
yet
by
the
Danes
;
but
were
now
finally
destroyed
in
Ireland
by
the
said
new
King
of
Leinster
.
And
lastly
,
as
Hackluyt
reports
in
his
Chronicle
,
and
so
does
Hanmer
too
,
that
in
the
Reign
of
Muirchiortach
mhac
Brien
,
who
was
the
fourth
after
Brian
Boraimhe
,
Magnus
,
then
King
of
Denmark
,
would
needs
venture
the
attempting
Ireland
once
more
,
to
recover
what
his
Predecessors
held
there
;
but
that
landing
with
part
of
his
Fleet
before
the
greater
part
of
them
came
up
,
he
was
set
upon
immediately
by
the
Countrey
people
and
kill'd
,
and
his
Fleet
understanding
it
return'd
presently
from
whence
they
came
.
SECT.
II.
The
Irish
for
2600
years
a
free
Nation
.
They
were
never
subject
to
,
nor
so
much
as
invaded
by
the
Romans
.
Their
Political
Government
,
or
three
Great
Councils
,
of
Teamhvuir
,
(
alias
Tarach
)
Eumhna
,
and
Cruachain
.
The
first
,
a
Triennial
Parliament
.
It
's
Laws
,
Feastings
,
and
other
Ceremonies
.
The
strict
examination
therein
of
their
publick
Acts
and
Monuments
.
What
of
that
nature
done
in
the
great
Parliament
under
Laogirius
;
St.
Patrick
himself
being
one
of
the
Examiners
.
What
matters
debated
in
the
Councils
of
Eumhna
and
Cruachain
.
The
Titles
of
Duke
,
Marquess
,
Earl
,
Baron
,
Knight
,
not
in
use
with
them
:
as
neither
in
Scotland
till
William
the
Conqueror's
time
.
Their
Leinster
Militia
,
called
Fiona
Eirlonn
,
commanded
by
Fionn
mhac
Cuuail
as
General
of
it
.
Hector
Boethius
and
Hanmer
corrected
.
Their
other
Militia
in
Mounster
,
by
name
Dal-Gheass
.
Their
celebrated
Learning
,
after
their
Conversion
to
Christianity
.
Their
four
chief
Vniversities
:
whereof
Ardmagh
had
7000
Scholars
at
one
time
.
Their
wonderful
Sanctity
,
i.
e.
the
prodigious
Numbers
of
their
holy
Monks
and
Nuns
,
under
S.
Patrick
first
,
and
next
under
the
great
Abbot
Conghall
,
alias
Congellus
.
This
Abbot
in
person
founded
and
governed
the
Monasteries
both
of
Beanchuir
in
Ulster
,
and
Bangor
in
Wales
near
West-Chester
:
his
Disciples
,
those
of
Lindisfarn
in
England
,
Luxeu
in
Burgundy
,
Bobie
in
Italy
,
&c.
They
converted
several
foreign
Countreys
.
But
Scotland
particularly
was
converted
by
Columb
Cille
.
A
special
priviledge
given
him
and
his
Successors
the
Abbots
of
Hy.
AND
so
by
this
time
I
think
enough
is
said
of
the
Warlike
Spirit
and
Valour
of
the
ancient
Irish
for
so
many
Ages
of
the
World
,
until
that
time
which
was
near
the
Eleventh
Century
of
Christian
Religion
.
For
as
yet
the
infinite
goodness
,
patience
and
mercy
of
God
,
expecting
still
their
amendment
,
restrain'd
his
Justice
from
bereaving
them
utterly
of
that
Virtue
,
that
masculine
bold
Heroick
Spirit
I
mean
,
which
preserv'd
them
so
long
,
even
well
nigh
six
and
twenty
hundred
years
a
free
Nation
,
independent
of
any
other
:
unsubdued
,
undisturb'd
,
uninvaded
otherwise
,
and
no
longer
,
nor
no
oftner
,
nor
with
other
success
or
issue
than
we
have
seen
.
Not
even
the
old
Roman
Empire
it self
,
whose
conquering
Eagles
made
all
the
rest
,
at
least
of
the
Western
World
,
and
among
them
,
all
,
even
the
very
most
unaccessible
remote
recesses
of
Great
Brittain
,
a
prey
to
their
uncircumscribed
ambition
;
having
never
at
any
time
had
either
footing
,
or
command
,
or
tribute
,
or
acknowledgment
in
Ireland
.
Though
we
knowwell
enough
out
of
History
(
[
a
](A67443-e31320-b)
a
Tacitus
in
vit.
Agric.
)
what
a
longing
they
had
to
be
doing
there
:
at
least
to
see
that
Countrey
and
people
,
which
dared
receive
continually
so
many
fugitives
(
[
b
](A67443-e31330-b)
b
Cum
suum
Romani
Imperium
▪
undique
propagassent
,
multi
proculd●bio
ex
Hispania
,
Gallia
,
&
Britannia
huc
se
receperunt
,
ut
iniquissimo
Romanorum
jugo
colla
subducerent
.
Camden
,
Hibern
.
)
from
their
power
in
Spain
and
France
,
and
Great
Brittain
and
protect
them
to
their
face
.
But
I
am
not
to
dwell
or
dilate
on
this
Subject
,
nor
indeed
on
any
other
concerning
that
Nation
:
the
method
I
prescribed
my self
and
bulk
of
this
Treatise
not
allowing
it
.
11.
What
I
would
in
the
next
place
reflect
upon
,
and
as
briefly
as
I
well
can
,
is
somewhat
of
their
Policy
or
Government
,
their
standing
Militia
,
their
Learning
,
and
their
Sanctity
,
when
they
were
a
happy
flourishing
people
before
the
first
Invasion
of
the
Danes
.
For
their
Government
,
besides
a
Monarch
,
five
Provincial
Kings
,
and
in
process
of
time
,
especially
since
the
first
Danish
War
,
manyother
much
lesser
Kings
,
they
had
anciently
three
great
Councils
held
in
three
several
places
:
the
Council
of
Taragh
,
the
Council
of
Eumhna
,
and
the
Council
of
Gruachain
:
all
three
called
in
their
language
Feis
Teambrach
,
Feis
Eumhna
,
and
Feis
Gruachain
.
The
first
was
a
Triennial
Parliament
of
all
the
Estates
assembled
at
Taragh
in
Meath
,
at
the
Monarch's
pleasure
,
about
that
time
of
year
,
which
we
call
now
All
Saints
.
It
was
ordained
first
by
Ollamh
Fodhla
the
Twentieth
Monarch
after
Herimon
,
to
be
thenceforth
from
time
to
time
perpetually
observ'd
in
after
Ages
.
It
was
death
,
without
mercy
,
without
any
hopes
of
it
,
without
any
power
in
the
Monarch
himself
to
extend
it
to
any
person
whatsoever
,
either
to
●ssault
,
or
wound
,
or
strike
or
draw
upon
any
man
attending
that
great
Assembly
,
or
to
be
convicted
either
of
robbery
or
stealth
,
during
the
Session
of
it
.
It
was
called
only
for
making
Laws
,
reforming
general
abuses
,
revising
their
Antiquities
,
Genealogies
,
Chronicles
,
and
either
restoring
or
preserving
peace
and
love
among
'em
by
feasting
together
for
seven
days
in
one
great
House
.
And
therefore
it
is
notable
what
Dr.
Keting
has
in
the
Reign
of
Tuathall
Teachtvair
the
Monarch
,
of
the
manner
of
their
meeting
and
sitting
at
these
Feasts
.
That
the
Room
prepared
to
receive
them
all
being
made
of
purpose
,
tho
very
longs
yet
narrow
,
with
Tables
set
on
both
sides
and
both
ends
,
and
all
things
ready
for
the
Entertainment
:
and
then
the
Room
cleared
of
all
persons
whatsoever
,
only
the
Marshal
,
the
chief
Herauld
or
Chronicler
,
and
a
Horn-winder
excepted
:
and
then
at
three
convenient
little
distances
of
time
,
this
Horn-winder
calling
to
Dinner
by
the
winding
of
his
Horn
;
at
the
first
of
'em
,
all
the
Esquires
or
Shield-bearers
to
the
Princes
and
Nobility
came
to
the
door
,
and
there
delivered
their
Shields
to
the
Marshal
,
who
by
the
Heraulds
direction
hung
them
up
in
their
due
places
over
the
Tables
prepared
of
the
right
hand-side
for
the
Estates
.
At
the
second
,
in
like
manner
all
the
Taget-bearers
to
the
Generals
and
other
great
Commanders
of
the
Militia
delivered
up
theirs
,
and
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
House
placed
orderly
as
the
former
.
But
at
the
third
,
all
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
Estates
,
Military
men
,
and
other
chief
Gentry
came
in
and
fat
down
,
each
one
under
his
own
Goat
of
Arms
blazon'd
on
his
Shield
,
without
any
disorder
about
precedency
,
or
of
places
;
no
man
sitting
on
the
outside
of
the
Table
,
nor
any
Woman
at
all
admitted
:
the
Table
in
one
end
being
for
the
Antiquaries
,
and
in
the
other
for
other
Officers
.
But
to
pass
over
this
matter
of
Ceremony
,
Herauldry
and
Feasting
,
what
I
chiefly
note
in
their
procedure
,
when
they
sat
in
Council
or
Parliament
,
is
their
extraordinary
care
,
diligence
and
exactness
in
providing
,
That
all
their
monuments
of
Antiquity
,
their
Genealogies
,
Cronicles
and
Records
should
have
nothing
foisted
into
them
,
nothing
at
all
inserted
,
but
what
was
true
and
certain
by
the
approbation
of
a
special
Committee
of
the
most
skilful
in
such
matters
.
That
all
such
,
and
only
such
National
Concerns
,
Annals
,
or
other
matters
,
which
they
approv'd
,
after
their
diligent
search
and
examination
of
them
,
should
be
there
in
publick
written
in
the
Kings
or
Monarchs
book
of
Royal
Records
called
the
Psalter
of
Taragh
:
and
whatever
was
repugnant
to
that
Book
,
should
have
no
credit
.
That
,
in
prosecution
of
this
great
care
of
their
National
Monuments
,
it
was
,
that
when
they
became
Christians
,
a
Parliament
of
all
their
Estates
both
Temporal
and
Spiritual
(
held
under
the
Monarch
Laogirius
at
the
same
Royal
Habitation
of
the
Monarchs
,
Taragh
)
deputed
three
Kings
,
three
Bishops
,
and
three
of
their
most
singular
Antiquaries
(
even
Saint
Patrick
himself
there
present
being
one
of
these
Bishops
,
as
the
other
two
were
Benuin
and
Caraioch
;
and
the
three
Kings
,
the
foresaid
Laogirius
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
tho
never
converted
,
Daire
King
of
Vlster
,
and
Cork
mhac
Luighioch
King
of
Mounster
;
the
Antiquaries
also
being
Dubthach
,
Fergus
,
and
Rosse
mhac
Trichim
)
to
review
and
reduce
into
order
all
their
National
Chronicles
.
That
this
Committee
of
Nine
having
done
so
with
great
pains
and
industry
,
they
reduced
all
into
one
Book
fairly
written
.
That
the
keeping
of
this
original
Book
,
was
intrusted
after
,
by
the
Estates
to
the
Prelats
:
and
those
Prelats
,
for
its
perpetual
preservation
,
caused
several
authentick
Copies
of
it
to
be
fairly
engross'd
:
whereof
some
are
extant
to
this
day
,
and
several
more
faithfully
transcribed
out
of
them
;
their
Names
(
taken
from
the
places
where
they
were
for
many
Ages
kept
)
being
the
Book
of
Ardmach
,
The
Psalter
of
Casshell
,
The
Book
of
Gleann
da
Loch
,
&c.
Whereunto
I
may
add
,
as
not
very
impertinent
in
this
place
,
That
the
Irish
Nation
were
all
along
from
the
beginning
so
addicted
to
,
and
had
so
great
an
esteem
of
the
knowledg
of
their
own
Genealogies
&
Histories
,
that
p.
140.
hath
observed
,
the
like
for
their
Poets
,
Physicians
,
and
Harpers
,
by
assigning
them
Estates
in
Land
to
live
independently
of
others
,
only
the
duty
they
owed
their
great
Lords
excepted
still
.
In
the
two
other
Councils
of
Eumhna
and
Cruachain
,
the
matters
principally
debated
by
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
other
members
of
them
were
the
concerns
of
all
the
Artificers
,
Tradesmen
,
and
Handicrafts-men
of
Ireland
,
Smiths
of
all
sorts
,
Carpenters
,
Masons
,
&c.
whereof
a
great
number
was
summon'd
to
be
at
each
Assembly
.
Out
of
which
number
these
two
Councils
did
cull
out
sixty
the
most
eminent
in
their
professions
,
and
gave
them
authority
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
allowing
them
distinct
jurisdictions
,
to
reform
all
the
abuses
of
their
several
Callings
,
and
suspend
such
as
they
thought
fit
from
exercising
them
.
So
that
none
could
set
up
or
continue
any
Mechanical
occupation
but
with
their
Licence
,
after
they
had
examined
and
made
trial
of
the
sufficiency
or
insufficiency
of
the
party
concern'd
.
These
Masters
so
authorised
they
call'd
in
their
Language
Goldannuigh
;
which
imports
omniscient
or
skilful
in
all
Mechanicks
.
So
much
of
their
Councils
and
Government
as
to
Civil
Affairs
in
the
more
ancient
times
both
of
Paganism
and
Christianity
.
Of
their
Judicatures
,
and
Judges
,
whom
they
call
Brehons
,
he
that
please
may
see
very
singular
and
wonderful
things
related
of
them
in
D.
Keting
,
(
[
a
](A67443-e31910-b)
a
Reign
of
Laoghaire
the
Monarch
in
St.
Patricks
days
.
)
even
when
they
were
Pagans
,
But
if
you
desire
to
know
the
several
degrees
of
their
Nobility
,
or
the
different
Titles
of
Honour
among
those
Irish
Noblemen
who
sat
in
their
Parliaments
or
Councils
:
I
can
only
answer
,
besides
what
is
said
already
,
that
in
Ireland
until
the
English
Conquest
,
they
had
none
of
our
Titles
,
that
is
,
not
those
either
of
Duke
,
or
Marquess
,
Earl
,
Viscount
,
Baron
,
or
Knight
(
only
such
Knights
as
they
called
Niadha-Nask
,
and
may
be
called
by
us
in
English
Knights
of
the
Chain
,
or
in
Latin
Milites
Torquati
,
from
a
certain
kind
of
Chain
put
about
their
Necks
)
:
as
no
more
in
truth
had
Scotland
any
such
Titles
before
the
year
of
Christ
1074.
when
Malcolm
III.
Reigned
there
,
and
William
I.
surnamed
the
Bastard
and
Conquerour
had
subdued
all
intirely
here
in
England
.
Concerning
which
custom
of
not
using
any
such
Titles
of
Honour
,
in
Scotland
particularly
,
as
likewise
concerning
the
other
of
the
Language
spoken
till
that
time
in
the
very
Court
of
Scotland
,
(
though
as
well
the
one
as
the
other
may
seem
foreign
to
this
place
:
)
this
following
Note
,
in
Samuel
Daniel's
words
,
may
give
you
further
satisfaction
.
As
in
the
Court
of
England
,
the
French
Tongue
became
more
generally
spoken
,
(
viz.
in
William
the
Conquerours
Reign
,
for
of
that
time
this
Author
speaks
here
)
so
in
that
of
Scotland
,
did
the
English
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
this
Nation
,
attending
both
the
Queen
and
her
Brother
Edgar
,
and
daily
repairing
thither
for
their
safety
,
and
combination
against
the
common
Enemy
.
Of
whom
divers
,
abandoning
their
Native
distressed
Countrey
,
were
by
the
bounty
of
that
King
preferred
:
and
there
planted
,
spread
their
off-spring
into
many
Noble
Families
,
remaining
to
this
day
.
The
Titles
for
distinguishing
degrees
of
Honour
,
as
of
Duke
,
Earl
,
Baron
,
Rider
,
or
Knight
,
were
then
(
as
is
thought
)
first
introduced
:
and
the
nobler
sort
began
to
be
called
by
the
title
of
their
Seigneuries
(
according
to
the
French
manner
)
which
before
bare
the
name
of
their
Father
,
with
the
addition
of
Mac
,
after
the
fashion
of
Ireland
.
Sam.
Dan.
in
the
Reign
of
William
I.
pag.
34.
Where
,
in
the
Margin
,
he
hath
this
further
observation
,
that
Scotland
before
this
time
generally
spake
a
kind
of
Irish
.
12.
As
to
their
constant
ordinary
Militia
,
what
it
was
in
their
times
of
peace
we
find
in
the
Reign
of
Cormock
Vlfada
(
the
Son
of
Airt
)
King
of
Ireland
a
little
after
the
Birth
of
Christ
.
For
then
it
consisted
of
three
Battalions
or
Divisions
,
of
equal
number
each
,
in
all
nine
thousand
men
,
under
several
Commanders
,
and
Fionn
mhac
Cuual
their
General
;
who
was
neither
Gyant
,
nor
Dane
,
nor
other
Foreigner
,
as
no
more
were
any
of
his
Commanders
,
Captains
or
Souldiers
.
He
was
himself
but
of
the
ordinary
stature
of
other
men
;
though
Hector
Boethius
makes
him
a
Giant
of
15
Cubits
high
:
and
he
was
an
Irish
man
both
by
birth
and
descent
lineally
come
,
of
his
Mothers
side
,
in
the
fifth
Generation
,
from
Nuatha
Neacht
King
of
Leinster
,
and
so
upward
all
along
from
Herimon
;
whatever
is
reported
by
D.
Hanmer
[
a
](A67443-e32410-b)
a
Page
24.
to
the
contrary
,
in
his
History
of
Ireland
.
Hanmer
might
as
well
have
made
the
Cappadocian
Knight
a
Saxon
,
as
Fionn
the
son
of
Cuual
,
a
Dane
.
And
so
might
Hector
Boethius
have
as
well
turn'd
Huon
of
Burdeaux
,
or
Amadis
de
Gaul
,
or
the
Knight
of
the
Sun
,
or
the
Seven
Champions
of
Christendom
,
and
such
like
Romances
into
the
very
truest
Histories
,
as
the
Fables
written
of
Fionn
mhac
Cuual
,
and
the
Captains
under
him
called
Fiona
Erionn
,
only
to
entertain
leasurable
hours
and
Fancy
.
For
the
Irish
had
their
Romances
too
for
divertisement
.
They
had
Bruoidhuin
in
Chaorhuinn
,
and
the
Battel
of
Fionthraghadh
(
or
Fentra
,
as
Hanmer
calls
it
)
and
the
story
of
Gilladeackuir's
Jade
,
and
many
other
such
,
and
so
among
these
,
some
also
of
Fionn
mhac
Cuual
and
his
Commanders
.
Which
yet
every
one
of
common
sense
among
the
Irish
could
distinguish
from
their
Chronicles
and
other
Monuments
of
real
story
.
In
short
,
these
Gentlemen
Fionn
mhac
Cuaal
and
Fiona
Erionn
were
the
stoutest
and
bravest
fighting
men
of
their
time
in
Ireland
.
And
they
were
kept
in
constant
pay
by
the
Monarch
,
Princes
and
people
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
guard
the
Coasts
from
abroad
,
and
keep
all
at
home
quiet
.
With
power
nevertheless
,
that
if
the
case
required
it
,
either
to
suppress
a
Rebellion
,
or
withstand
an
Invasion
,
or
succour
Dal
Riadac
in
Scotland
,
the
said
General
Fionn
mhac
Cuual
might
make
up
the
standing
Forces
to
seven
Battalions
,
that
is
,
one
and
twenty
thousand
men
in
all
.
And
this
is
the
naked
truth
concerning
these
Fiona
Erionn
so
famous
in
their
Generation
.
On
which
truth
many
fabulous
stories
have
been
superstructed
.
To
them
may
be
added
those
other
brave
Warriors
,
whether
of
a
later
or
earlier
Generation
(
but
as
to
the
reality
of
things
for
ought
I
know
,
of
as
much
bravery
and
Valour
)
called
Dal-Gheasse
.
These
were
the
standing
Militia
of
those
fortunate
successful
Kings
of
Mounster
,
Ceallaghan
,
and
Brian
Boraimhe
in
the
second
Danish
War
,
and
the
only
Gens
d'Armes
about
their
persons
,
and
continued
to
be
so
to
the
succeeding
Kings
of
Mounster
,
and
Leathe
Mogh
,
who
were
Monarchs
of
Ireland
,
at
least
bore
that
Title
,
three
of
them
in
succession
,
after
the
death
of
that
Maolseachluin
,
who
immediatly
succeeded
Brian
Boraimhe
.
What
number
these
Valiant
men
Dal-Gheasse
did
make
,
I
cannot
find
.
But
see
them
all
along
represented
for
incomparable
Warriors
,
till
being
over-power'd
at
last
by
the
King
of
Connaght
and
Leathe
Cuinn
,
and
presumed
Monarch
,
Torlagh
More
O
Connor
,
they
were
utterly
destroyed
a
little
before
the
English
Conquest
,
and
with
them
the
Kingdom
of
Mounster
extinguish'd
.
For
this
by
that
Monarch
was
divided
in
two
,
and
continued
so
till
the
English
abolish'd
them
both
.
13.
Of
their
Learning
,
Historians
make
no
mention
till
after
their
conversion
to
Christianity
.
Which
Conversion
,
if
we
speak
of
it
as
to
the
generality
of
Ireland
,
was
begun
by
Saint
Patrick
their
Apostle
,
as
we
have
seen
before
,
early
in
the
fifth
Century
,
that
is
in
the
year
431.
upon
his
second
landing
in
that
Countrey
,
and
compleated
by
him
within
threescore
and
one
years
more
.
For
so
long
he
lived
carrying
on
that
holy
Work
,
though
he
had
been
full
threescore
and
one
aged
upon
this
second
landing
of
his
when
he
began
it
.
About
this
time
all
the
Western
and
Southern
parts
too
of
the
Roman
Empire
being
over-run
by
the
Goths
,
Vandals
,
Huns
,
Franks
,
and
o●her
barbarous
partly
German
,
partly
Scythick
Nations
,
and
consequently
all
kind
of
Learning
for
the
matter
destroyed
by
them
where
ever
they
set
footing
:
and
the
little
remainders
of
the
learned
Contemplative
men
retiring
still
from
the
noise
of
Arms
:
and
finding
themselves
no where
on
the
Continent
,
and
as
little
in
Great
Britain
at
rest
or
in
safety
:
many
of
them
at
last
passed
over
to
Ireland
.
That
is
,
to
a
Countrey
,
where
,
as
they
were
told
for
certain
(
and
so
it
was
indeed
)
the
Romans
never
challeng'd
any
right
:
and
consequently
neither
could
the
Barbarians
on
account
of
such
right
pretend
any
quarrel
to
it
;
and
yet
a
Countrey
to
admiration
religious
and
holy
.
This
of
all
likelihood
was
one
of
the
causes
or
means
whereby
Ireland
began
suddenly
to
flourish
above
any
Countrey
of
Europe
at
that
time
in
Learning
.
Besides
,
and
to
speak
without
likelihood
,
but
by
the
authority
of
good
Authors
for
matters
of
Fact
,
their
blessed
Apostle
St.
Patrick
himself
at
his
coming
thither
to
convert
them
in
the
aforesaid
year
,
brought
with
him
,
besides
other
Clerks
,
in
his
own
Company
thirty
Bishops
whom
himself
had
in
his
Journey
through
foreign
parts
gathered
together
,
and
before
his
shipping
for
Ireland
,
and
for
that
mission
of
purpose
consecrated
:
because
he
foresaw
the
Harvest
would
be
very
great
,
and
therefore
he
needed
many
Workmen
.
So
affirmeth
an
ancient
French
Author
of
good
repute
Henricus
Altisiodorensis
,
(
[
c
](A67443-e33050-b)
c
Vitae
S.
Germani
,
cap.
168.
)
who
flourish'd
in
the
Emperour
Carolus
Calvus's
Reign
.
Moreover
,
the
Irish
Chronicles
tell
us
,
that
he
also
brought
along
with
him
all
those
of
Ciniodb
Scuit
,
or
Scottish
(
that
is
Irish
)
Nation
,
whom
he
met
abroad
any where
that
were
Christians
.
So
here
you
may
clearly
see
between
these
Bishops
,
Clerks
,
and
other
Christians
,
the
first
Seminary
of
that
great
Learning
in
Ireland
then
,
when
all
the
other
Western
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
were
grown
illiterate
,
barbarous
,
rude
.
However
,
or
whatever
the
causes
or
the
Teachers
of
that
Learning
in
Ireland
were
(
besides
these
Bishops
and
Clerks
,
who
no
man
will
doubt
but
they
were
at
least
the
Chief
Instructors
in
holy
Scripture
and
all
matters
of
Divinity
:
as
were
also
,
next
unto
them
,
those
other
Bishops
consecrated
by
S.
Patrick
at
home
in
Ireland
,
during
the
time
of
his
Apostleship
,
even
355.
in
number
(
says
Nennius
)
that
is
,
one
for
every
two
Churches
founded
by
him
in
that
Countrey
,
and
those
3000
Priests
(
Jocelin
says
5000
)
likewise
that
were
not
Bishops
,
all
of
them
every
one
consecrated
by
himself
in
this
Kingdom
:
)
it
is
confessed
of
all
hands
,
and
venerable
Bede
(
[
a
](A67443-e33190-b)
a
Histor.
Anglic
.
l.
3.
c.
4
,
5.
19.
&
l.
4.
c.
25.
)
of
old
,
and
Cambden
(
[
b
](A67443-e33250-b)
b
Britan.
pag.
730.
edit.
London
.
in
Fol.
an.
1607.
)
of
late
,
are
sufficient
vouchers
for
it
,
That
in
those
dayes
the
Saxons
flowed
over
into
Ireland
as
to
the
Mart
of
good
Literature
.
And
that
,
when
any
was
wanting
here
from
home
,
it
came
to
be
a
Proverb
,
He
is
gone
to
Ireland
to
be
bred
.
Pursuant
hereunto
is
that
Distich
in
the
life
of
Sulgenus
(
who
flourish'd
about
700
years
since
)
Exemplo
patrum
commotus
amore
legendi
,
Ivit
ad
Hibernos
sopbia
mirabile
claros
.
Besides
all
the
Irish
Chronicles
tell
us
of
the
four
great
Universities
in
Ireland
,
Ardmagh
,
Cashel
,
Dun-da-Leathghlass
,
and
Lismore
;
not
to
mention
many
other
Colledges
of
lesser
note
elsewhere
.
And
then
I
think
seven
thousand
Scholars
at
one
time
,
in
one
of
these
Universities
,
to
wit
,
Ardmagh
,
(
[
c
](A67443-e33400-b)
c
Manusc
.
of
Keting
.
Reign
of
Conchuuair
Mhic
Donochoe
.
)
is
a
considerable
evidence
how
Learning
did
flourish
at
that
time
in
Ireland
.
To
all
which
may
be
added
,
that
they
were
the
Irish
of
those
days
,
who
gave
a
beginning
abroad
,
if
not
to
the
Schools
of
Oxford
,
(
for
I
have
an
Author
by
me
that
says
they
did
so
even
to
these
)
yet
certainly
to
those
of
Paris
and
Pavia
(
[
g
](A67443-e33480-b)
g
Monach.
Sangal
.
de
Gest.
Car.
Mag.
c.
1.
apud
Canis
.
Tom.
1.
Antiq.
Lect.
)
:
yea
and
to
many
other
great
Colleges
of
Learning
in
foreign
parts
;
or
the
most
famous
Monasteries
of
Europe
then
,
that
is
of
France
and
Germany
,
and
Italy
,
have
not
been
at
any
time
reputed
Colleges
of
Learning
;
which
yet
we
know
,
and
shall
presently
see
they
have
,
and
have
indeed
equally
both
of
Learning
and
Sanctity
been
reputed
the
chief
Schools
in
those
parts
.
Finally
,
both
Camhden
(
[
d
](A67443-e33540-b)
d
Supra
.
)
and
Spencer
(
[
e
](A67443-e33560-b)
e
View
of
Ireland
,
or
Dialogue
between
Irenaeus
and
Eudoxus
,
pag.
29.
)
acknowledge
that
from
Ireland
our
Fore-fathers
in
Great
Brittain
,
the
Ancient
Saxons
,
or
English
,
learned
the
very
form
and
manner
of
framing
their
characters
for
writing
.
14.
But
if
their
Learning
was
great
(
as
in
those
Ages
)
from
the
year
of
Christ
,
431.
or
soon
after
,
to
the
year
820.
when
the
Heathen
Danes
and
Norvegians
first
invaded
them
,
it
was
esteem'd
to
be
:
the
sanctity
of
those
among
them
who
gave
themselves
to
a
religious
life
,
was
yet
much
more
admirable
,
as
their
numbers
were
almost
beyond
belief
in
these
our
days
.
And
yet
Cambden
,
that
excellent
Antiquary
was
convinc'd
of
both
.
Verily
Hieric
of
Auxer
(
otherwise
in
Latin
Henricus
Altisiodorensis
,
whom
I
mentioned
before
)
hath
800
years
since
written
,
(
[
f
](A67443-e33710-b)
f
Vit.
S.
Germani
,
c.
174.
Jocel
.
vi●
.
S.
Pa●
.
c.
174.
)
that
S.
Patrick
having
converted
Ireland
,
did
so
prevail
with
the
Princes
and
People
thereof
,
that
he
obtained
a
tenth
of
all
the
Lands
,
Goods
,
Cattle
,
and
Persons
of
the
whole
Kingdom
to
be
dedicated
by
them
to
God
;
the
Men
to
be
Monks
,
and
the
Women
Nuns
,
forsaking
all
worldly
joys
most
willingly
for
a
religious
life
:
and
that
every
where
answerably
to
the
Lands
and
other
goods
devoted
so
to
God
,
he
built
Monasteries
apart
,
the
one
half
for
Men
,
and
the
other
for
Women
.
From
whence
it
came
to
pass
within
a
very
little
time
(
says
another
ancient
Author
of
great
credit
,
Jocelinus
the
Monk
,
in
his
life
of
S.
Patrick
)
〈◊〉
.
174.
that
there
was
not
a
Wilderness
,
nor
corner
,
nor
place
so
remote
any
where
in
the
whole
Island
,
but
was
replenished
with
perfect
Monks
and
Nuns
;
in
so
much
that
Ireland
came
to
be
called
then
by
a
special
name
,
The
Island
of
Saints
.
For
says
he
)
all
those
religious
persons
lived
according
to
the
rule
given
them
by
S.
Patrick
,
in
perfect
contempt
of
all
earthly
things
,
desire
of
celestial
only
,
mortification
of
their
flesh
,
and
quitting
of
their
own
proper
will
,
equal
to
the
Monks
of
Egypt
,
both
in
merit
and
number
.
Besides
these
testimonies
,
tho
very
many
more
of
the
ancient
Writers
of
all
Nations
in
Europe
might
be
quoted
;
it
will
be
sufficient
to
quote
S.
Bernard
only
,
in
the
life
written
by
him
of
S.
Malachias
,
cap.
v.
where
he
relates
that
Ireland
sent
forth
whole
swarms
of
Saints
into
other
parts
of
the
world
.
And
therefore
I
need
not
add
but
little
more
upon
this
subject
than
the
sense
of
Cambden
,
and
that
in
his
own
words
,
as
[
m
](A67443-e33870-b)
m
Britannia
.
tit.
Ireland
.
P.
67.
they
are
given
by
his
Translator
,
Philemon
Holland
.
The
Irish
Scholars
of
Patrick
(
says
he
)
profited
so
notably
in
Christianity
,
that
in
the
Age
next
ensuing
,
Ireland
was
termed
Sanctorum
Patria
,
The
native
Country
of
Saints
;
and
the
Soottish
[
*
](A67443-e33950-b)
*
See
before
,
how
at
that
time
,
by
the
name
Scottish
,
were
understood
only
the
Irish
,
because
as
yet
Ireland
was
called
Scotia
Major
.
Monks
in
Ireland
and
Brittain
highly
excell'd
for
their
holiness
and
learning
;
yea
,
and
sent
out
whole
flocks
of
most
devout
men
into
all
parts
of
Europe
,
who
were
the
first
Founders
of
Luxeu
Abbey
in
Burgundy
,
of
Bubie
Abbey
in
Italy
,
of
Wirtzburg
Abbey
in
Franckland
,
of
S.
Galius
in
Sweitzerland
,
of
Malmesbury
,
Lindisfern
,
and
many
other
Monasteries
in
Britain
:
For
out
of
Ireland
came
Celius
Sedulius
a
Priest
,
Columba
,
Columbane
,
Colman
,
Aidan
,
Gallus
,
●ithan
,
Maidulph
,
Brendan
,
and
many
other
celebrated
for
their
holy
life
and
learning
.
Of
these
Monks
is
Hieric
of
Auxerres
to
be
understood
,
when
he
writeth
thus
to
the
Emperour
Charls
the
Bald
,
What
should
I
speak
of
Ireland
,
which
setting
light
by
the
dangers
of
the
Sea
,
flitteth
all
of
it
well
near
with
whole
flocks
of
Philosophers
unto
our
shores
?
Of
whom
so
many
as
are
more
skilful
and
learned
than
the
rest
,
do
voluntarily
banish
themselves
to
attend
dutifully
on
the
wise
Solomon
,
and
be
at
his
command
.
Then
(
says
he
,
I
mean
Cambden
,
delivering
his
further
judgment
,
and
continuing
his
relation
)
this
Monastical
profession
,
although
but
then
newly
come
up
,
was
far
different
in
those
days
from
that
of
our
time
.
They
desired
to
be
that
indeed
which
they
were
named
to
be
:
they
were
far
from
colourable
dealing
or
dissembling
.
Erred
they
in
any
thing
?
It
was
through
simplicity
,
not
through
lewdness
,
much
less
of
wil●ul
obstinacy
.
As
for
wealth
,
and
these
worldly
things
,
they
so
so
highly
contemned
them
,
that
they
did
not
only
not
seek
after
,
but
also
refused
the
same
,
tho
they
were
offered
unto
them
descended
by
inheritance
.
For
a
notable
Apophthegm
was
that
of
Columbane
(
a
Monk
of
Ireland
)
who
,
as
the
Abbot
Walafride
writeth
,
When
Sigebert
,
King
of
the
Frankners
,
dealt
very
very
earnestly
with
him
,
and
that
by
way
of
many
large
and
fair
promises
,
that
he
should
not
depart
out
of
his
Kingdom
;
answered
him
in
the
same
sort
as
Eusebius
has
reported
of
Thaddeus
,
namely
,
That
it
became
not
them
to
embrace
other
mens
riches
,
who
for
Christs
sake
had
forsaken
their
own
.
Hitherto
Cambden
.
who
elsewhere
[
m
](A67443-e34350-b)
m
p.
144.
tells
us
,
that
we
must
not
wonder
at
the
austerity
of
those
ancient
Irish
Monks
in
their
generation
,
that
is
,
during
those
primitive
ages
of
Christianity
in
Ireland
,
tho
nothing
indeed
can
be
more
wonderful
than
what
is
written
of
them
in
that
kind
,
For
(
says
he
)
in
very
late
times
,
Such
as
gave
themselves
to
Religion
there
,
did
mortifie
their
flesh
even
to
a
miracle
,
by
watching
,
praying
,
and
fasting
.
And
verily
Cambdens
relation
both
of
the
sanctity
and
prodigious
numbers
too
of
the
Irish
Monks
in
those
first
ages
of
Christianity
in
Ireland
,
before
the
Danish
Invasion
is
abundantly
confirm'd
by
the
Irish
Chronicles
in
Dr.
Keting
(
[
b
](A67443-e34460-b)
b
Reign
of
Louis
the
Son
of
Laogirius
,
Son
to
Nial
the
Great
.
The
Irish
call
him
Lugha
,
mhac
Laoghaire
,
mhic
Neill
Naoighiallaoi
.
)
where
he
tells
us
that
the
holy
Abbot
Comghall
(
who
about
the
end
of
the
first
,
and
beginning
of
the
second
century
of
Christian
Religion
in
Ireland
,
built
the
famous
Monastery
of
Beannchuir
in
Vlster
)
had
20000
Monks
cloistered
in
several
Monasteries
under
his
own
government
.
Which
is
the
more
credible
,
because
S.
Bernard
,
six
hundred
years
agoe
,
in
his
life
of
S.
Malachias
,
Archbishop
of
Ardmagh
,
and
sometime
Abbot
and
Restorer
of
Beannchuir
,
who
died
with
him
at
Clara
Vallis
in
France
,
reporteth
,
[
*
](A67443-e34640-b)
*
Cap.
5.
that
this
Monastery
,
under
the
first
Founder
of
it
,
the
blessed
Comghall
(
or
,
as
the
Latins
call
him
,
Congellus
)
was
the
most
noble
head
of
many
Monasteries
,
and
fruitful
Mother
of
many
thousands
of
holy
Monks
.
That
one
by
name
Luanus
,
a
Son
of
that
holy
Congregation
of
Beannchuir
,
was
himself
alone
Founder
of
a
hundred
Monasteries
in
other
places
.
That
from
thence
flowed
such
a
prodigious
inundation
of
Saints
,
all
over
Ireland
,
Scotland
,
and
other
foreign
Nations
in
those
days
,
as
we
have
spoken
of
before
out
of
Cambden
.
That
Columbanus
,
who
came
to
France
,
being
another
Son
of
that
holy
place
,
founded
the
Cloyster
of
Luxeu
in
Burgundy
,
in
which
the
number
of
Religious
men
was
so
great
,
that
both
day
and
night
the
Quire
was
replenish'd
with
Singers
,
praising
God
perpetually
by
turns
,
even
all
the
24
hours
throughout
the
whole
year
,
without
intermission
of
one
sole
moment
of
time
.
That
Beannchuir
it self
,
the
happy
Mother
of
so
blessed
an
Issue
,
had
likewise
of
her
own
peculiar
Conventuals
at
home
constantly
praising
and
serving
God
,
such
a
number
,
that
on
a
time
some
foreign
Pirats
Landing
there
unexpectedly
(
for't
was
upon
the
Sea-side
)
to
spoil
and
burn
it
,
as
they
did
both
,
found
nine
hundred
Monks
in
the
place
:
whom
they
slew
,
and
burnt
altogether
most
inhumanely
,
as
the
Histories
of
that
Countrey
tell
.
(
Which
Martyrdom
,
and
first
destruction
of
this
Monastery
happen'd
,
says
Keting
,
in
the
Reign
of
Ceanfolae
,
Monarch
or
King
of
Ireland
.
That
is
,
as
I
take
it
,
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
before
the
the
first
Invasion
of
the
Danes
.
)
Finally
that
Malachias
,
about
400
years
after
this
first
destruction
of
Beannchuir
,
and
a
second
too
by
the
Danes
,
restored
it
once
more
to
its
ancient
religious
dedication
to
God
,
tho
not
to
the
like
number
of
Monks
,
and
was
himself
Abbot
of
it
,
before
his
being
Bishop
either
of
Connor
,
Ardmagh
,
or
Down
.
I
add
in
the
last
place
Down
,
because
this
wonderful
Servant
of
God
Malachias
,
against
the
will
of
all
others
resign'd
Ardmagh
,
and
chose
the
poor
Bishoprick
of
Down
to
retire
unto
,
of
purpose
to
cultivate
the
Barbarous
Inhabitants
hereof
,
as
he
had
successively
those
of
the
two
former
.
To
illustrate
with
a
few
more
particulars
this
relation
given
of
the
memorable
Abbot
Congellus
,
I
Colledg
of
Christian
Philosoph●rs
,
and
was
himself
the
first
Abbot
of
it
,
in
the
days
of
King
Arthur
,
An.
Christi
530.
That
he
also
founded
the
famous
Monastery
of
Benchor
,
as
he
calls
it
,
but
the
Irish
Beannchuir
,
in
the
Ardes
(
alias
Altitudo
Vltonum
)
in
Vlster
,
which
had
3000
Monks
,
and
bred
and
train'd
up
many
singular
and
eminent
men
of
Learning
,
not
only
Irish
,
but
Brittons
,
Saxons
,
and
Scots
,
who
dispers'd
themselves
far
and
near
into
foreign
Countreys
,
and
converted
and
confirmed
thousands
in
the
true
faith
of
Christ
.
That
seven
years
after
the
founding
of
this
Abbey
in
Vlster
,
he
founded
the
other
near
Chester
;
but
then
return'd
again
to
his
former
in
Vlster
,
where
he
resteth
in
peace
.
And
,
besides
other
particulars
,
to
conclude
all
,
and
acknowledg
indeed
both
the
Native
Countrey
of
Congellus
,
and
Countrey
also
of
his
breeding
in
holiness
,
that
he
was
born
in
Dal-Naraidh
in
Vlster
of
honourable
Parents
,
bred
under
Abbot
Fiontan
in
Mounster
,
and
then
at
last
under
Kieran
at
Cluain-mhac-Noise
,
&c.
15.
I
might
here
enlarge
on
the
Conversion
of
many
Infidel
Nations
,
especially
in
the
North
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
Lower
and
Higher
Germany
,
by
the
power
of
the
words
and
Example
of
the
lives
of
those
wonderful
Irish
Monks
.
But
having
said
enough
already
on
this
Head
of
their
Sanctity
,
I
will
dilate
no
further
on
it
.
I
will
not
recount
any
thing
,
not
so
much
as
of
St.
Aidam
that
holy
Bishop
of
Lindisfarn
,
and
great
Instructor
of
King
Oswald's
Saxon
Subjects
in
Christianity
:
(
[
g
](A67443-e35280-b)
g
Beda
Hist●r
.
Eccles.
l.
3.
c.
v.
&
vi
.
)
nor
much
neither
of
Columb-Cille
himself
.
Only
of
this
later
give
me
leave
to
deliver
a
few
things
.
As
1.
That
he
was
born
in
Vlster
,
and
the
Son
of
Feilimidh
,
the
Son
of
Fergus
,
the
Son
of
Conal
Gulbhann
,
the
Son
of
Niall
the
Great
,
surnamed
also
Naoighiallach
,
Monarch
of
Ireland
.
Which
I
note
against
some
Scottish
Authors
,
that
contrary
to
all
known
truth
,
would
make
him
a
Scotchman
.
2.
That
his
proper
name
received
in
Baptism
was
Criomhthan
:
and
the
name
of
Columb-Cille
was
given
him
by
Children
,
his
Play-fellows
;
who
because
of
his
Dove-like
simplicity
,
and
because
when
he
came
to
them
upon
a
certain
day
,
once
every
week
,
where
they
with
great
longing
expected
him
,
he
always
came
to
them
immediatly
out
of
the
Church
or
Monastery
wherein
he
was
educated
(
at
Dubghlaissa
in
Tirconel
)
therefore
they
,
so
soon
as
he
appear'd
to
them
,
cried
forth
unanimously
with
one
voice
,
Columb
ne
Cille
.
Whereof
his
Instructors
taking
notice
at
last
,
thought
it
the
will
of
God
he
should
be
so
called
thence-forward
by
all
others
too
,
even
as
the
innocent
Children
had
already
and
constantly
once
a
week
by
their
joyful
acclamations
begun
to
do
:
those
three
distinct
Irish
words
importing
in
English
the
Dove
of
the
Church
.
For
in
that
Language
Celumb
is
a
Dove
,
and
Ceall
,
or
Cill
is
a
Church
,
Monastery
,
or
Cell
.
And
hence
it
was
that
Criomhthan
came
to
be
generally
called
no
more
Criomhthan
,
but
Columb-Cille
;
the
middle
word
at
first
used
by
the
Children
,
being
left
out
of
the
composition
for
brevities
sake
.
3.
That
having
in
his
youth
dedicated
himself
to
a
Monastick
life
,
and
having
by
stupendious
mortification
arrived
to
the
highest
pitch
of
holiness
,
he
founded
the
Monastery
of
Ardmagh
,
otherwise
Dear-magh
,
in
Latin
Campus
Roborum
,
as
Beda
notes
.
He
pass'd
from
thence
over
to
Scotland
in
the
43
year
of
his
age
,
but
of
Christ
565.
He
Preach'd
the
Gospel
Connall
mhac
Conghvill
,
King
of
Dal-Rheuda
,
not
a
Pict
,
but
an
Irish
Scot
,
bestowed
that
omnis
Provincia
,
&
ipsi
etiam
Episcopi
ordine
inusitato
debeant
esse
subjecti
,
juxta
exemplum
primi
Doctoris
illius
,
qui
non
Episcopus
,
sed
presbyter
extitit
&
Monachus
.
Beda
,
ibid.
the
Monasteries
propagated
in
Ireland
or
Britain
,
from
either
of
those
two
Abbeys
founded
by
himself
,
were
subordinate
to
this
latter
of
Hy
,
wherein
he
lived
longest
,
and
died
at
last
,
being
77
years
aged
:
nor
only
all
the
whole
Province
:
but
even
the
very
Bishops
themselves
,
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Church
in
other
Countreys
,
were
subject
to
the
jurisdiction
of
all
the
succeeding
Abbots
thereof
,
tho
Presbyters
only
by
ordination
:
to
wit
,
according
to
the
primitive
pattern
of
their
first
Doctor
,
who
was
himself
no
Bishop
,
but
only
a
Priest
and
Monk
.
In
fine
,
he
most
justly
deserved
the
title
which
Posterity
gave
him
of
the
first
Converter
of
the
North
of
Scotland
,
and
great
Apostle
of
the
Picts
,
as
Cambden
himself
calls
him
.
And
so
he
might
have
call'd
him
too
,
the
great
and
chief
(
if
not
the
first
)
Instructor
in
Christianity
of
all
the
Irish
Scots
.
4.
That
although
I
cannot
tell
certainly
what
Venerable
Bede
means
here
(
in
the
Marginal
Note
)
by
his
(
omnis
Provincia
)
whole
Province
;
that
is
,
whether
he
mean
all
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
as
it
lies
now
extended
,
and
as
then
comprehending
all
the
several
petty
Kingdoms
,
both
of
Scots
and
Picts
(
for
by
the
Battel
fought
in
Scotland
at
Monadoire
,
in
the
Reign
of
Diarmuid
mhic
Cearbheoil
,
King
of
Ireland
,
by
the
Family
of
the
Neals
,
against
the
Picts
,
we
understand
this
Nation
of
Picts
had
several
petty
Kings
at
that
time
:
being
they
lost
in
this
one
Battel
,
together
with
the
Victory
,
seven
of
them
kill'd
in
the
place
by
those
Irish
,
formerly
planted
there
;
)
or
whether
he
mean
the
Kingdom
of
the
Irish
in
Scotland
,
or
(
which
is
the
same
thing
)
of
the
Scots
or
Dal-Rheudans
only
(
all
three
signifying
the
same
People
)
or
whether
only
the
Dominions
of
those
Northern
Picts
,
converted
by
Columb
;
and
there
can
be
no
other
to
be
meant
by
omnis
provincia
,
since
the
Island
it self
,
wherein
that
Monastery
was
,
exceeded
not
five
English
miles
in
length
:
yet
thus
much
I
can
certainly
say
,
that
Keting
tells
us
in
his
Reign
of
Aodh
(
or
Hugh
Ainmhirioch
,
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
that
Columb-Cille
,
in
his
Voyages
and
Journey
to
the
Parliament
,
held
by
this
Monarch
at
Drom-Ceath
,
in
that
Kingdom
,
was
all
along
out
of
Scotland
,
attended
not
only
by
30
Sub-deacons
,
50
Deacons
,
and
40
Priests
,
but
20
Bishops
also
,
to
praise
God
continually
,
and
officiate
in
divine
Offices
in
his
company
;
whereby
we
may
somewhat
guess
at
the
largeness
of
that
Province
,
whereof
Venerable
Bede
does
speak
here
.
SECT.
III.
The
Scene
altered
.
Cause
of
admiration
.
Bloody
horrible
feuds
begun
,
encreas'd
,
multiplied
,
continued
2600
years
.
No
People
on
earth
so
implacably
set
upon
the
destruction
of
one
another
as
the
Milesian
Irish
were
.
Above
600
Battels
fought
between
themselves
.
A
hundred
and
eighteen
Monarchs
slaughter'd
.
Fourscore
and
six
of
those
very
men
that
kill'd
them
,
succeeded
immediatly
in
their
Thrones
.
Other
strange
deaths
of
several
of
them
.
Of
the
whole
number
of
181
Monarchs
,
not
above
29
came
to
a
natural
end
.
The
Author
of
this
account
.
Battels
fought
by
the
Monarchs
Caomhaol
,
Tighearnmhuir
,
Tuathal
Teachtvair
(
where
somewhat
of
the
Plebeians
25
years
War
)
Conn
Ceadchathach
,
alias
Constantinus
Centibellis
,
and
Mogha
Nuadhat
,
King
of
Mounster
.
What
Leath
Cuinn
,
and
Leatha
Mogh
import
.
The
feuds
rather
inflam'd
than
allaid
under
Christianity
.
Number
of
main
Battels
fought
,
and
Monarchs
kill'd
the
first
400
years
after
their
Conversion
by
S.
Patrick
.
By
two
of
them
,
the
one
betwixt
the
Monarch
Fearghall
,
and
Murcho
O
Bruin
King
of
Leinster
;
the
other
between
the
Monarch
Aodl●
Ollan
,
and
Aodha
mhac
Colgan
King
also
of
Leinster
,
may
be
guess'd
how
bloody
the
rest
were
.
Foreign
Conquests
,
and
Plantations
neglected
all
that
while
.
Occasionally
somewhat
of
the
Heathen
Monarch
Dathi's
Landing
in
France
with
an
Army
to
pursue
Niall
the
Great
's
example
:
and
of
his
being
kill'd
by
a
Thunderbolt
near
the
Alps
:
and
of
the
ten
several
Invasions
of
Scotland
by
the
Irish
Pagans
,
and
but
one
(
if
one
)
by
the
Christian
Irish
.
The
Families
descended
from
those
Irish
,
remaining
to
this
day
in
that
Country
.
A
word
of
those
call'd
English
Scots
.
Columb-Cille
himself
Author
of
fighting
three
of
the
foresaid
Battels
in
Ireland
.
The
heavy
pennance
during
life
,
enjoin'd
him
therefore
by
S.
Molaisse
,
and
his
humble
performance
of
it
,
and
much
greater
wonders
of
him
.
Why
the
particular
of
those
Battels
of
Columb-Cille
mentioned
here
.
The
Parliament
of
Dromceathe
in
his
time
.
Banishment
of
the
Poets
,
one
of
the
three
ends
it
was
called
for
.
Great
Injustice
,
Cruelty
,
Pride
,
&c.
instanc'd
severally
in
their
Monarchs
Tuathal
Teuchtvar
,
&c.
Nial
Naoighiallach
,
Diarmuid
mhac
Ceirrbheoil
,
and
Aodh
mhac
Ainmhiriogh
.
Some
of
the
Murders
and
Battels
that
happened
about
the
end
of
their
fourth
Century
of
Christian
Religion
particulariz'd
.
HItherto
I
have
briefly
run
over
the
Antiquity
,
Martial
Exploits
,
Political
Government
,
or
Grand
Councils
,
ordinary
Militia
,
and
(
after
their
Conversion
to
Christianity
)
the
Learning
also
and
Sanctity
of
the
Ancient
Irish
.
And
so
have
,
I
think
,
delivered
in
short
all
the
most
glorious
Excellencies
recorded
of
that
Nation
,
eitheir
in
their
own
Monuments
,
or
any
foreign
Histories
,
that
I
have
seen
.
16.
What
follows
next
,
is
on
the
other
side
of
the
Medal
to
represent
unto
you
not
only
a
mixture
of
great
imperfections
with
so
many
excellencies
,
nor
only
the
prevalency
of
downright
evil
men
against
so
many
good
,
against
so
prodigiously
numerous
and
great
exemplars
of
virtue
living
among
them
,
after
their
being
enlightned
with
the
doctrine
of
salvation
:
but
,
according
to
the
vicissitude
of
all
things
on
earth
,
the
change
,
and
wane
,
and
strange
decay
,
and
utter
fall
at
last
of
that
People
in
general
from
all
the
glory
of
their
Ancestors
.
And
this
,
whether
we
regard
the
greatness
of
their
former
dominion
and
power
abroad
,
or
the
more
ancient
policy
of
their
Government
at
home
,
or
the
stupendious
fame
of
their
Letters
and
Holiness
every
where
in
those
days
of
old
.
Nay
,
and
this
alteration
too
,
in
every
point
,
as
happening
to
them
even
before
the
English
had
set
one
foot
in
their
Country
under
Henry
II.
All
which
I
am
to
represent
unto
you
now
,
because
the
order
of
things
,
and
both
title
and
nature
of
this
Tract
require
I
should
.
Though
I
shall
nevertheless
do
it
by
so
much
the
more
briefly
,
by
how
much
I
am
less
inclined
to
dwell
on
this
subject
.
However
,
I
must
confess
that
when
I
reflect
on
the
most
authentick
Monuments
of
that
Nation
,
as
written
by
their
own
most
select
Antiquaries
,
and
believed
by
themselves
:
I
am
absorpt
in
admiration
,
at
the
wonderful
patience
of
God
with
them
in
particular
,
above
all
other
People
that
I
have
read
of
,
expecting
their
amendment
so
long
,
that
is
,
well
nigh
3000
years
compleat
,
before
he
would
quite
destroy
them
.
A
period
so
large
,
that
within
a
far
less
extent
of
time
,
his
wrath
subverted
utterly
the
Assyrian
,
Chaldean
,
Median
,
Persian
,
Macedonian
,
Roman
Empires
,
and
all
the
Republicks
of
Europe
and
Affric
,
and
all
other
Kingdoms
or
Dominions
,
how
great
or
how
little
soever
any where
on
earth
;
whereof
we
have
but
the
least
competent
knowledge
out
of
ancient
History
,
or
other
authentick
book
.
And
yet
he
continued
still
the
Irish
Nation
and
Monarchy
beyond
that
extent
of
time
.
And
yet
't
is
no
less
apparent
in
their
own
Chronicles
,
that
according
to
the
judgment
of
man
,
they
had
as
little
deserved
the
mercy
of
God
as
any
of
their
Neighbours
,
or
other
the
destroy'd
Nations
.
For
to
lay
aside
their
Idolatry
,
and
all
the
appendants
of
it
,
which
yet
among
them
in
their
time
of
Paganism
,
were
as
great
and
horrible
,
and
provoking
of
Heaven
as
any
where
else
in
the
world
:
and
to
pass
over
also
those
other
Immoralities
of
theirs
,
how
enormous
soever
in
the
sight
of
God
,
which
were
nevertheless
but
common
to
them
with
other
Nations
,
reputed
the
most
civil
among
men
:
certainly
(
if
not
among
Cannibals
,
or
Lestrigons
,
or
such
other
Monsters
,
unworthy
to
be
called
men
,
or
at
least
to
be
brought
in
comparison
with
any
People
that
make
use
of
reason
,
live
in
society
and
approve
Government
)
never
has
any
other
Nation
upon
Earth
anneer'd
the
Milesian
race
(
inhabiting
Ireland
)
in
the
most
unnatural
,
bloody
,
everlasting
destructive
Feuds
that
have
been
heard
,
or
can
well
be
imagin'd
.
Feuds
so
prodigiously
bloody
,
that
as
they
were
first
founded
,
so
they
still
encreased
and
continued
in
blood
,
even
along
from
the
first
foundation
of
the
Irish
Monarchy
in
the
blood
of
Heber
,
shed
in
Battel
by
his
Brother
Herimon
,
until
the
slaughter
of
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
(
the
last
reputed
Monarch
saving
one
)
by
the
hands
of
Fearrnibh
Fearrmhaighe
,
and
O
Brian
,
or
even
until
the
death
of
Diarmuid
na
Ngall
(
the
last
King
of
Leinster
)
at
his
Town
of
Ferns
.
And
yet
such
Feuds
as
not
only
had
for
necessary
concomitants
the
greatest
pride
,
most
hellish
ambition
,
and
cruellest
desires
of
revenge
;
but
also
had
for
no
less
necessary
consequents
,
the
most
horrible
Injustices
,
Oppressions
,
Extortions
,
Rapins
,
Desolations
of
the
Countrey
,
Perfidiousnesses
,
Treasons
,
Rebellions
,
Conspiracies
,
Treacheries
,
Murders
:
and
all
this
from
time
to
time
,
for
six
and
twenty
hundred
years
,
only
a
very
few
lucid
intervals
of
the
frenzy
excepted
.
These
prodigious
provocations
of
Heaven
to
that
excessive
degree
wherein
they
were
National
and
peculiar
to
that
People
only
,
and
the
contemplation
thereof
,
is
it
that
,
upon
return
of
it
,
suspends
my
soul
in
admiration
at
the
patience
of
God
bearing
so
long
with
them
,
in
particular
,
above
all
other
Nations
,
far
less
guilty
for
ought
appears
to
us
in
History
,
and
much
sooner
utterly
subverted
by
his
revenging
hand
of
justice
.
Never
have
we
read
of
any
other
People
in
the
World
so
implacably
,
so
furiously
,
so
eternally
set
upon
the
destruction
of
one
another
,
as
first
,
The
Progenies
of
Heber
and
Herimon
:
then
those
two
or
three
other
descended
from
Ire
and
Ithe
,
and
Breoghuin
,
all
of
the
same
Milesian
stock
or
kinred
:
and
then
again
the
two
former
:
and
then
last
of
all
,
the
descendents
of
each
apart
among
themselves
,
contending
for
the
sovraignty
of
the
whole
Island
,
were
.
To
say
nothing
now
of
those
no
less
bloody
contentions
of
others
of
them
very
often
about
Provincial
,
or
even
lesser
Kingdoms
and
Rights
,
after
that
either
these
or
those
petty
Kingdoms
came
up
.
Never
have
we
heard
of
any
other
Countrey
on
Earth
,
so
frequently
,
so
miserably
,
beyond
almost
all
belief
afflicted
,
harassed
,
wasted
,
turn'd
into
a
Wilderness
,
by
the
accursed
Pride
of
her
Nobles
,
Tyranny
of
her
Princes
,
Rebellion
of
their
Subjects
,
Fury
of
her
Men
at
arms
,
and
other
Souldiers
,
Preying
,
Sacking
,
Burning
all
that
stood
over
ground
in
the
Provinces
invaded
by
them
.
Never
has
either
book
or
man
told
us
of
any
Region
besides
Ireland
,
that
beheld
so
many
of
her
beauteous
Fields
turn'd
ruddy
,
all
cover'd
with
the
bloody
gore
of
above
600
Battels
fought
on
'em
so
cruelly
and
unnaturally
by
her
own
Children
of
the
same
Language
,
Lineage
,
Religious
rites
,
tearing
out
the
lives
of
one
another
partly
for
dominion
,
and
often
for
meer
revenge
.
Never
has
the
Sun
bestowed
his
light
on
any
other
Land
,
to
behold
a
hundred
and
eighteen
Monarchs
slaughter'd
by
the
hands
of
their
own
disloyal
Native
Subjects
;
four
and
twenty
of
them
in
Battel
,
and
the
rest
by
downright
Assassination
and
Murder
.
And
which
is
yet
more
hideous
,
fourscore
and
six
of
them
succeeded
immediately
in
their
Regal
Thrones
by
those
very
men
that
so
villanously
had
dispatch'd
them
.
Nay
,
and
a
Brother
,
and
a
Son
also
to
be
in
this
number
:
besides
a
wicked
Sister
too
,
that
by
the
priviledge
of
her
Sex
more
finely
indeed
,
but
I
am
sure
no
less
impiously
adding
one
more
to
the
former
number
of
Royal
Victims
;
and
this
of
purpose
to
make
way
for
her
own
Son
to
mount
the
Throne
,
bereav'd
of
life
the
Monarch
Criomhthan
mhac
Fiodhuigh
,
her
own
Brother
,
with
a
cup
of
Poyson
ministred
by
her
own
hand
to
him
.
I
say
nothing
of
Lughac
Riamh-Ndearg
,
murder'd
by
himself
:
Nothing
of
Aodh
Ruadh
,
Diahorba
,
Niall
Caille
,
those
three
destroy'd
by
water
:
Nothing
of
Roithsoigh
mac
Roain
,
Dathi
,
Laoghaire
mhac
Neill
,
or
Lugha
mhac
Laoghaire
,
all
four
struck
dead
by
Thunderbolts
:
Nothing
of
Cormuck
Vlsada
,
that
was
choak
▪
d
by
the
evil
spirits
for
not
adoring
them
:
Lastly
,
nothing
of
Tighernmbuir
,
long
before
any
of
the
former
,
by
either
good
or
evil
Angels
,
on
a
sudden
destroy'd
,
on
Magh
Sleachta
in
Letrim
,
and
together
with
him
three
parts
of
the
People
of
Ireland
on
the
same
Field
,
and
same
night
,
(
which
was
our
All-Souls
Eve
,
and
the
night
of
the
day
we
name
All-Saints
,
or
All-Hallows
)
for
their
adoring
on
that
very
day
and
place
,
the
devillish
Idol
set
up
by
him
there
to
be
adored
as
the
only
God
.
Of
none
of
all
these
,
however
strangely
kill'd
,
either
by
their
own
hands
,
or
by
water
or
thunder
,
or
invisible
Demons
,
or
other
miraculous
means
,
do
I
take
notice
here
,
because
none
of
them
was
taken
away
by
any
other
man
.
Yet
I
cannot
pass
over
without
special
note
either
Sedhna
Jonnarruydgh
,
or
Simeon
Brea●
,
two
of
the
number
dispatcht
by
the
hands
of
men
,
their
own
Subjects
:
Whereof
the
former
was
in
a
most
barbarous
manner
,
even
that
of
straining
his
members
asunder
,
tortur'd
to
death
by
the
later
,
who
nevertheless
did
succeed
him
next
:
and
this
later
again
in
the
very
same
manner
bereaved
of
life
by
Duach
Fionn
,
the
formers
Son
,
succeeding
now
by
a
cruel
retaliation
in
the
Soveraignty
,
and
so
transmitting
to
others
this
particular
feud
,
which
tho
not
by
torture
,
yet
by
murder
continued
on
still
.
For
the
same
Duach
Fionn
lost
both
his
Soveraignty
and
Life
by
the
hands
of
Muireadhach
Bolgrach
,
Son
to
the
above
Simeon
Breac
:
and
this
Muireadhach
also
both
his
in
like
manner
to
Euno
Dearg
,
Son
to
that
very
Duach
now
mentioned
.
Which
Euno
having
thus
not
only
satisfied
his
revenge
by
sacrificing
to
his
Fathers
Ghost
,
but
his
ambition
too
by
acquiring
the
Monarchy
,
and
enjoying
it
twelve
years
,
had
the
great
luck
to
die
a
natural
death
.
I
say
great
luck
,
&c.
For
in
short
,
of
so
vast
a
number
of
Irish
Monarchs
of
the
sole
Milesian
Race
or
Conquest
,
as
we
have
seen
in
the
beginning
of
this
Treatise
,
in
all
181.
not
above
nine
and
twenty
(
for
ought
we
know
,
or
I
can
observe
by
reading
over
their
Lives
)
came
to
a
natural
end
.
All
the
rest
of
them
(
besides
a
few
whose
deaths
,
what
they
were
,
or
how
,
are
not
mentioned
at
all
)
perishing
as
you
have
seen
,
except
only
Nial
Gluinndubh
,
and
Conghallach
mhac
Maoilmhithe
,
both
in
two
several
Battels
kill'd
by
Foreign
Enemies
,
the
Danes
,
in
their
second
War
on
Ireland
;
unless
peradventure
you
may
think
it
fit
to
except
also
Brian
Boraimhe
from
that
general
rule
,
upon
this
ground
that
he
was
kill'd
by
a
Dane
;
tho
the
Battel
against
him
was
no
less
composed
of
Irish
than
Danes
.
Which
account
as
well
of
those
Irish
Monarchs
,
as
of
all
the
foresaid
prodigious
number
of
Battels
fought
between
the
several
contending
Parties
of
that
Nation
,
during
their
eternal
bloody
feuds
in
the
long
succession
of
so
many
Ages
,
I
have
taken
the
pains
by
reading
over
attentively
,
at
least
twice
or
thrice
,
Dr.
Ketings
History
,
and
all
the
several
Reigns
of
the
said
Monarchs
,
and
consequently
all
the
memorable
acts
performed
or
happened
in
each
of
them
,
to
give
here
in
brief
:
that
is
by
summing
up
together
what
is
so
dispersedly
given
by
him
in
his
far
more
Voluminous
work
.
Which
,
whoever
please
to
consult
,
may
find
not
only
the
names
and
acts
,
but
even
the
genealogies
of
all
the
said
Monarchs
carried
up
along
to
their
several
stocks
,
Heber
,
Herimon
,
Ire
,
Ithe
,
and
Breoghuin
,
the
Son
of
Bratha
,
who
dyed
in
Spain
long
before
Milesius
himself
was
born
.
And
he
shall
moreover
find
not
only
the
principal
actors
in
and
occasions
of
fighting
every
one
of
so
vast
a
number
of
Battels
,
and
the
time
or
Reign
of
the
Monarch
under
whom
each
of
them
happened
;
but
the
particular
places
or
Fields
,
on
which
at
least
one
half
of
them
had
been
fought
,
and
from
which
each
of
them
respectively
has
its
particular
denomination
.
I
say
at
least
one
half
,
&c.
because
I
find
not
in
Keting
the
Fields
or
places
(
by
particular
name
set
down
)
either
of
sixteen
of
those
25
Battels
fought
by
Caomhaol
,
youngest
Son
to
Heber
,
against
the
Progeny
of
Herimon
;
or
of
fourteen
of
those
other
27
Battels
,
wherein
Tighearnmhuir
that
kill'd
Caomhaol
,
and
thereupon
succeeding
him
in
the
Soveraignty
,
foil'd
both
his
and
all
his
Fathers
Race
;
or
of
any
,
except
the
first
of
all
those
hundred
and
five
of
Tuathal
Teachtvair
fought
by
him
and
the
Nobility
in
five
and
twenty
years
,
against
the
Plebeians
,
and
the
two
usurping
Monarchs
elected
by
them
successively
one
after
another
,
Cairbre
Caitcheann
and
Conrach
mhac
Rossae
;
or
even
of
any
of
those
other
,
yet
much
more
numerous
of
Con
Ceadchathach
,
in
all
260
(
whence
the
Irish
gave
him
in
their
own
Language
the
furname
of
Ceadchathach
,
[
*
](A67443-e37360-b)
*
Cead
in
Irish
,
imports
an
hundred
;
and
Cath
,
a
Battel
.
and
in
Latin
call'd
him
Constantinus
Centibellis
,
which
we
may
render
in
English
Con
of
the
hundred
Battels
)
which
he
had
Victoriously
fought
to
reduce
the
Provinces
of
Ireland
to
his
own
terms
:
foiling
the
Province
of
Vlster
in
a
hundred
of
them
,
the
Mounster
men
in
a
hundred
more
,
and
those
of
Leinsten
in
sixty
:
though
after
all
,
he
was
himself
in
ten
other
Battels
by
Mogha
Nuathat
,
King
of
Mounster
,
so
mightily
beaten
and
worsted
,
that
he
was
forced
at
last
even
fairly
to
part
stakes
,
and
come
to
a
new
division
of
Ireland
,
in
two
equal
parts
between
'em
,
by
the
Meer
of
Eisger-Riada
,
as
it
were
a
line
drawn
from
the
Eastern
Sea
at
Dubh-linn
(
now
Dublin
)
to
the
Western
at
Galway
:
quitting
so
the
whole
Southern
side
of
the
line
for
ever
to
Mogh
,
and
contenting
himself
with
the
North-side
only
.
Which
division
,
as
it
continued
in
after
Ages
(
tho
not
as
to
the
first
purpose
of
it
,
but
seldom
)
and
took
its
name
from
those
two
Dividers
,
the
Southern
part
of
it
being
in
Irish
called
Leath
Mogh
,
and
the
Northern
Leath
Cuinn
;
the
former
importing
the
half
of
Mogh
,
and
the
latter
the
half
of
Con
(
for
the
word
Leath
signifies
half
)
:
So
it
transmitted
to
their
several
Posterities
,
and
rest
of
the
Princes
and
People
inhabiting
either
of
these
two
halves
,
a
strong
addition
to
their
former
Feuds
,
and
new
general
occasion
of
many
cruel
Fights
.
Of
all
and
every
of
which
Fights
,
and
all
the
rest
whatsoever
,
except
only
those
but
now
excepted
,
the
date
,
and
place
,
and
persons
principally
concern'd
,
and
particular
occasions
too
not
seldom
,
may
be
read
in
the
foresaid
History
of
Dr.
Keting
.
And
among
them
,
seaven
of
those
ten
Battels
fought
by
Mogha
against
Con
Ceadchathach
,
particularly
named
from
the
places
where
they
were
fought
,
viz.
the
Battels
of
Brosnuighe
,
and
Sampaire
,
and
Greine
,
and
Atha-Luaine
,
and
Luighe
Croich
,
and
Asail
,
and
Vsnach
;
the
names
of
the
other
three
are
lost
.
17.
But
that
which
in
this
whole
account
of
their
Battels
fought
,
and
Monarchs
kill'd
by
their
own
Natives
,
must
be
not
only
strange
,
but
astonishing
,
is
,
that
the
fury
extended
even
to
many
Ages
of
Christianity
,
or
rather
indeed
in
a
very
great
measure
to
the
whole
extent
or
duration
of
their
being
a
free
People
.
In
the
very
first
four
hundred
years
of
Christian
Religion
flourishing
in
Ireland
so
conspicuously
,
as
we
have
seen
before
,
with
Myriads
of
holy
Professors
,
yet
their
Princes
and
Nobles
,
and
other
Martial
men
were
as
furiously
given
to
the
destruction
of
one
another
,
as
their
Ancestors
had
been
in
the
time
of
Paganism
.
In
so
much
,
that
of
33
Monarchs
,
who
(
according
even
to
Polychronicon
and
Cambrensis
)
had
Reigned
successively
in
that
Nation
from
Laogirius
(
in
whose
Reign
,
and
fourth
year
of
it
,
S.
Patrick
entred
upon
the
work
of
their
Conversion
)
to
the
Reign
of
Aodh
Ordnigh
,
in
which
the
first
Invasion
and
War
of
the
Danes
upon
em
began
,
four
and
twenty
were
by
their
own
Irish
Christian
Subjects
most
unchristianly
murder'd
in
the
Island
of
Saints
;
six
of
them
in
Battel
,
and
eighteen
without
battel
or
other
solemnity
or
ceremony
,
than
that
of
the
vilest
Assassination
committed
on
great
Princes
.
Nor
were
the
six
Battels
in
which
those
six
Monachs
were
kill'd
the
only
Battels
fought
in
that
space
of
time
wherein
the
primitive
fervour
of
Christianity
most
flourish'd
among
other
Professors
of
it
in
that
Country
.
So
far
otherwise
,
that
of
those
33
Monarchs
who
Reign'd
in
that
time
before
the
first
Landing
of
the
Danes
,
I
find
but
three
only
,
Aodh
Slaine
,
Colman
Rimhigh
,
and
Swine
Mean
that
were
not
in
Arms
against
any
at
all
,
Subjects
or
Foreigners
;
who
nevertheless
were
all
three
murdered
by
some
wicked
Irish
men
,
their
own
Subjects
:
and
besides
them
,
Blaithmhac
and
Diarmuid
Ruannigh
,
two
Brothers
in
like
manner
joyntly
enjoying
the
Soveraign
Power
,
and
then
Seachnasach
immediatly
succeeding
,
in
all
three
more
,
that
although
they
were
in
Arms
at
home
,
it
was
not
against
any
of
their
own
People
,
but
the
two
former
against
the
Saxons
and
Brittons
invading
them
under
the
leading
of
their
General
Brit
(
or
Berthus
)
and
the
third
against
the
Picts
Landing
in
Vlster
,
whom
the
Forces
of
that
Province
overthrew
presently
;
and
yet
he
also
was
murdered
by
his
own
People
.
All
the
rest
of
the
three
and
thirty
Monarchs
had
their
Swords
drawn
(
whether
justly
or
injustly
I
dispute
not
here
)
against
their
own
Rebellious
Subjects
at
home
;
and
these
against
them
.
So
that
besides
infinite
depredations
,
wastings
,
burnings
of
the
Countrey
;
besides
the
endless
harrassing
of
the
poor
Peasants
;
and
even
sometime
the
violating
of
Sanctuaries
,
and
burning
of
Churches
,
and
killing
of
Clergy
men
,
and
Priests
,
and
Bishops
too
for
company
;
besides
lesser
Fights
and
skirmishes
without
number
:
you
may
read
in
18.
And
that
you
may
understand
how
bloody
,
how
destructive
indeed
those
greater
Battels
might
have
generally
been
:
I
will
instance
here
in
two
of
them
.
First
,
in
that
which
they
call
the
Battel
of
Allmbain
,
wherein
about
the
year
of
Christ
,
920.
the
Monarch
Ferghall
mhac
Maolduin
with
an
Army
of
one
and
twenty
thousand
men
invading
and
fighting
Murchoe
mhac
Bruin
King
of
Leinster
,
who
had
but
nine
thousand
one
hundred
and
sixty
men
to
oppose
him
,
was
himself
kill'd
,
and
together
with
him
seven
thousand
of
his
Army
on
the
place
;
besides
269
persons
more
of
them
so
strangely
frighted
,
that
they
fell
into
that
kind
or
heighth
of
frenzy
which
the
Irish
call
in
their
Language
Dubhghealtacht
,
flying
over
ground
,
like
frighted
Fowls
from
all
People
they
met
or
saw
.
This
ill
fortune
of
this
Monarch
Fearghall
was
thought
to
have
happend
him
,
because
a
Party
of
his
men
in
their
march
to
this
Field
had
spoild
a
Sanctuary
call'd
Cillin
,
and
the
Anchoret
there
living
had
curs'd
the
Monarch
and
his
whole
Army
.
Secondly
,
in
that
which
they
call
the
Battel
of
Seanaigh
and
Vchaidh
,
fought
between
the
Monarch
Aodh
Ollan
,
and
Aodh
Colgan
,
King
(
also
)
of
Leinster
,
yea
sought
with
that
fury
on
both
sides
,
that
besides
this
Monarch
himself
mortally
wounded
,
and
a
very
great
slaughter
of
his
Army
;
and
besides
Aodh
Colgan
kill'd
,
together
with
Bran
Beg
,
the
petty
King
of
half
Leinster
;
nine
thousand
more
of
the
Leinster
men
alone
remained
dead
on
the
Field
;
tho
the
said
Monarch
died
not
of
his
wounds
received
here
,
but
was
kill'd
sometimes
after
in
the
Battel
of
Seir.
But
what
I
cannot
here
but
particularly
take
notice
of
,
as
worthy
of
special
remark
,
are
two
things
.
The
one
,
that
this
fury
of
pursuing
one
another
with
Battels
,
and
Slaughters
,
and
Murders
,
even
all
along
from
their
conversion
to
Christianity
,
for
the
extent
of
400
years
,
had
been
so
strangely
violent
,
that
it
gave
them
no
leasure
at
all
to
think
of
preserving
,
much
less
enlarging
their
former
Conquests
.
In
their
time
of
Paganism
how
bloodily
soever
the
several
Factions
had
been
commonly
bent
to
mutual
destruction
;
yet
the
prevailing
Parties
now
and
then
had
such
generous
publick
resolutions
,
as
to
give
over
at
home
,
and
employ
their
Warlike
spirits
abroad
to
enlarge
their
Dominions
.
We
have
formerly
seen
their
brave
exploits
in
subduing
the
Orcades
,
Hebrides
,
Isle
of
Man
,
and
then
all
Scotland
;
and
then
making
the
rest
of
Great
Britain
tributary
,
and
last
of
all
enterprizing
on
France
it self
in
the
decay
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
till
Niall
the
Great
was
no
less
treacherously
than
revengfully
murder'd
there
amidst
his
Army
camping
on
the
River
of
Loyrc
,
as
has
been
said
before
.
I
might
also
have
added
another
adventure
and
enterprize
of
theirs
on
France
,
with
a
resolute
Army
under
the
leading
of
their
Monarch
Dathi
,
alias
Fearadhach
,
who
as
in
the
Sovereignty
of
Ireland
,
so
in
his
design
on
France
succeeded
immediatly
to
the
foresaid
Niall
the
Great
:
tho
having
Landed
there
,
and
march'd
through
till
he
came
near
the
Alps
,
he
was
here
struck
dead
by
a
Thunderbolt
from
Heaven
:
for
so
the
Irish
Chronicles
deliver
his
death
.
As
they
do
also
the
cause
of
it
(
according
to
the
conjectures
of
men
)
to
have
been
,
that
he
suffered
the
Cell
of
a
Christian
holy
Anchorite
,
by
name
Parmenius
,
to
be
ransack'd
:
who
thereupon
cursing
this
Heathen
Sacrilegious
King
,
and
calling
to
Heaven
for
Vengeance
,
that
exemplary
punishment
shewed
his
prayer
was
heard
by
God
.
But
whatever
the
cause
of
it
was
,
the
place
where
it
happen'd
shews
how
vigorously
he
pursued
the
brave
adventures
of
so
many
other
Pagan
Kings
and
Princes
of
Ireland
to
enlarge
their
Dominions
abroad
.
19.
And
because
peradventure
it
may
be
worth
the
while
,
take
here
in
short
a
Catalogue
of
those
Irish
Monarchs
,
Princes
,
and
other
chief
Nobles
,
who
by
their
first
subduing
,
and
then
planting
of
Albain
(
as
they
call
it
)
gave
it
the
name
of
Scotland
.
1.
Aongus
Ollbhuathach
,
not
the
VII
Monarch
,
nor
Monarch
of
any
number
at
all
,
but
Son
to
Fiachae
Labhruinne
the
XIV
.
Monarch
or
King
of
Ireland
(
for
so
you
must
correct
what
is
said
of
him
otherwise
before
pag.
17.
)
I
say
this
Aongus
entred
Albuin
to
recover
of
the
Picts
the
chiefry
due
to
the
King
of
Ireland
his
Father
.
Wherein
finding
them
refractory
,
he
gave
them
and
the
Britains
,
or
Aborigines
,
inhabiting
at
that
time
the
Northern
parts
of
Great
Britain
so
many
overthrows
,
that
he
reduced
them
at
last
to
his
own
conditions
,
making
them
not
only
Tributarles
but
Subjects
to
the
Kings
of
Ireland
:
which
happen'd
about
250
years
after
the
arrival
of
the
Iberians
there
from
Spain
,
that
is
well
nigh
2800
years
since
.
2.
Aongus
surnamed
Ollmhucuidh
(
from
his
extraordinary
great
Hogs
:
for
Muc
in
their
Language
signifies
a
Hog
in
English
)
the
XVI
.
King
of
Ireland
,
of
the
Milesian
Conquest
,
fought
the
Picts
and
Firr
Bholg
inhabiting
the
Orcades
,
and
other
Islands
of
Scotland
,
and
utterly
subdued
them
in
50
Battels
.
For
it
was
he
,
and
not
the
foresaid
Aongus
,
surnamed
Ollbhuathach
(
or
the
Victorious
)
that
fought
them
and
subdued
all
those
Islanders
.
And
therefore
by
this
observation
also
,
be
pleased
to
correct
what
you
find
otherwise
in
the
foresaid
16
page
.
3.
Many
centuries
after
,
the
sixtieth
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
Reachta
Righdhearg
crossing
the
narrow
Seas
,
and
Landing
in
Albain
(
as
the
Irish
call
that
Country
still
,
which
we
call
Scotland
)
once
more
established
on
the
Picts
what
those
other
Princes
did
before
him
.
This
Reachta
Righdhearg
was
the
first
of
three
Irish
Monarchs
born
in
Mounster
,
that
enjoyed
the
Sovereign
Power
of
Albain
.
The
other
two
were
Mac
Con
(
otherwise
called
Lughae
)
and
Criomthan
mhac
Fiodaigh
.
4.
There
went
also
thither
(
about
the
year
of
Christ
,
150.
)
on
his
own
account
with
considerable
Forces
Cairbre
Riadfadae
(
Son
to
the
106.
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
by
name
Conaire
mhac
Mogha
Lauae
)
who
Conquer'd
large
Dominions
for
himself
in
the
more
Northern
parts
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
left
his
Posterity
after
him
there
;
who
are
those
,
or
at
least
a
great
and
the
more
ancient
part
of
those
called
by
Bede
Dal-Rheudini
,
as
being
the
Inhabitants
and
first
Irish
Planters
of
Dal-Rheuda
,
or
as
the
Irish
call
it
,
Dal-Riada
,
in
Scotland
.
Whether
it
be
not
called
so
from
that
Cairbre
Riadbfadae
,
that
is
from
this
surname
of
his
,
Riadfadae
,
being
changed
by
V.
Bede
to
Rheuda
,
as
it
might
easily
be
,
I
know
not
.
But
this
I
know
that
Dal
,
which
is
prepos'd
in
the
composition
,
signifies
Part
,
or
Lot
.
And
so
the
whole
word
Dal-Rheuda
,
or
Dal-Riada
signifies
the
Part
of
such
a
man
who
was
the
chief
in
Conquering
it
.
5.
The
foresaid
Mac
Con
,
alias
Lughae
,
within
a
few
years
more
,
at
least
within
less
than
thirty
,
purfuing
the
same
examples
,
Landed
in
Scotland
with
a
power
of
his
Country-men
Adventurers
.
For
it
was
from
thence
he
returned
back
into
Ireland
to
fight
the
Battel
called
Maigh
Mhuchruimhe
,
wherein
being
Victorious
,
and
killing
the
Monarch
Art
Aoinfir
,
he
made
himself
Sovereign
in
his
place
.
6.
This
Mac
Con's
Grand-Son
,
Fiachae
Ceanann
entring
likewise
Scotland
,
not
only
gain'd
large
possessions
,
but
left
his
Posterity
after
him
to
give
a
beginning
to
Mac
Allin
and
his
Family
there
,
who
are
all
descended
from
him
.
7.
Colla
Vais
,
who
had
been
four
years
,
tho
by
Usurpation
,
the
115.
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
when
he
was
by
the
lawful
Heir
,
his
own
Cousin
German
,
Muireadhach
Tiriogh
,
defeated
in
Battel
,
and
forc'd
to
flie
,
adventuring
over
to
Scotland
with
the
two
other
Collaes
,
his
Brethren
,
and
rest
of
his
adherents
,
and
acquiring
great
scopes
of
ground
there
,
became
the
Grandsire
of
the
Clan
Ndomnaills
both
in
Scotland
and
Ireland
.
For
all
of
this
Surname
,
in
either
Kingdom
,
in
their
several
generations
or
branches
derive
their
extraction
in
a
direct
line
from
this
Colla
Vais
:
and
consequently
neither
from
Herimon
or
Heber
,
but
from
Ithe
,
a
Cousin
of
theirs
,
who
was
the
Son
of
Breoghuin
mhic
Bratha
,
of
the
same
stock
with
Milesius
.
8.
Next
after
that
Colla
,
did
Criamhthan
mhac
Fioda
,
the
120.
King
of
Ireland
,
with
a
Royal
Army
invade
Albain
,
I
mean
Scotland
.
He
had
in
his
company
another
very
powerful
Noble
man
called
Earc
mhac
Eocha
Muingreahar
,
mhic
Aongussa
.
And
from
him
the
Septs
,
not
only
of
Clann
Eirc
,
and
Cineall
Gabhrain
,
but
those
of
Cineall
Conghvill
,
Cineall
Naonghussa
,
and
Cineall
Conriche
Anile
,
with
their
distinct
propagations
and
Families
in
Scotland
,
ever
since
to
this
present
are
descended
.
9.
Corck
mhac
Luighdhioch
is
the
next
in
order
that
deserves
mention
.
Because
that
by
the
false
and
wicked
surmises
of
his
Step-mother
,
upon
his
refusal
to
consent
to
her
incestuous
Lust
(
she
was
Daughter
to
Fiachac
mhac
Reill
,
King
of
Ely
)
falling
into
his
Fathers
displeasure
;
and
thereupon
forced
to
seek
his
fortune
in
Scotland
,
and
arriving
there
,
accompanied
with
such
armed
Troops
as
he
could
raise
;
and
then
by
his
own
deserts
coming
into
such
extraordinary
favour
with
the
Scottish
King
Fearradhach
Fionn
,
otherwise
called
Fionn
Chormac
,
that
he
obtain'd
his
Daughter
call'd
Muingfionn
to
Wife
;
he
had
issue
by
her
,
besides
other
Sons
,
Manie
Leambna
,
from
whom
the
Sept
of
Leambnuidh
in
Scotland
,
and
Cairbre
Cruithnioch
,
from
whom
the
Families
of
Eoghanacht
Muighe
Geirghin
,
in
the
same
Kingdom
were
propagated
.
10.
Soon
after
him
Niall
Naoighiallach
the
121.
and
most
powerful
indeed
of
all
the
Irish
Monarchs
that
were
at
any
time
before
or
since
,
entred
Scotland
with
so
great
a
force
that
there
was
no
resisting
him
.
But
having
said
enough
of
him
before
,
I
need
not
add
to
it
here
.
11.
In
the
last
place
,
and
year
of
Christ
493.
(
much
about
ninety
three
years
after
the
said
War-like
Prince
Niall
the
Great
,
surnamed
also
Naoighiallach
,
had
been
kill'd
in
France
,
and
in
the
20.
year
of
Lugha
the
125
Monarch
(
Son
to
Laogirius
)
his
Reign
,
the
six
Sons
of
Muireadhach
[
*
](A67443-e39560-b)
*
So
says
Keting
in
the
Reign
of
Niall
Naoighiallach
.
yet
formerly
in
the
Reign
of
Oilioll
Mol●
,
he
calls
them
the
six
Sons
of
Eirc
mhic
Eachae
Muinreamhair
.
mhic
Eoghuin
,
Mhic
Neill
,
King
of
Vlster
,
being
six
Brothers
of
Mairchiartach
Mor
,
that
soon
after
came
to
be
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
namely
to
the
two
Fergusses
,
the
two
Aongussaes
,
and
the
two
Loarns
,
together
with
other
Septs
or
Families
of
Dal-Riada
,
in
the
same
Province
of
Vlster
,
adventur'd
for
Albain
:
and
whether
or
no
they
gave
the
denomination
of
Dal-Rheuda
,
or
Dal-Riada
to
the
Country
there
mostly
possessed
by
them
,
tho
at
least
for
a
great
part
of
it
planted
before
(
as
we
have
seen
)
by
the
Progeny
of
Cairbre
Rioghfadae
;
[
†
](A67443-e39740-b)
†
Eochae
Muinreamhar
of
the
Progeny
of
Cairbre
Ridhfadae
,
had
two
Sons
,
Earcha
and
Elchon
.
From
the
former
,
the
the
Families
of
Dal-Riada
in
Scotland
were
descended
.
From
the
later
those
of
Dal-Riada
in
Ulster
.
So
Keting
soys
in
the
Reign
of
Art
Aonsir
.
where
he
further
says
that
the
two
Dal-Riades
,
or
Families
of
them
have
been
distinguished
by
the
surname
or
nick-name
of
Russach
,
given
those
of
Dal
Riada
in
Ulster
.
the
Irish
Chronicles
are
plain
and
positive
herein
,
that
they
gave
to
themselves
and
all
their
Country-men
the
Scots
of
Albion
the
first
King
that
ever
they
had
of
the
name
of
Fergus
,
who
was
one
of
those
six
Brothers
.
And
it
is
he
that
both
the
Irish
and
English
Scots
have
since
,
for
his
honor
,
surnamed
the
Great
;
as
likewise
Fergus
I.
Not
that
he
was
indeed
the
first
Irish
(
or
Scottish
)
King
of
Dal-Rheuda
,
(
wherein
Buchanan
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
Fellow-Historians
that
were
English
Scots
,
are
extreamly
out
:
for
long
before
that
very
Fergus
there
have
been
many
Scottish
Kings
of
Irish
descent
in
Dal-Rheuda
:
)
but
that
he
was
greater
than
any
of
the
former
,
and
the
first
of
his
own
name
that
ruled
there
.
To
conclude
,
so
many
were
the
Invasions
,
and
so
great
the
Plantations
made
in
that
Country
by
the
Irish
Milesians
,
and
other
Gathelians
in
their
time
of
Paganism
,
that
as
they
Conquer'd
,
so
they
planted
it
throughly
at
last
,
having
quite
expell'd
the
Picts
.
And
so
they
kept
it
possess'd
intirely
by
themselves
,
as
Lords
thereof
,
for
some
Ages
:
That
is
,
until
after
the
Norman
Conquest
of
England
,
very
many
of
the
Saxons
retiring
thither
under
their
protection
,
others
invited
in
,
and
accompanying
William
the
Scottish
King
,
and
both
of
them
multiplying
mightily
▪
they
not
only
made
the
other
Nations
which
are
now
called
English
Scots
,
but
by
degrees
gained
from
them
,
as
we
see
,
even
all
other
the
better
parts
of
that
Kingdom
besides
the
Lowlands
.
I
say
accompanying
William
the
Scottish
King
.
For
Stow
in
his
Chronicle
tells
,
That
this
King
William
of
Scotland
,
Bailliol
,
Brewse
,
Soulley
,
Moubrey
,
St.
Clare
▪
Hay
,
Giff●rd
,
Ramsey
,
Lanudell
,
Biscy
,
Berk
,
Ley
,
Willegen
,
B●ys
,
Montgomery
,
Valx
,
Colenuille
,
Friser
,
Gran●●
,
G●●lay
,
and
divers
others
.
20.
Yet
my
meaning
is
not
to
assert
positively
,
that
the
foresaid
last
Invasion
or
Plantation
made
by
those
Vlster
Dal-Rheudans
,
and
six
Sons
of
Muredus
King
of
Vlster
,
had
been
made
in
the
time
of
Irelands
Paganism
.
I
know
it
happen'd
in
the
20th
.
year
of
the
Sovereignty
of
Lugha
(
mhac
Laoghaire
)
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
which
was
of
Christ
,
493.
and
consequently
the
very
next
year
after
Patricks
death
,
according
to
Ketings
computation
;
tho
according
to
Jocelinus
,
it
must
have
been
the
next
saving
one
.
I
know
also
,
it
is
supposed
by
the
Writers
of
this
holy
mans
life
,
especially
Jocelinus
,
c.
191.
that
even
three
and
thirty
years
before
his
death
,
all
Ireland
,
together
with
the
Isle
of
Man
,
and
all
other
Islands
then
subject
to
the
Irish
,
had
been
throughly
and
wholly
converted
to
Christian
Religion
by
him
.
Which
makes
it
indeed
very
probable
,
that
this
last
expedition
of
the
Irish
into
Scotland
was
wholly
consisting
of
Christian
Adventurers
.
And
yet
I
am
not
certain
of
it
for
these
reasons
.
1.
Because
Jocelinus
(
c.
49.
)
and
others
tell
us
that
notwithstanding
all
the
prodigious
wonders
done
by
S.
Patrick
,
and
many
of
them
in
the
very
presence
of
Laogirius
the
Monarch
,
(
Father
to
this
Lugha
,
)
he
was
never
converted
,
but
died
in
his
Infidelity
,
being
kill'd
at
Greallach
(
a
Village
near
the
River
Liffy
in
that
Country
,
which
we
now
call
the
County
of
Kildare
)
by
a
Thunder-bolt
shot
at
him
from
Heaven
.
Tho
Keting
partly
attributes
this
Vengeance
of
God
fallen
on
him
,
to
his
perfidious
breach
of
solemn
promise
made
by
him
upon
Oath
,
invoking
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
all
the
Planets
to
attest
it
.
Which
Oath
he
made
to
obtain
his
Liberty
,
when
he
was
foiled
and
taken
Prisoner
in
the
Battel
of
Ath-Dara
,
by
the
Lagenians
and
Criomthan
mhac
Euno
:
the
contents
of
it
being
,
to
remit
for
ever
the
heavy
Bor●imh
(
as
they
call
it
)
or
Fine
,
which
he
challeng'd
from
them
as
due
to
him
and
all
other
Monarchs
after
him
.
2.
Because
this
very
Monarch
Luigha
,
in
whose
Reign
that
Expedition
of
the
Vlster
Dal-Rheudans
,
and
six
Sons
of
Muredus
happen'd
,
tho
he
lived
and
continued
his
Sovereignty
15
years
longer
,
was
nevertheless
at
last
struck
likewise
dead
by
a
Thunderbolt
:
and
the
Irish
Antiquaries
of
those
times
have
interpreted
this
Judgment
on
him
as
a
just
punishment
of
the
great
disrespects
and
dishonour
done
by
him
to
the
same
extraordinary
wonderful
Servant
of
God
.
And
these
are
my
reasons
for
doubting
.
For
it
seems
not
likely
,
that
if
Lugha
had
been
converted
,
he
would
after
his
Conversion
have
so
behaved
himself
towards
that
Saint
,
as
to
incense
Heaven
to
punish
him
in
so
dreadful
a
manner
.
And
as
unlikely
it
is
,
that
in
case
he
had
so
mis-behaved
himself
,
during
his
Infidelity
,
he
would
not
after
his
Conversion
have
repented
so
heartily
thereof
,
as
to
merit
the
Saints
prayers
for
him
to
God
,
at
least
for
diverting
so
terrible
a
judgment
.
And
then
we
know
how
far
the
example
of
a
wicked
Monarch
might
have
prevail'd
with
other
wicked
men
to
keep
them
still
in
their
Infidelity
.
But
be
this
conjecture
true
or
false
;
nay
,
be
it
suppos'd
for
certain
,
that
Lugha
and
all
Ireland
every
one
,
and
consequently
those
six
Sons
of
Muireadhach
King
of
Vlster
,
with
their
Dal-Rheudans
were
Christians
then
,
when
they
enter'd
Scotland
:
it
appears
notwithstanding
out
of
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
that
as
they
were
the
first
,
so
they
were
the
last
and
only
Adventurers
any
where
abroad
out
of
Ireland
,
since
its
Conversion
to
Christianity
;
the
War-like
humor
of
its
Monarchs
,
Princes
,
and
Nobles
,
being
always
after
that
,
wholly
imploy'd
at
home
in
destroying
one
another
.
Insomuch
that
they
gave
not
themselves
either
opportunity
or
leisure
to
look
after
not
so
much
as
the
paiment
of
Chiefries
or
Tributes
due
to
them
from
their
Dominions
abroad
in
the
Islands
or
Terra
Firma
it self
of
Scotland
.
Not
one
of
all
their
Monarchs
,
for
ought
appears
in
their
History
,
having
at
any
time
since
entertain'd
no
not
a
thought
of
employing
their
Arms
that
way
,
save
only
Aodh
mhac
Aiumhiriogh
the
10th
.
undoubted
Christian
Monarch
,
who
propos'd
it
in
his
great
Parliament
at
Drom
Ceatha
,
and
was
generously
resolv'd
upon
it
'
until
by
the
customary
obstacle
of
a
Civil
War
at
home
,
he
was
not
only
soon
diverted
from
that
resolution
,
but
himself
kill'd
in
the
Battel
of
Beluigh
Duin
Bholg
,
fought
against
him
by
Brandubh
King
of
Leinster
;
as
this
Brandubh
also
,
not
long
after
,
was
by
his
own
Lagenian
Subjects
in
the
Battel
of
Cam-Chluana
.
By
all
which
you
may
perceive
that
Christian
Religion
wrought
so
little
on
that
People
towards
the
abatement
of
their
mortal
feuds
,
that
under
it
,
even
in
its
first
four
hundred
years
among
them
,
their
Princes
were
much
more
fatally
engaged
in
pursuing
one
another
with
fire
and
sword
,
and
horrid
slaughters
,
to
the
utter
undoing
of
themselves
,
and
weakning
of
their
Country
,
and
making
it
an
easie
prey
to
Foreiners
after
,
than
their
very
Pagan
Predecessors
had
been
,
whereof
so
many
had
extended
their
Dominions
far
and
near
,
and
still
enlarged
and
kept
them
for
so
many
Ages
abroad
;
whatever
in
the
mean
time
their
dissentions
were
at
home
.
And
this
is
one
of
those
two
things
I
would
especially
remark
here
.
12.
The
other
is
,
That
not
even
the
greatest
holiness
of
some
of
their
very
greatest
and
most
justly
celebrated
Saints
has
been
exempt
from
the
fatality
of
this
genius
of
putting
their
Controversies
to
the
bloody
decision
of
Battels
;
tho
they
foresaw
the
death
of
so
many
thousands
must
needs
have
followed
,
or
at
least
be
hazarded
to
follow
.
Even
Columb-Cille
himself
,
so
religious
a
Monk
,
Priest
,
Abbot
,
so
much
a
man
of
God
,
was
nevertheless
the
very
Author
,
Adviser
,
Procurer
of
fighting
three
several
Battels
,
namely
those
of
Cuile-Dreimbne
,
Cuile-Rathan
,
and
Cuile
Feadha
.
The
first
on
this
occasion
.
At
a
Parliament
held
at
Taragh
by
the
Monarch
Diardmuid
mhic
Fergusse
Ceirrbheoil
,
it
happened
that
contrary
to
the
most
sacred
and
severe
Laws
of
that
priviledg'd
place
,
one
Cuornane
mhac
Aodh
had
kill'd
a
Gentleman
:
and
that
this
Cuorn●ne
flying
away
presently
to
shelter
himself
under
the
wings
of
Domhnal
and
Ferghusse
,
the
Sons
of
Muirchiortach
mhac
Earcha
,
two
powerful
men
in
their
own
Territory
:
and
they
,
for
his
better
assurance
,
recommending
him
to
Columb-Cille's
protection
:
the
Monarch
nevertheless
lighting
on
him
,
put
him
to
death
for
his
unpardonable
crime
at
Taragh
.
Which
Columb-Cille
resented
so
grievously
,
that
he
persuaded
such
Families
of
the
Neales
as
inhabited
the
North
(
who
,
by
way
of
distinction
from
those
other
Neales
living
in
the
South
of
Ireland
,
were
called
Clanna
Neill
in
Tuaisg●●art
,
as
the
said
other
were
Clanna
Neill
in
Disgc●art
)
to
fight
the
Monarch
,
while
himself
pray'd
to
God
for
their
good
success
.
And
it
seems
God
was
pleased
to
hear
his
prayer
for
humbling
the
Monarch
.
For
the
issue
of
the
Battel
fought
so
by
those
Neales
at
Cuile
Druimhne
was
,
that
Diarmuid
not
only
saw
himself
routed
,
but
almost
his
whole
Army
kill'd
in
that
very
Field
.
The
second
on
this
occasion
.
Dal-Narruidh
and
other
Vltonians
had
in
a
difference
twixt
Columb-Cille
and
Comghall
shewed
themselves
unjustly
partial
against
Columb
,
as
he
thought
.
And
therefore
he
had
the
Battel
of
Cuile
Rathan
fought
against
them
.
Who
this
Comghall
was
,
I
cannot
certainly
tell
▪
tho
I
think
he
might
be
the
great
Comghall
,
alias
Congellus
,
Founder
and
Abbot
of
Beannchuir
,
of
whom
so
much
has
been
said
before
.
I
am
sure
he
and
Colum-Cille
were
contemporaries
,
and
of
the
same
Province
of
Vlster
.
But
for
being
Author
of
the
third
Battel
,
Columb-Cille
had
a
much
more
specious
cause
(
it
I
may
presume
to
interpose
my
simple
judgment
)
than
either
of
the
two
former
.
Baodhan
mhac
Niueadha
,
who
had
been
Monarch
but
one
whole
year
,
being
in
some
extraordinary
danger
from
his
Enemies
,
Columb-Cille
pass'd
his
word
in
the
nature
of
a
Sanctuary
to
him
,
to
keep
him
safe
in
that
extremity
.
Which
Colmane
mhac
Colmain
not
regarding
,
he
had
him
set
upon
and
murder'd
by
the
two
Cummins
(
viz.
Cummin
mhac
Colmain
Bhig
,
and
Cummin
in
hac
Libhrein
)
at
Carrig
Leime
in
Eich
,
or
the
Horse-leap
in
Jomairge
.
And
this
was
the
cause
that
moved
Columb-Cille
to
persuade
and
be
Author
of
the
Battel
of
Cuile
Feadha
,
fought
against
Colmane
mhac
Diarmuda
.
It
is
true
,
That
whatever
,
or
how
just
soever
the
causes
of
each
,
or
all
those
three
Battels
had
seem'd
to
Columb-Cille
;
yet
the
holy
Bishop
Molaisse
was
so
far
from
approving
any
of
them
,
that
for
engaging
in
them
any
way
,
he
not
only
most
severely
reproved
Columb-Cille
,
but
enjoyn'd
him
the
grievous
pennance
of
departing
presently
out
of
Ireland
,
and
never
more
during
life
to
see
it
.
It
is
also
true
,
that
Columb-Cille
with
all
humility
and
readiness
obeying
this
injunction
departed
forthwith
to
Scotland
:
where
the
power
of
God
was
with
him
so
eminently
in
converting
such
vast
numbers
of
Infidels
to
Christ
,
as
if
God
himself
from
all
eternity
had
preordained
those
three
Battels
to
be
the
occasion
of
saving
the
Picts
.
And
no
less
true
it
is
,
That
when
the
great
Parliament
of
Ireland
was
summon'd
by
the
Monarch
Aodh
mhac
Ainmhirogh
to
assemble
at
Drom
Ceatha
,
as
they
did
,
and
sate
there
thirteen
months
,
without
intermission
or
Prorogation
,
debating
principally
those
three
things
which
he
proposed
to
them
.
1.
That
of
Banishing
for
ever
all
the
Poets
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
reason
of
their
being
an
excessive
,
intolerable
burden
to
the
People
.
Whereof
you
may
see
strange
particulars
,
in
the
following
account
.
This
was
the
fourth
time
the
Poets
(
whom
the
Irish
in
their
Language
call
Ollamhs
)
were
by
a
general
Decree
all
of
them
condemn'd
to
Banishment
into
Dal-Riada
in
Scotland
,
by
reason
of
their
insolency
,
excessive
number
,
and
burthen
to
the
People
.
For
1.
They
beg'd
all
what-ever
seem'd
to
be
most
valued
by
the
Noble-men
;
who
out
of
a
foolish
custom
that
prevail'd
too
long
,
could
deny
them
nothing
.
And
therefore
they
had
the
impudence
to
beg
of
this
very
Monarch
Aodh
mhac
Ainmhiriogh
the
richest
and
most
precious
Jewel
in
all
his
Treasury
,
and
had
it
.
2.
Their
number
was
near
a
third
part
of
the
People
of
Ireland
.
So
says
Keting
,
if
my
Copy
of
his
work
be
right
.
There
was
a
thousand
of
them
that
kept
Trains
of
Vnderlings
waiting
on
them
continually
where-ever
they
went
.
The
chiefest
of
all
had
30
men
,
for
his
own
particular
train
.
The
next
to
him
15.
and
so
forth
descending
;
every
one
of
them
had
some
number
in
his
own
proper
retinue
,
to
the
very
last
of
1000
leading
Poets
.
3.
They
were
all
of
'em
,
with
all
their
numerous
trains
,
yearly
cess'd
on
the
other
Inhabitants
of
the
Kingdom
from
All-hallows-day
till
May-day
,
even
six
entire
months
of
the
year
.
And
these
I
think
were
sufficient
reasons
to
Banish
them
,
as
I
have
said
they
were
three
several
times
before
this
Parliament
of
Drom-Ceatha
had
been
chiefly
called
for
the
same
end
.
For
you
are
to
understand
,
that
after
each
of
their
former
Banishments
they
were
still
harbour'd
in
the
North
until
they
procur'd
licence
to
return
to
all
the
other
Provinces
.
The
first
time
,
being
a
thousand
in
number
,
at
the
intercession
of
Columb-Cille
,
who
went
in
behalf
of
Conchabhar
King
of
Ulster
,
to
meet
and
invite
them
,
they
were
staid
,
received
and
maintain'd
by
him
and
his
Nobles
of
that
Province
till
seven
years
were
over
.
The
second
time
by
Fiachna
mhac
Baodhaine
King
of
Ulster
,
but
for
one
year
only
,
their
number
being
seven
hundred
.
The
third
time
by
Maobchoba
King
of
Ulster
;
likewise
one
whole
year
,
when
their
number
was
full
1200.
But
this
fourth
time
,
at
the
Parliament
at
Drom-Ceatha
,
tho
Colum-Cille
had
interposed
for
them
all
he
could
,
yet
being
convinc'd
by
the
Monarch's
reasons
he
acquiesed
at
last
in
what
was
decreed
there
,
not
only
for
the
suppression
of
their
multitudes
,
and
reformation
of
their
abuses
,
and
ease
of
the
People
;
but
even
for
preservation
of
their
own
Language
,
Laws
,
Poetry
,
History
,
Genealogy
,
and
Chronology
,
arts
both
useful
and
delightful
to
all
ingenious
Men
,
and
civil
Nations
.
As
1.
That
the
Monarch
,
Provincial
,
and
other
lesser
Kings
,
and
every
Lord
of
a
Cantred
(
or
Barony
)
should
each
of
them
entertain
a
Poet
of
his
own
;
bestow
on
him
and
his
Posterity
for
ever
,
a
competent
Estate
in
Lands
,
to
live
upon
;
and
that
both
his
Person
,
Lands
,
and
other
Goods
should
be
exempt
from
all
publick
duties
.
2.
That
for
preserving
the
sciences
they
profess'd
,
there
should
be
some
publick
Free
Schools
both
appointed
and
endowed
with
Lands
by
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
in
general
.
And
pursuant
to
this
Decree
those
two
in
Breithfne
,
the
one
at
Rath-Ceanaidh
,
the
oother
at
Magh-Sleacht
,
were
establish'd
.
3.
That
the
Monarch's
Poet
or
Ollamh
,
should
be
the
Ard-Ollamh
,
that
is
Arch-Poet
and
Arch-Professor
of
their
knowledge
:
and
that
he
should
have
the
appointment
of
,
and
a
superintendency
too
over
the
rest
.
4.
And
lastly
none
otherwise
,
or
above
this
number
to
be
allow'd
.
2.
That
of
deposing
Scanlane
Mor
mhac
Ceanfoaladh
,
King
of
Ossory
,
who
was
then
his
Prisoner
,
and
committed
even
by
Authority
of
that
Parliament
,
for
his
refusing
to
pay
the
said
Monarch
a
certain
annual
rent
challeng'd
as
due
from
him
.
3.
That
of
invading
Scotland
with
a
Royal
Army
to
force
the
payment
of
Chiefry
,
Tributes
,
and
other
Duties
formerly
paid
thence
to
his
Predecessors
.
And
when
Columb-Cille
was
persuaded
to
go
thither
out
of
Scotland
,
of
purpose
to
intercede
for
the
Poets
,
interpose
for
his
devoted
Friend
the
said
Scanlane
Mor
King
of
Ossory
,
and
to
divert
the
Monarch
from
his
resolution
of
invading
Scotland
:
nevertheless
he
was
so
rigorously
,
and
even
so
literally
observant
of
that
pennance
enjoyn'd
him
by
Molaisse
,
that
he
had
continually
during
the
whole
time
of
going
thither
,
staying
there
,
and
returning
back
,
a
Searcloath
in
such
manner
hanging
down
before
his
eyes
,
that
he
never
saw
light
all
the
while
,
nor
did
at
any
time
after
during
life
,
as
neither
before
since
the
command
laid
upon
him
by
Molaisse
,
any
part
or
foot
of
Irelands
ground
.
Which
admirable
instance
of
the
most
perfect
resignation
of
his
will
,
judgment
,
soul
,
to
the
greatest
exactness
of
Christian
discipline
,
together
with
the
prodigious
austerity
of
his
life
,
and
mortification
of
his
body
,
by
watching
and
fasting
to
such
a
degree
,
that
he
seem'd
a
very
Skeleton
alive
:
even
all
his
ribs
,
and
other
bones
of
that
side
whereon
he
lay
on
the
sandy
ground
,
which
was
his
ordinary
bed
in
his
little
Cell
,
being
perfectly
countable
in
the
print
of
them
remaining
there
,
when
he
rose
up
from
it
I
say
that
all
this
together
duly
considered
,
besides
his
continual
prayer
and
contemplation
,
makes
me
not
wonder
at
all
that
he
should
have
both
converted
Nations
,
and
wrought
so
many
stupendious
miracles
above
all
the
power
of
Nature
by
invoking
God
,
as
are
reported
of
him
in
his
life
.
Nor
consequently
that
in
this
very
Parliament
of
Drom●eath
,
upon
denial
of
his
two
last
requests
,
the
one
for
setting
at
liberty
the
foresaid
King
of
Ossory
,
the
other
for
not
making
War
on
Dal-Rheuda
in
Scotland
,
or
requiring
Chiefry
or
other
duties
of
them
any
more
,
he
should
,
as
he
was
departing
and
taking
his
leave
of
them
,
so
confidently
have
prayed
to
God
,
and
withal
prophetically
told
the
Monarch
there
in
publick
.
1.
That
Scanlane
Mor
should
be
freed
that
very
night
by
God
himself
,
and
be
with
him
wherever
he
should
chance
to
be
that
same
night
before
he
went
to
midnight
Prayers
.
2.
That
Scotland
should
never
more
pay
tribute
,
chief
rent
,
or
other
duty
of
subjection
to
Ireland
.
Both
which
predictions
were
to
a
tittle
accomplish'd
.
But
these
matters
,
either
of
his
austerity
,
or
sanctity
,
or
miraculous
power
,
and
prophetical
spirit
are
foreign
to
this
place
.
And
therefore
I
return
to
tell
you
,
that
I
had
no
other
design
in
relating
those
three
Battels
fought
by
his
authority
,
than
to
let
you
see
by
such
convincing
proofs
the
native
genius
of
that
People
,
even
in
those
early
days
of
Ghristianity
flourishing
among
them
in
all
its
glory
.
A
fatal
genius
indeed
,
to
put
their
controversies
to
the
decisive
judgment
of
the
God
of
Hosts
in
Battel
,
without
regard
either
of
any
other
way
of
arbitration
of
man
,
or
of
so
many
thousand
of
unfortunate
men
that
perish'd
still
by
this
bloody
Test
,
or
even
of
the
consequential
weakning
of
their
Country
by
it
;
and
this
to
such
a
degree
as
must
have
expos'd
them
all
at
last
an
easie
prey
to
Foreigners
.
Yet
such
their
genius
was
,
and
so
it
continued
still
.
Neither
Monarchs
,
nor
Provincial
Kings
,
nor
other
Princes
or
Leaders
among
them
seem'd
to
be
at
all
moved
by
the
holy
injunction
of
Molaisse
,
or
penitential
divine
observation
of
it
by
Columb-Cille
all
his
life
after
,
in
expiating
his
former
zeal
.
They
,
notwithstanding
all
their
Christianity
,
went
on
all
of
them
generally
in
the
old
beaten
road
,
either
of
Battels
,
(
or
which
was
worse
)
of
Murders
,
even
from
this
very
Monarch
Aodh
Aimmhiriogh
for
300
years
more
.
That
is
,
just
as
their
Predecessors
had
done
before
in
the
very
first
century
of
that
holy
religion
among
them
.
For
it
was
within
this
earliest
and
holiest
Age
of
all
,
that
we
read
of
six
of
their
first
Christian
Soveraigns
of
Ireland
downright
murdered
by
their
own
Subjects
at
home
,
besides
one
more
kill'd
in
Battel
by
them
:
Baodhan
mhac
Nineadha
,
by
the
two
Cummins
:
Ainmhire
mhac
Seadna
,
by
Ferghussa
mhac
Neill
:
Diarmuid
mhac
Ferghussa
Ceirbheoil
by
Aodh
Dubh
mhac
Suibhne
:
the
two
Brothers
who
joyntly
ruled
,
Eochae
and
Baodhan
,
by
Cronan
mhac
Tighernaigh
King
of
Cionachta
Ghlinne
Geimhion
:
Tuathal
Maolgharubh
,
by
Maolmortha
at
a
place
called
Grealla
Eillte
:
and
Oilloll
Molt
the
first
of
them
all
,
in
the
Battel
of
Ocha
,
by
Lugha
mhac
Laoghaire
,
who
thereupon
immediatly
succeeded
him
in
the
Soveraignty
:
S.
Patrick
himself
their
great
Apostle
being
yet
alive
among
them
.
22.
To
this
unhappy
Unchristian
genius
of
the
Princes
and
Nobles
among
that
People
for
righting
themselves
,
or
deciding
their
quarrels
whether
right
or
wrong
,
by
their
own
swords
either
in
Battel
,
or
the
baser
way
of
surprizal
and
murder
,
you
may
add
,
as
no
less
worthy
of
special
remark
,
the
highest
injustice
of
too
many
of
their
Monarchs
both
Heathen
and
Christian
,
in
punishing
the
personal
crime
of
one
man
by
laying
intolerable
Fines
on
whole
Provinces
at
their
pleasures
,
and
exacting
them
by
Military
execution
,
if
otherwise
not
precisely
paid
.
For
example
,
Aongus
Ainchille
King
of
Leinster
,
having
in
the
time
of
Paganism
Married
Dairin
one
of
the
two
only
Daughters
of
Tuathal
Teachtuar
the
101.
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
and
within
a
little
time
after
visited
his
Father
in
Law
at
Tarach
,
and
made
him
believe
that
Dairin
was
dead
,
and
then
prayed
that
for
the
greater
strengthning
of
their
Friendship
he
might
have
his
other
Daughter
and
her
Sister
(
by
name
Fithir
)
to
Wife
,
and
by
earnest
suit
obtained
her
:
She
was
no
sooner
brought
home
by
him
to
his
own
House
,
than
seeing
her
Sister
alive
,
and
thereby
finding
her self
abused
,
not
only
she
,
through
extremity
of
shame
seizing
her
,
presently
fell
down
dead
in
the
place
,
but
Dairin
likewise
through
excess
of
grief
breath'd
out
her
last
upon
her
Sisters
Corps
in
the
very
same
place
,
and
almost
same
moment
of
time
,
accompanying
so
her
Ghost
to
the
other
life
with
her
own
.
Which
coming
to
the
Monarch
,
their
Fathers
knowledge
,
did
so
enrage
him
,
that
entring
Leinster
with
a
mighty
Force
to
destroy
all
the
People
of
that
whole
Province
indistinctly
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
though
they
knew
nothing
at
all
of
the
crime
;
he
could
not
be
otherwise
appeas'd
or
withdrawn
from
this
resolution
,
than
by
their
universal
submission
for
themselves
and
Posterity
after
them
to
a
Fine
(
Eirick
they
call
it
)
of
6000
Beeves
,
6000
Muttons
,
6000
fat
Hogs
,
6000
Mantles
,
6000
Cauldrons
or
Pots
of
●●ass
,
and
6000
ounces
of
Silver
,
to
be
every
second
year
paid
by
them
to
him
,
and
all
future
Kings
of
Ireland
for
ever
.
A
Fine
indeed
both
heavy
,
unjust
,
tyrannical
,
and
which
added
so
mightily
to
their
former
feuds
,
that
upon
the
sole
account
of
it
divers
Battels
have
been
fought
;
and
much
even
Christian
blood
in
after-Ages
spilt
.
For
one
third
of
it
was
for
the
Conacians
,
another
to
the
Oirghillians
or
Methians
,
and
another
to
the
Clanna
Neills
of
the
North
:
as
who
had
all
of
'em
assisted
that
Monarch
Tuathal
Teachtvar
with
their
Forces
to
impose
it
.
And
fourty
Monarchs
in
a
continual
succession
after
him
,
did
even
by
Fire
land
word
exact
the
payment
of
it
when
refused
,
until
at
last
Fionachtae
Fleadhach
the
four
or
five
and
twentieth
Christian
Monarch
,
did
about
the
year
of
Christ
922.
at
the
intercession
of
S.
Moling
,
set
Leinster
free
by
remitting
and
abolishing
it
for
ever
after
.
Another
example
here
of
,
might
be
the
former
Fine
laid
(
about
160
years
before
Tuathal
Teachtuar
▪
time
)
on
the
same
Province
of
Leinster
,
by
the
Monarch
Conaire
Mor
Mhac
Eidrisg●●oil
,
for
the
death
of
his
said
Father
Eidrisg●●oil
,
who
was
likewise
Monarch
of
Ireland
before
him
,
but
after
six
years
Reign
was
murder'd
in
Leinster
,
at
Allmhain
,
(
we
now
call
it
Allon
)
by
Nuadhath
Neacht
,
who
thereupon
succeeded
him
in
the
Soveraignty
,
though
he
held
it
only
for
half
a
year
.
For
at
the
expiration
of
so
little
a
time
of
his
Reign
,
he
also
was
kill'd
by
the
foresaid
Cona●re
Mor.
Now
this
C●naire
having
thus
possess'd
himself
of
the
Soveraign
power
of
all
Ireland
,
and
(
whatever
his
end
was
at
last
)
reigned
prosperously
many
years
(
some
say
30.
others
70
▪
)
did
by
his
absolute
authority
,
which
had
no
controul
▪
and
for
the
said
death
of
his
Father
Eidrisg●●oile
,
lay
upon
Leinster
a
perpetual
yearly
Eiriook
of
300
white
Cows
,
300
fat
Hogs
,
300
Vessels
of
Ale
,
and
300
Swords
with
golden
handles
.
And
withal
,
as
part
of
their
Eiriock
,
forc'd
them
to
quit
the
whole
Dominion
of
Ossory
(
which
had
a
very
large
extent
then
,
and
they
were
three
Countreys
of
that
name
joyn'd
together
)
from
Gawran
to
Greine
Airbe
,
near
the
Moore
call'd
Main
Eile
,
and
give
it
up
for
ever
to
the
Division
or
Province
of
Mounster
;
yea
,
and
to
confirm
this
surrender
by
invoking
all
the
Planets
to
witness
that
they
and
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
their
Posterity
after
them
,
should
stand
to
it
irrevocably
.
All
which
taken
together
was
peradventure
a
no
less
(
if
not
much
more
)
oppressive
Eiriock
,
than
the
latter
impos'd
by
Tuathal
Teachtvar
.
Yet
because
I
find
not
how
far
the
Leinster
men
were
,
or
were
not
guilty
of
Eidrisg●eoil
▪
death
,
I
say
nothing
positively
of
this
matter
▪
though
Keting
relates
that
six
Provincial
Kings
of
Mounster
,
viz.
Oilioll
Olum
,
Enghan
mhae
Oiliolla
,
Fiacha
Muilleathan
,
Oilioll
Flann
,
Beg
,
Lugha
,
his
Son
,
and
Gorck
mhac
Luighiodh
,
in
a
succession
Reigning
there
,
had
this
Eiriock
duly
paid
them
,
or
at
least
forc'd
it
by
arms
from
the
Lagenians
.
By
what
right
,
other
than
that
Conaire
Mor
,
the
foresaid
Monarch
that
impos'd
it
,
was
himself
a
Mounster
man
born
,
and
therefore
perhaps
assign'd
it
to
that
Province
,
I
know
not
.
But
this
I
know
,
that
Keting
tells
how
by
this
time
the
Momonions
,
had
got
such
footing
in
Leinster
,
that
they
possess'd
all
to
Maisdion
,
a
height
now
better
known
by
the
Irish
compound
name
of
Mullach-Maisdon
,
in
the
County
of
Kildare
.
And
how
notwithstanding
they
were
much
about
the
same
time
,
that
is
,
above
200.
years
after
the
imposition
of
this
Fine
,
beaten
out
of
all
,
and
their
Fine
to
boot
,
and
Ossory
recover'd
from
them
by
three
several
Fights
,
as
they
retired
from
Maisdion
;
the
first
at
a
place
then
call'd
Truisdion
,
now
by
us
Athy
,
on
the
River
Barrow
;
the
second
in
Cadirthin
Amhaigh
Riada
,
which
after
was
called
Laoighis
by
the
Natives
,
and
from
thence
Lease
by
the
English
;
the
third
at
Slighe
Dala
,
now
the
Beallach
Mor
in
Ossory
.
And
how
this
War
and
three
Battels
against
the
Mounster
men
,
were
manag'd
by
Cu-Chorb
,
King
of
Leinster
,
not
only
with
the
assistance
of
Eochae
Fionn
,
second
Son
to
the
Monarch
Felim-Reachtvor
,
and
consequently
Brother
to
Conn
Ceadchathach
,
likewise
Monarch
in
his
time
,
but
under
the
conduct
of
Laoighseach
Ceannmhor
(
or
Lewis
of
the
Gread
Head
,
who
was
Son
to
the
famous
Warrior
and
Champion
Conall
Cearnach
)
as
General
of
the
Field
under
Cu-Chorb
.
And
finally
how
this
Leinster
King
rewarded
the
said
Eochae
Fionn
by
giving
him
for
ever
the
Countreys
then
call'd
the
seven
Focharties
;
and
the
King
of
Ossory
in
like
manner
rewarded
Laoighseach
Ceannmhor
with
a
grant
of
the
seven
Leases
,
besides
many
other
Priviledges
bestowed
upon
him
by
Cu-Chorb
.
All
which
may
be
read
at
large
in
Keting
.
For
I
speak
of
this
matter
but
occasionally
.
23.
After
the
great
injustice
and
bloody
cousequences
of
those
Tyrannical
Eiriocks
,
what
I
purpos'd
next
to
observe
as
most
remarkable
is
the
greatest
cruelty
,
the
strangest
insulting
carriage
,
and
the
most
inhuman
rigour
of
some
other
Monarchs
,
even
towards
the
very
Provincial
Kings
of
their
own
Nation
,
when
their
Captives
or
at
their
mercy
.
To
conclude
this
point
,
I
give
three
instances
;
the
first
of
a
Pagan
,
and
the
other
two
of
two
Christian
Monarchs
.
First
instance
.
Upon
the
death
of
the
Monarch
Criomthan
mhac
Fiodae
,
poyson
▪
d
by
his
own
Sister
,
and
Niall
Naoighiollach's
succeeding
him
,
but
not
yet
possess'd
of
Taragh
,
the
Royal
Mansion
of
the
Monarchs
,
Eochae
King
of
Leinster
,
pretending
some
title
to
the
Monarchy
,
anticipates
him
,
and
possesses
that
place
.
But
Nialls
Magitian
or
chief
Druid
,
by
name
Laighichin
mhac
Bairrchedha
,
dissuades
him
on
the
religious
,
or
rather
indeed
superstitious
account
,
That
none
could
succesfully
possess
Taragh
,
who
had
not
been
created
a
Niadh-Naisk
,
that
is
a
Knight
of
the
celebrated
Chain
,
call'd
in
their
Language
Naisk
.
Which
whoever
receiv
▪
d
with
due
solemnity
about
their
necks
,
were
stiled
Niadha-Naisk
,
importing
in
Irish
the
same
with
Milites
Torquati
in
Latin
.
For
this
of
the
Chain
was
an
Order
,
and
the
only
Order
of
Knighthood
among
'em
.
However
Eochae
who
had
never
been
receiv'd
into
that
Order
,
nor
had
that
Chain
about
his
neck
,
being
thus
dissuaded
,
and
retiring
presently
into
Leinster
,
but
in
his
way
lodging
unluckily
a
night
in
the
said
Magitians
House
,
it
happen'd
that
on
some
provoking
Language
given
him
by
his
Son
,
he
kill'd
him
presently
in
the
place
.
This
with
all
vehemency
is
exaggerated
to
Niall
by
the
old
Magician
,
Father
to
him
that
was
kill'd
.
And
Niall
thereupon
egg'd
on
partly
by
Eochaes
late
attempt
on
Taragh
,
and
partly
by
the
extream
incessant
opportunity
of
Barrechedba
to
lay
all
Leinster
in
ashes
for
the
death
of
his
Son
,
enters
that
Province
with
so
vast
an
Army
that
no
power
of
the
Lagenians
was
able
to
withstand
him
:
and
with
such
a
revengeful
bloody
resolution
too
,
that
no
prayers
,
no
tears
,
no
offers
of
the
Leinster
Nobility
,
though
meeting
him
of
purpose
,
and
humbling
themselves
before
him
,
could
obtain
any
other
answer
from
him
,
than
that
he
was
resolved
without
delay
to
ruin
their
whole
Province
with
the
utmost
devastation
imaginable
,
unless
they
did
forth
with
deliver
into
his
hands
their
King
.
Eochae
seeing
this
desperate
condition
of
his
people
,
like
a
brave
,
just
,
and
noble
Prince
,
considering
himself
to
be
the
only
Criminal
,
chooses
rather
to
lose
his
own
life
,
than
they
who
were
innocent
,
should
theirs
:
and
therefore
delivers
himself
freely
up
.
But
the
merciless
Monarch
,
not
moved
either
with
his
generosity
or
humility
,
commands
him
to
be
tied
presently
and
straightly
about
the
middle
with
a
strong
iron
Chain
,
to
a
huge
stone
like
a
Rock
,
which
to
this
day
stands
an
end
on
a
Field
that
is
on
the
West-side
of
the
River
Slaine
,
between
Kilbride
and
Tullo-O-Feilimm
,
in
the
County
of
Catherlogh
:
both
ends
of
the
chain
carried
through
a
hole
that
ran
from
one
side
to
another
in
the
Stone
,
and
then
fastned
in
the
backside
with
an
Iron-bar
put
into
both
the
extream
links
:
and
then
nine
bloody
Fellows
well
arm
▪
d
to
attack
him
,
and
mangle
him
in
pieces
,
while
he
had
nothing
at
all
,
no
kind
of
weapon
to
defend
himself
.
Though
God
and
Nature
,
and
the
horror
of
so
base
a
death
did
help
him
so
strangely
,
or
rather
miraculously
indeed
,
that
seeing
himself
in
this
case
(
for
his
back
was
to
the
Stone
,
and
his
face
to
the
People
:
)
and
hearing
at
last
the
word
given
to
his
Executioners
,
who
were
yet
at
a
little
distance
off
:
he
thereupon
roused
up
his
spirits
so
wonderfully
,
that
by
violent
straining
of
himself
,
he
tore
in
pieces
the
Chain
before
the
Executioners
were
come
so
near
as
to
reach
him
:
and
with
part
of
those
very
pieces
laid
about
him
,
so
that
some
of
the
Villains
lay
dead
at
his
feet
,
and
he
escaped
the
rest
by
running
away
.
Whereby
it
seems
that
God
himself
in
his
secret
Counsels
had
design'd
so
strange
a
preservation
of
Eochae
at
this
time
,
that
he
might
be
at
another
time
in
his
own
very
person
the
punisher
of
that
extraordinary
cruel
judgment
given
by
Niall
against
him
.
For
so
in
truth
it
happen'd
at
last
in
this
manner
following
▪
Eochae
,
as
now
it
has
been
related
,
having
saved
his
life
first
by
his
valour
,
and
then
by
his
heels
,
to
shun
Nialls
further
cruelty
,
gets
himself
away
,
so
soon
as
he
could
privatly
,
over
into
Scotland
,
where
he
is
incognito
receiv'd
into
the
protection
of
Gabhran
mhac
Domhunghoirt
,
King
of
Dal-Riadd
there
,
and
of
all
the
Scots
.
And
after
some
years
more
expired
,
when
this
Scottish
King
had
by
commands
received
from
that
(
now
mighty
)
Monarch
Niall
,
with
all
the
power
he
could
make
and
spare
out
of
Scotland
,
pass'd
over
to
him
in
France
(
or
Gaule
,
as
it
then
was
call'd
)
Eochae
accompanies
him
still
incognito
:
and
so
conceals
himself
,
until
at
last
he
found
his
opportunity
at
the
River
Loyre
:
where
,
as
you
have
it
before
,
he
treacherously
slew
(
by
the
flight
of
an
Arrow
)
in
the
very
mid'st
of
his
Royal
conquering
Army
,
this
otherwise
invincible
,
though
cruel
Prince
.
But
these
later
passages
of
Eochaes
preservation
,
and
revenge
(
as
neither
indeed
any
other
of
the
evil
consequences
following
,
which
were
many
and
great
)
are
to
my
purpose
now
.
And
therefore
I
proceed
to
the
Second
instance
.
Which
though
it
have
not
so
much
either
effectual
or
intentional
cruelty
,
yet
peradventure
it
shews
the
strangest
insulting
carriage
of
one
Christian
Prince
a
Conqueror
towards
another
,
not
taken
in
Battel
,
or
otherwise
,
but
freely
coming
in
of
himself
,
and
submitting
to
his
mercy
,
that
ever
has
been
delivered
in
writing
.
Diarmuid
mhac
Ferghussa
,
mhic
Ceirrbheoil
,
of
whom
I
have
said
before
,
that
he
was
the
Tenth
Christian
,
and
now
say
that
he
was
not
only
a
Christian
,
but
perhaps
of
the
very
best
Christian
Monarchs
of
Ireland
,
being
held
for
many
respects
a
very
good
man
,
and
very
just
King
:
so
just
,
if
not
rather
over
just
he
was
,
that
he
put
his
own
Son
Breassal
to
death
upon
the
complaint
of
an
old
Religious
woman
of
Kill-Ealchruidh
,
That
notwithstanding
the
immunity
of
that
Sacred
place
,
and
her
own
right
,
he
had
forc'd
from
her
a
Cow
,
because
it
was
extraordinary
fat
,
or
to
his
liking
,
for
a
Feast
,
though
indeed
he
had
first
offered
her
seven
Cows
,
and
a
Bull
too
in
compensation
:
this
very
Diarmuid
,
I
say
,
in
the
seventh
year
of
his
Reign
,
and
upon
the
like
complaint
of
another
Nun
called
Sinioch
Chro
,
about
one
single
Cow
taken
from
her
,
having
made
a
sharp
War
on
Guaire
mhac
Colmain
,
Provincial
King
of
Connaght
,
by
overthrowing
him
in
a
great
Battel
:
and
thereupon
this
Guaire
,
who
was
no
less
held
as
good
a
King
as
ever
Connaght
had
,
hospitable
to
admiration
,
bountiful
without
compare
,
so
liberal
to
the
Poor
,
that
he
never
denied
a
considerable
Alms
to
any
such
person
craving
it
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
insomuch
,
that
when
at
any
time
he
wanted
money
about
him
,
he
strip'd
himself
,
and
gave
his
very
Cloaths
off
his
back
to
help
them
:
I
say
this
Guaire
,
so
good
a
man
and
King
too
,
after
his
said
defeat
,
rallying
his
Troops
again
the
next
day
,
and
then
consulting
the
Chief
among
'em
,
whether
he
should
venture
another
Fight
,
or
go
freely
of
himself
and
submit
to
Diarmuids
mercy
:
and
by
their
advice
choosing
the
latter
,
and
therefore
going
presently
to
the
Victors
Camp
,
entring
his
Tent
,
and
laying
himself
in
an
humble
posture
on
his
knees
before
him
,
begging
pardon
:
Diarmuid
nevertheless
,
without
any
regard
either
of
the
inconstancy
of
Fortune
,
or
of
Guaire
▪
s
voluntary
submission
,
or
penitent
posture
,
or
of
his
regal
dignity
,
or
of
his
renowned
vertues
,
without
other
ceremony
or
more
adoe
,
commands
him
to
lie
down
on
his
back
,
while
himself
standing
up
,
held
one
foot
on
his
breast
,
and
the
point
of
his
Sword
between
his
fore-teeth
.
'T
is
true
,
that
after
this
trial
made
,
he
did
Guaire
no
further
hurt
;
yet
that
does
not
wipe
off
the
excessive
pride
and
barbarity
of
the
action
or
trial
it self
.
How
ever
,
before
I
pass
from
this
instance
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
let
the
Reader
know
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
praises
given
by
Keting
to
this
Connaught
King
Guaire
,
yet
he
was
the
very
man
(
as
even
Keting
himself
elsewhere
relates
it
)
who
had
the
Bishop
Ceallach
,
Disciple
to
St.
Cieran
of
Cluan
mhac
Noise
,
and
eldest
Son
to
Eoghan
Bell
,
the
former
King
of
Connacht
,
murdered
by
three
of
that
Bishops
own
Servants
:
which
happen'd
in
the
Reign
of
the
former
Monarch
Tuathal
Maolgharbh
.
These
Villains
Guaire
suborn'd
to
commit
this
horrid
sacriledge
:
and
this
only
on
account
or
supposition
of
the
said
Bishops
endeavouring
to
make
friends
for
his
own
younger
Brother
to
recover
that
Kingdom
of
Connaght
,
which
his
Father
Eoghain
Bell
had
some
time
before
enjoy'd
,
and
held
all
along
till
death
.
Third
instance
,
and
it
is
an
instance
,
I
think
,
of
very
inhuman
rigour
.
Aodh
Ainmhiriogh
,
another
Christian
Monarch
of
this
time
(
for
he
came
to
the
Sovereignty
within
eight
years
after
Diarmuids
death
;
and
we
have
spoken
of
him
before
,
as
who
held
the
great
Parliament
for
13
months
at
Dromceatha
)
was
so
rigorous
to
Scanlane
Mor
mhac
Cinfoale
,
King
of
Ossory
being
his
Prisoner
,
that
he
commanded
him
to
be
straightly
bound
in
Prison
with
twelve
chains
of
Iron
loading
him
;
fed
only
with
salt
Beef
;
allowed
not
a
drop
of
any
kind
of
liquor
,
no
not
so
much
as
of
water
to
drink
;
had
all
this
rigour
effectually
put
in
execution
against
him
,
and
rejected
even
Columb-Cille's
Petition
for
his
release
,
though
come
of
purpose
out
of
Scotland
to
obtain
it
.
And
so
I
have
done
with
my
Instances
,
nor
have
I
more
to
say
in
reference
to
them
.
Only
that
although
I
cannot
tell
what
reasons
either
of
these
two
Christian
Monarchs
had
for
such
extream
rigour
towards
Christian
Princes
of
their
own
Nation
,
though
their
Prisoners
,
or
at
their
mercy
:
nor
can
tell
,
as
to
particulars
,
how
considerably
this
cruel
usage
did
add
unto
,
or
inflame
the
former
feuds
:
Yet
this
much
I
can
tell
,
that
neither
of
them
had
other
than
a
violent
death
:
the
former
murder'd
by
Aodh
Dubh
mhac
Suibhne
;
the
later
kill'd
in
Battel
by
Brandubh
King
of
Leinster
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
upon
another
occasion
.
And
so
by
consequence
I
have
likewise
done
with
all
my
special
remarks
on
this
large
subject
of
the
manifold
bloody
Feuds
of
that
Nation
,
both
in
the
time
of
their
Paganism
,
and
in
that
of
their
being
under
the
Gospel
of
Christ
:
for
I
intended
no
more
such
heer
than
I
have
given
.
Which
is
the
reason
,
that
now
returning
once
more
thither
,
where
I
was
before
,
I
conclude
at
last
this
long
Section
with
one
general
remark
on
that
People
,
as
they
were
under
the
Gospel
in
the
more
early
Ages
of
it
among
them
.
viz.
That
from
the
killing
of
their
foresaid
Christian
Monarch
Aodh
mhac
Ainmhiriogh
(
the
last
we
spake
of
here
)
the
Fate
not
only
of
the
Milesians
,
but
other
Gathelians
whatsoever
in
Ireland
,
and
the
Genius
of
their
Kings
,
Princes
,
Nobles
,
and
other
Martial
men
,
continuing
for
300
years
after
him
,
the
very
same
it
had
been
in
the
Age
before
him
,
carried
them
on
perpetually
,
from
time
to
time
,
fighting
,
and
slaying
,
and
murthering
one
another
at
home
,
until
the
four
and
twentieth
of
those
Christian
Monarchs
of
theirs
,
who
died
violent
deaths
by
the
hands
of
their
own
Irish
Subjects
within
the
first
400
years
of
Christian
Religion
generally
planted
among
'em
,
by
name
Aodh
Ollann
,
had
been
slaughter'd
in
the
Battel
of
Seir
by
Domhnal
mhac
Murchadha
,
that
immediatly
succeeded
him
.
Nay
until
that
in
this
Domhnals
Reign
,
which
continued
42
years
,
and
the
Reign
of
his
Successor
Niall
Frassach
,
which
lasted
but
four
,
besides
Colman
,
the
Bishop
of
Laosaine
murdered
by
Vibh
Tuirtre
;
the
Battel
of
Beallach
Cro
,
between
Criomthan
mhac
Euno
and
Fionn
mhac
Airb
,
the
Battel
of
Beallach
Gawran
,
between
Mac
Conchearca
King
of
Ossory
,
and
Dunghall
King
of
Vibh
Cionsallach
,
kill
▪
d
therein
;
the
Battel
of
Leagea
,
betwixt
Vibh
Mbruine
and
Vibh
Mainne
;
the
Battel
of
Corann
betwixt
Cinneal
Gonnail
and
Cionneal
Eoghuin
;
and
finally
the
killing
of
Combhasgach
King
of
Ibh-Failghe
by
Maolduin
mhac
Aodha
Beanainn
King
of
Mounster
.
(
whether
in
Battel
,
or
out
of
Battel
,
I
know
not
)
had
fill'd
up
at
last
brim
full
the
measure
of
their
domestick
unnatural
slaughters
happening
within
that
term
of
time
,
their
first
four
Centuries
of
Christianity
.
SECT.
IV.
National
sins
.
Very
slight
causes
of
War
.
Cormock
Ulfada's
beard
:
Muireadhagh's
Tiriogh's
revenge
:
and
the
three
Colla's
War
on
Ferghussa
Fogha
King
of
Eumhna
.
Sundry
warnings
from
God
to
the
Irish
Christians
(
but
not
like
the
judgment
at
Magh-Sleachta
,
or
the
other
by
Loch
Earne
on
their
Pagan
Predecessors
.
)
1.
The
loss
of
all
their
Dominions
abroad
.
2.
Those
two
Epidemical
Plagues
at
home
,
called
the
Crom-Chonnioll
and
Buy-Chonnioll
.
3.
Mortality
of
Kine
,
and
great
Famil
that
follow'd
.
4.
Those
three
or
four
Inroads
made
into
their
Country
by
the
Saxons
and
Brittons
.
5.
Prodigies
,
with
another
extraordinary
Famin.
Notwithstanding
all
,
no
amendment
.
This
instanc'd
in
the
death
of
the
Monarch's
Loinnseach
,
Conghall
Cinn
,
Fearrghall
,
Foghartach
,
and
Kionaoth
.
What
of
Flaithiortach
?
The
flood-gates
of
the
North
set
open
at
last
to
pour
Vengeance
on
this
contumacious
people
.
Yet
they
amidst
all
continue
their
intestine
feuds
.
Witness
the
Monarchs
Aodh
Ordnigh
,
Conchabhar
mhac
Donochadh
,
and
Niall
Caille
.
A
sad
Interregnum
.
The
particulars
of
their
Bondage
under
Turgesius
.
The
glory
of
their
Learning
and
Sanctity
now
gone
for
ever
.
Scarce
delivered
from
that
Bondage
,
when
they
relapsed
again
far
more
enormously
than
before
.
This
also
instanc'd
,
1.
In
eight
of
those
eleven
Monarchs
that
Reign'd
in
the
second
Danish
War
.
2.
In
the
Reigns
of
those
other
six
following
that
assumed
the
title
of
Monarchs
,
though
not
allow'd
for
such
by
near
at
least
one
half
of
the
Provinces
.
Maolseachluinn
the
Second
by
his
death
put
an
end
to
the
real
Monarchy
of
Ireland
,
among
the
Irish
;
and
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhair
saw
in
his
own
days
not
only
the
pretence
or
shadow
of
it
gone
,
but
the
very
Being
of
this
Nation
any
more
a
free
People
on
Earth
.
24.
SUch
were
the
National
provocations
of
Heaven
,
peculiar
to
that
People
hitherto
,
i.
e.
for
two
and
twenty
hundred
years
(
besides
what
we
shall
yet
see
did
happen
after
)
above
any
other
Nation
of
the
whole
Earth
.
Immortal
Feuds
of
death
,
tyrannical
oppressions
of
the
Subject
,
cruelty
as
well
of
justice
as
revenge
,
Treason
,
Conspiracies
,
Rebellions
,
Murders
even
of
their
Sovereigns
,
effusion
of
human
blood
like
water
.
And
this
without
pity
,
without
remorse
,
without
any
cause
sometimes
but
very
slight
,
and
sometimes
vain
and
ridiculous
.
An
arbitration
between
two
religious
Monks
in
a
difference
,
deciding
against
one
of
them
,
must
engage
Families
and
Countrys
in
Arms
,
to
fight
it
out
in
Battel
,
and
cut
one
another
in
pieces
.
A
known
Murtherer
proscrib'd
as
unpardouable
by
their
most
sacred
Laws
,
and
therefore
justly
put
to
death
by
the
Monarch
,
must
nevertheless
,
on
pretence
of
his
being
seiz'd
upon
after
he
had
been
received
into
the
protection
of
an
Abbot
,
be
a
just
cause
of
rebelling
and
fighting
that
very
Monarch
,
and
killing
his
whole
Army
to
boot
.
Nay
,
one
single
Beast
,
a
Cow
,
at
most
but
very
little
worth
,
taken
away
I
know
not
how
from
the
owner
,
was
the
only
cause
of
a
great
Battel
fought
between
the
same
Monarch
and
the
Provincial
King
of
Connaught
,
and
a
Battel
wherein
most
of
the
Gentry
of
that
Province
and
Mounster
too
were
kill'd
.
As
if
neither
the
Assailant
nor
Defendant
,
tho
Christian
Kings
both
,
could
find
any
other
way
to
satisfie
the
poor
Woman
that
was
rob'd
of
that
Cow
:
or
rather
indeed
as
if
they
had
sported
so
with
the
lives
not
only
of
their
Subjects
,
but
of
their
Friends
.
I
say
nothing
of
the
Candle-snuff
,
or
of
its
firing
the
Monarch
Cormack
Vlfada's
beard
at
an
entertainment
given
him
in
Maig-Breag
by
Giolla
King
of
Vlster
,
who
shuffing
a
Candle
,
instead
of
throwing
it
aside
,
threw
it
(
whether
by
chance
,
or
of
purpose
)
into
Cormack's
long
beard
,
which
presently
catch'd
and
burn'd
up
to
his
tresses
.
Only
I
say
,
That
however
this
ridiculous
matter
happen'd
or
pass'd
at
that
time
,
it
cost
Vlster
dear
,
long
after
Cormack's
death
.
That
Muireadhach
Tiriogh
,
the
great
Grand-child
of
this
Cormack
;
and
sixth
King
of
Ireland
after
him
,
took
it
for
a
pretence
to
pour
an
Army
of
one
and
twenty
thousand
men
under
the
command
of
the
three
Collaes
into
Vlster
,
to
destroy
it
,
and
conquer
as
much
Land
for
themselves
in
it
as
they
could
.
That
in
pursuance
of
this
Order
,
they
made
so
sharp
War
on
Ferghus
Fogha
King
of
Eumhna
there
,
that
in
seven
several
Fights
against
him
,
fought
seven
days
consequently
,
without
the
interposition
of
one
free
day
,
they
had
the
killing
and
taking
of
all
the
Vlster
Forces
:
having
as
they
beat
'em
,
still
pursued
them
all
along
from
Cearnagha
to
Gleann
Ruigh
.
That
being
Masters
of
the
Field
,
they
returned
back
to
Eumhna
,
spoil'd
it
,
burn'd
it
,
and
destroy'd
it
so
,
that
never
after
any
King
resided
there
.
Finally
,
that
by
this
expedition
they
conquer'd
for
themselves
the
large
Territories
of
Modharnaigh
,
Vibh
Criomthaine
,
and
Vibh
mhic
Vaise
,
which
their
Posterities
after
them
did
hold
,
while
the
Milesian
Kingdom
stood
in
Ireland
.
But
I
pass
over
these
matters
depending
on
Cormack's
beard
:
not
because
he
and
the
rest
mention'd
in
this
story
were
Pagans
(
for
I
shall
have
occasion
yet
to
speak
somewhat
,
tho
but
little
,
of
as
great
Pagans
as
they
:
)
but
because
peradventure
the
cause
it self
was
not
slight
.
Tho
however
I
must
acknowledg
the
punishment
was
too
severe
and
unjust
:
as
neither
inflicted
on
the
Criminals
,
nor
on
any
that
ought
in
such
a
distance
of
time
to
suffer
for
them
;
much
less
after
legal
summons
,
or
any
respit
given
them
,
to
make
reparation
under
peril
of
abiding
the
justice
of
Arms.
But
leaving
this
to
the
Readers
judgment
,
I
return
back
to
the
Christian
Princes
,
where
I
was
before
animadverting
the
sport
they
made
,
on
the
sligtest
causes
that
well
might
be
,
of
the
lives
of
so
many
thousands
of
other
Christians
,
their
own
faithful
Friends
and
Subjects
.
Yet
what
I
am
to
consider
now
,
is
another
thing
.
It
is
,
That
all
this
while
nor
they
nor
their
Successors
after
'em
for
300
years
more
,
seem'd
any
way
sensible
that
the
All-avenging
God
began
already
to
warn
them
.
For
so
in
truth
he
did
,
and
that
not
once
nor
twice
,
but
much
oftner
,
within
that
very
term
of
time
,
even
while
they
were
in
their
full
career
persecuting
one
another
at
home
,
with
the
greatest
violence
of
deadly
Foes
.
In
which
respect
he
dealt
far
otherwise
,
that
is
much
more
kindly
and
mercifully
with
them
,
than
he
had
done
with
their
Pagan
Fore-fathers
in
that
very
Land
;
upon
whom
,
about
a
hundred
years
after
their
conquering
it
,
without
any
such
gracious
Fatherly
warnings
given
them
(
for
ought
we
find
in
History
)
he
laid
on
a
sudden
the
whole
weight
of
his
heavy
hand
in
a
most
prodigious
manner
,
at
two
several
times
.
For
what
could
be
more
dreadfully
prodigious
than
that
which
I
have
related
before
,
and
you
may
remember
here
,
three
parts
of
four
of
all
the
people
of
Ireland
,
together
with
their
Monarch
Tighernmhuir
(
who
was
the
tenth
from
Heber
)
slain
in
one
only
night
upon
Maigh-Sleacht
,
by
invisible
Demons
,
the
Executioners
of
Gods
fury
enrag'd
against
them
?
Or
what
,
next
to
that
,
could
be
more
prodigiously
terrible
than
a
rich
Plain
of
forty
miles
long
,
and
fourteen
,
fifteen
,
sixteen
miles
broad
,
in
most
places
,
throughly
planted
,
and
thick
of
Inhabitants
,
in
Vlster
,
to
be
on
a
sudden
over-flown
,
cover'd
over
with
a
deluge
of
waters
,
burst
out
of
its
own
intrels
,
and
neither
Man
,
nor
Woman
,
nor
Child
,
nor
Beast
,
nor
other
goods
of
so
large
a
tract
of
ground
to
be
saved
,
but
all
in
one
hour
perish'd
under
this
Flood
of
God's
avenging
irresistible
wrath
?
How-ever
,
because
their
heinous
Idolatry
,
i.
e.
their
universal
adoration
and
prostration
of
themselves
before
their
grand
Idol
Crom
Chruoigh
,
which
by
all
circumstances
,
was
the
sin
that
brought
upon
'em
the
former
of
those
two
stupendious
Judgments
,
though
it
was
national
,
yet
it
was
not
peculiar
to
their
Nation
only
:
and
because
the
most
beastly
of
sins
(
whence
it
has
its
proper
name
of
Bestiality
)
which
brought
the
latter
of
the
same
Judgments
on
those
bestial
Wretches
that
so
astonishingly
perish'd
for
it
,
was
peculiar
only
to
that
tract
of
ground
,
or
rather
indeed
to
them
who
were
Inhabitants
of
it
,
and
no
way
National
,
or
involving
or
affecting
so
much
as
any
one
other
part
of
Ireland
:
therefore
I
pass
over
these
punishments
,
as
not
inflicted
(
either
of
them
)
upon
the
Irish
Nation
,
for
those
enormities
which
I
have
said
before
,
were
both
National
and
peculiar
to
Cambden's
Ireland
,
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
pag.
106.
them
.
Besides
Cambden
himself
declares
in
particular
,
as
to
the
latter
of
the
said
Judgments
,
how
the
Irish
Annals
deny
those
bestial
Inhabitants
of
the
destroyed
Valley
to
have
been
other
than
certain
Islanders
out
of
the
Hebrides
,
who
being
fled
out
of
their
own
Country
,
lurked
there
,
and
consequently
deny
them
to
have
been
at
all
of
the
Irish
Nation
,
much
more
deny
'em
to
have
been
either
of
the
Milesian
or
Gathelian
Race
.
Then
Keting
,
tho
he
tells
us
particularly
Girald
.
Cambr.
Topog.
Hib.
dist.
11.
cap.
9.
first
Author
of
this
relalation
,
brings
no
other
warrant
for
it
but
hear-say
.
Yet
be
it
,
or
be
the
original
of
Lough
Earn
(
so
famous
ever
since
for
Fishing
)
what
you
please
:
what
I
would
be
at
to
tell
you
here
,
is
,
That
after
that
prodigious
eruption
of
Water
in
the
North
,
and
the
no
less
.
(
if
not
far
more●
)
prodigious
slaughter
on
Maghsleacha
(
we
may
call
it
in
English
the
Field
of
Adoration
)
in
Letrim
;
both
which
happen'd
in
the
Reign
of
the
self-same
King
,
and
near
the
same
time
,
about
2900
years
ago
:
We
do
not
find
in
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
that
God
had
once
in
any
special
or
visible
manner
concern'd
himself
either
in
warning
or
punishing
that
People
(
at
least
otherwise
than
by
themselves
)
until
they
became
Christians
;
but
let
them
go
on
securely
without
controul
from
him
in
those
National
peculiar
enormities
of
their
own
:
I
mean
their
immortal
Feuds
,
and
prodigal
effusion
of
human
blood
,
even
that
of
their
own
Country-men
and
Kinsmen
,
on
every
little
occasion
.
That
nevertheless
he
continued
still
their
Victories
and
Dominions
abroad
unto
them
,
and
gave
them
the
spoils
of
Forein
Kingdoms
to
enrich
their
own
at
home
:
and
all
this
for
causes
known
to
his
unsearchable
Wisdom
,
but
wholly
unknown
to
us
:
at
least
otherwise
than
by
conjecture
,
that
he
had
peradventure
so
long
contain'd
hi●
Wrath
in
his
mercy
,
for
the
sake
of
those
vast
numbers
of
holy
Men
and
Women
,
those
great
Saints
who
were
in
after
Ages
to
issue
from
their
Loyns
,
and
to
carry
his
glorious
Name
far
and
near
by
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
and
converting
so
many
incredulous
Nations
to
him
,
as
they
did
.
That
after
they
were
become
Christians
,
and
yet
nevertheless
pursued
the
bloody
courses
of
their
Pagan
Ancestors
,
and
not
only
pursued
but
exceeded
them
,
as
being
wholly
intent
upon
destroying
one
another
at
home
:
he
thought
it
now
high
time
to
warn
them
as
his
Children
.
And
that
he
did
so
both
early
and
loudly
,
and
often
,
by
laying
his
hand
upon
them
w●th
smart
enough
,
though
not
to
their
extermination
or
destruction
as
yet
.
25.
It
was
within
the
first
Century
of
Christian
Religion
among
them
,
he
warn'd
'em
with
the
loss
of
all
their
Dominions
abroad
,
The
Orcades
,
and
the
Hebrides
,
and
all
the
Islands
,
not
Mannuinn
●or
Isle
of
Man
)
it self
excepted
;
nay
,
the
Terra
Firma
of
Scotland
,
and
all
their
Conquests
and
Plantations
there
,
both
ancient
and
late
,
those
very
Descendants
of
their
own
loyns
,
renounced
utterly
in
that
very
Age
any
further
payment
of
Tribute
,
or
Chiefry
,
or
other
duty
of
Allegiance
or
subjection
to
them
.
And
I
think
any
indifferent
looker
on
would
esteem
so
great
a
loss
then
,
both
an
early
and
loud
warning
indeed
given
them
to
amend
.
But
they
did
not
regard
it
,
as
not
touching
them
yet
in
their
sensible
Being
at
home
.
And
therefore
God
proceeds
thenceforwards
by
other
(
i.
e.
by
nearer
and
keener
)
methods
,
touching
'em
to
the
quick
,
where
they
should
have
more
feeling
.
Such
undoubtedly
were
those
two
dreadful
Plagues
;
the
one
in
the
Reign
of
Diarmuid
mhic
Ferghussa
mhic
Ceirrbheoil
,
which
they
call'd
Crom-Choinnioll
(
in
English
the
Fading
or
Falling
Candle
,
)
that
swept
away
infinit
numbers
of
them
;
yea
,
very
many
of
their
most
admired
Saints
,
and
among
others
Mac
Dail
the
Patron
of
Kilcullin
:
the
other
call'd
by
them
an
Bhuidh
Choinnioll
,
or
the
Yellow
Candle
,
no
less
contagiously
mortal
;
whereof
,
even
their
very
Sovereigns
,
in
whose
Reigns
it
happen'd
,
the
two
Brothers
Blaithmhac
and
Diarmuid
Ruannigh
died
.
Such
also
were
those
three
or
four
several
Invasions
and
inroads
made
into
their
Country
by
the
Saxons
and
Brittons
,
either
in
conjunction
or
apart
,
close
one
after
another
.
The
first
of
them
in
the
joynt
Sovereignty
of
the
foresaid
two
Brothers
:
when
the
Irish
,
who
had
so
long
and
so
unnaturally
fought
one
another
,
were
now
constrain'd
to
fight
a
forein
and
common
Enemy
at
their
own
doors
at
home
,
and
give
them
Battel
at
a
place
call'd
Pancti
.
The
second
in
the
Reign
of
Fionachta
Fleadhach
,
when
Egfrid
King
of
Northumberland
sent
an
Army
under
the
conduct
of
one
Brit
or
Berthus
,
to
Invade
'em
.
Who
,
as
Venerable
Beda
[
*
](A67443-e45710-b)
*
Anno
Dominicae
Incarnationis
,
684.
Egfridus
Rex
Northanhymbrorum
misso
in
Hiberniam
[
Scotorum
Insulam
]
cum
exercitu
Duce
Bertho
,
vastauit
misere
Gentem
innoxiam
,
&
Nationi
Anglorum
semper
amicissimam
;
ita
ut
nec
Ecclesiis
quidem
aut
Monasteriis
manus
parceret
hostilis
.
l.
4.
c.
26.
relates
it
,
in
the
year
of
Christ
,
684.
so
miserably
wasted
the
Irish
Nation
,
though
a
Nation
most
harmless
to
others
,
and
always
most
friendly
in
particular
to
the
English
,
that
he
spared
neither
Church
nor
Chappel
,
nor
Monastery
.
His
Army
(
says
Ke●ing
in
the
Reign
of
the
foresaid
Firnachta
)
spoil'd
and
burn'd
all
the
Sea-coasts
of
Leinster
,
without
any
difference
put
between
sacred
and
profane
.
And
either
a
little
before
or
after
this
devastation
it
was
that
in
the
same
Reign
they
,
or
some
other
Forces
Landing
out
of
Great
Britain
,
fought
the
Irish
in
the
Battel
named
Cath
Rath
Moire
in
Moghlinne
;
where
besides
a
great
many
of
the
latter
,
Comhusgach
a
Pictish
King
was
lost
.
Lastly
,
in
the
Reign
of
Loinnsioch
mhic
Aonghussa
,
the
Brittons
prey'd
,
harras'd
,
ransack'd
the
whole
Country
call'd
Magh-Mhuir
Theimhne
,
until
the
fortune
of
a
Battel
,
I
mean
that
of
Cullinn
,
or
Muigh
Cullinn
,
which
the
Vltonians
were
compell'd
to
at
last
,
made
them
retire
.
Besides
these
several
Inroads
touching
them
pretty
near
the
quick
at
home
,
in
divers
parts
of
their
Country
,
the
mercy
of
God
,
seeing
not
their
amendment
yet
,
was
pleas'd
in
this
very
Loinnsioch's
Reign
to
try
other
means
more
general
to
the
whole
Nation
of
Ireland
,
by
afflicting
them
all
with
such
a
Mortality
of
their
Kine
,
and
Famin
thence
ensuing
and
continuing
for
three
years
,
in
such
extremity
,
that
men
ate
one
another
,
as
Keting
writes
.
But
neither
was
this
kind
of
warning
any
whit
more
effectual
to
work
a
Reformation
.
For
Loinnsioch
himself
,
their
Monarch
,
was
kill'd
in
Battel
by
Ceallach
King
of
Connaght
.
And
,
after
his
immediate
Successor
Conghall
Kinn
,
who
most
sacrilegiously
rob'd
and
burn'd
as
well
all
the
Churches
and
Sanctuaries
,
as
all
the
rest
of
the
Town
of
Kildare
,
before
he
was
seiz'd
upon
by
a
sudden
death
;
the
just
reward
of
his
Sacriledge
,
as
all
men
thought
in
those
days
:
the
very
next
three
Monarchs
,
Fearrghall
,
Foghartach
,
and
Kionaoth
,
were
all
of
'em
,
one
after
another
,
kill'd
in
three
Battels
fought
by
their
own
Coutrey-men
and
Subjects
against
them
.
And
though
Flaithiortoch
,
immediate
Successor
to
the
last
of
these
three
,
escaped
violent
death
by
making
himself
the
only
happy
man
of
all
the
Irish
Monarchs
(
at
least
of
all
until
his
time
,
except
Maolchoba
)
in
putting
off
voluntarily
his
Royal
Robe
,
changing
it
for
a
Religious
Weed
,
and
both
living
and
dying
in
peace
,
a
profess'd
Monk
in
the
Monastery
of
Ardmagh
;
yet
he
that
succeeded
him
next
in
the
Sovereignty
,
Aodh
Ollan
was
kill'd
in
Battel
by
Domhnal
mhac
Murchadha
,
as
we
have
seen
before
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
the
patience
and
goodness
of
God
to
them
still
was
such
,
that
he
would
warn
them
yet
,
and
warn
'em
indeed
now
even
by
prodigies
and
wonders
,
both
in
Heaven
above
,
and
in
the
Earth
below
.
In
the
Reign
of
this
Domhnal
mhac
Marchadha
,
who
both
kill'd
and
succeeded
Aodh
Ollan
,
the
form
of
a
hideous
horrible
Serpent
appear'd
a
long
time
,
moving
over
their
heads
in
the
Firmament
.
And
in
his
next
Successor
,
Niall
Frassach's
Reign
,
the
Earth
under
'em
throughout
Ireland
shut
up
her
fruitful
Womb
in
such
extraordinary
manner
,
that
she
deign'd
them
no
return
at
all
of
their
Seed
;
but
instead
thereof
,
brought
upon
them
a
second
,
and
it
a
most
cruel
,
most
universal
Famin
through
all
their
Quarters
.
Then
follow'd
in
the
Monarch
Aodh
Ordnighe's
Reign
that
Prodigious
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
which
in
one
little
nook
of
the
Land
,
between
Corca
Bhaisgin
and
the
Sea
,
kill'd
in
a
trice
a
thousand
and
seven
persons
dead
.
What
shall
I
say
of
that
wonderful
threefold
,
and
peradventure
greatest
prodigy
of
all
,
pour'd
down
from
Heaven
in
a
tripartite
division
,
at
the
Birth
of
the
foresaid
Niall
Frassach
?
I
mean
those
three
stupendious
showers
fallen
at
that
time
on
three
several
Fields
in
Ireland
:
the
one
of
Honey
,
on
Fothanbeg
;
the
other
of
Silver
,
on
Fothain
mhor
,
and
the
third
of
blood
,
on
Maigh-Laightonn
.
Indeed
according
to
Keting
,
they
fell
in
the
Reign
of
the
above
Fearrghall
,
the
seventh
Monarch
in
order
ascending
up
from
this
Niall
,
surnamed
Frassach
in
Irish
,
(
in
Latin
Nimbosus
or
Imbricus
)
from
those
wonderful
showers
happening
at
his
Nativity
.
And
though
I
am
no
Diviner
to
interpret
what
they
portended
for
certain
;
yet
taking
the
shower
of
blood
in
conjunction
with
those
other
Prodigies
that
one
after
another
so
closely
follow'd
in
so
small
a
tract
of
time
and
circumstances
of
Ireland
;
I
think
he
would
not
judge
amiss
that
took
it
for
one
of
the
very
last
warnings
from
Heaven
to
this
Nation
,
that
the
Anger
of
God
was
now
on
the
point
of
overcoming
all
his
patience
;
and
his
rage
and
fury
at
hand
,
since
nothing
else
would
do
[
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
](A67443-e46280-b)
*
And
indeed
it
ought
the
rather
to
be
taken
so
,
because
that
much
contrary
to
Ketings
relation
,
so
good
an
Author
as
Tigernacus
many
hundred
years
before
his
time
has
told
us
,
that
the
shower
of
Blood
fell
in
the
Reign
of
this
Niall
;
and
that
the
three
showers
fallen
at
his
Birth
,
were
one
of
Honey
,
one
of
Silver
,
and
one
of
Wheat
.
.
Certainly
the
sequel
did
soon
evince
it
to
have
been
so
.
26.
For
not
long
after
that
Prodigious
Thunder
and
Lightning
which
hapned
in
the
Reign
of
Aodh
Ordnigh
,
the
patience
of
God
being
wearied
,
and
his
justice
inrag'd
by
the
unreclaimable
contumacy
of
that
People
,
he
call'd
out
of
their
Northern
Enclosures
his
exterminating
Angels
,
the
Heathen
Danes
,
Norvegians
,
and
other
Easternlings
,
and
in
the
same
Reign
of
Aodh
Ordnigh
,
pour'd
them
in
on
Ireland
,
to
execute
on
the
Christian
Irish
those
very
heaviest
of
Judgments
that
either
such
former
Warnings
would
have
prevented
,
or
such
later
Prodigies
had
predicted
,
or
that
any
People
in
the
World
for
so
many
years
after
did
suffer
.
Except
only
those
,
if
any
such
have
been
whom
God
design'd
to
extinguish
totally
root
and
branch
:
or
the
incredulous
Jews
that
must
be
still
preserv'd
,
though
still
dispers'd
among
all
Nations
,
to
be
a
living
Monument
of
Gods
Vengeance
on
the
unpardonable
sin
of
their
Ancestors
.
But
the
sin
of
the
Irish
,
how
heinous
soever
,
was
not
of
that
kind
:
nor
was
it
the
design
of
God
to
extinguish
or
extirpate
them
yet
.
And
yet
this
first
War
of
the
Danes
upon
them
,
besides
its
having
fully
paid
all
their
old
scores
to
God
,
that
is
,
abundantly
punish'd
them
for
above
40
years
at
least
,
in
the
very
same
methods
they
had
offended
him
,
and
therefore
covered
all
their
Provinces
with
blood
and
ashes
,
and
horrors
of
death
,
without
any
discrimination
of
People
,
or
Professions
,
or
Parties
,
it
reduced
them
at
last
to
a
bondage
and
slavery
far
surpassing
the
Egyptian
,
Circassian
,
or
any
other
I
have
read
of
any where
on
earth
.
For
to
pass
over
the
life
worse
than
death
,
that
those
of
their
Church-men
that
escaped
the
Sword
were
forc'd
unto
:
and
in
particular
how
Foranan
,
with
a
few
more
of
the
Clergy
of
Ardmagh
[
*
](A67443-e46460-b)
*
Gracianus
Lucius
,
p.
328.
relates
this
matter
otherwise
.
He
says
,
that
Turgesius
having
taken
the
City
of
Ardmagh
,
in
the
year
843.
or
848.
made
Foranan
,
and
all
the
Clergy
and
Religious
men
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Students
too
of
that
University
,
Prisoners
,
and
Ship'd
them
all
for
Limmeric
,
which
his
People
held
in
their
possession
at
that
time
.
What
became
of
them
there
,
or
any
where
else
after
that
time
,
we
have
no
account
.
,
having
fled
so
far
as
Cashel
first
;
and
together
with
the
Archbishop
of
that
See
,
and
his
Clergy
too
,
thence
again
to
the
horrible
habitation
of
Bogs
,
Woods
,
Rocks
,
and
Subterranean
Caves
about
,
or
not
far
off
Jomlaigh
Jobhair
,
must
have
been
content
to
hide
themselves
there
,
and
even
to
lu●k
for
several
years
like
wild
Beasts
:
But
,
I
say
,
to
pass
over
this
condition
of
their
Church-men
only
,
wherever
any
of
them
did
scape
the
Sword
;
who
cannot
but
be
astonisht
at
the
particulars
of
their
bondage
in
general
?
These
particulars
I
have
omitted
before
:
and
therefore
give
them
now
for
better
satisfaction
to
the
Reader
.
1.
Every
Canthred
,
or
Division
of
ground
containing
one
of
our
Baronies
,
had
a
Danish
Lay-Danish
-
Heathen
Abbot
:
every
Town
a
Serjeant
:
every
House
a
Souldier
Cess'd
(
the
Irish
call'd
him
a
Sairioch
,
or
Buanna
:
)
all
of
'em
Danes
;
and
each
commanding
absolutely
within
his
own
Precinct
,
only
subordinate
respectively
to
the
higher
,
till
they
came
to
the
Supream
,
who
was
Turgesius
himself
.
2.
The
very
Buanna
did
so
command
the
House
wherein
he
was
Cess'd
,
that
not
so
much
as
an
Egg
,
or
cup
of
Milk
could
be
disposed
of
till
he
had
been
serv'd
;
though
in
the
mean
time
a
Sucking
Babe
did
perish
for
want
of
it
.
And
if
his
Host
had
but
one
Cow
in
the
World
,
he
must
have
kill'd
her
upon
demand
to
give
him
flesh
.
Or
failing
therein
,
or
in
any
other
thing
demanded
of
him
,
he
was
presently
taken
and
lead
away
Prisoner
to
the
next
Danish
Rath
,
where
he
was
sure
to
be
detain'd
in
Fetters
till
he
had
fully
satisfied
all
the
Buanna
'
s
demands
either
of
Victuals
,
Money
,
or
any
thing
else
whatever
.
3.
Every
House-keeper
must
have
yearly
paid
into
the
Treasury
an
ounce
of
Gold
(
the
Irish
call'd
it
Vinghe
Oir
:
)
and
failing
,
have
his
Nose
cut
off
:
which
made
them
call
this
kind
of
Tax
Nose-rent
.
4.
Neither
Lord
nor
Lady
,
much
less
an
inferior
person
suffer'd
to
wear
new
Cloaths
;
but
only
the
Cast-cloaths
of
the
Danes
.
5.
None
to
keep
School
,
or
be
taught
any
kind
of
Learning
,
not
even
in
their
own
Houses
.
6.
None
to
enter
any
Monastery
,
Church
,
or
Chappel
:
for
they
were
all
possess'd
by
the
Danes
.
7.
None
to
have
either
Clergy-man
,
or
any
other
Learned
man
,
Philosopher
,
Poet
,
Lawyer
,
or
other
Artist
,
whom
they
call
Sruithe
.
8.
None
suffer'd
to
have
any
kind
of
Book
;
but
all
Books
the
Danes
could
light
upon
,
either
burn'd
or
taken
away
by
them
.
9.
Neither
Lords
nor
Princes
,
nor
even
Kings
Daughters
permitted
to
embroider
in
Gold
or
Silver
,
or
so
much
as
work
in
any
kind
of
Silk
.
10.
Nor
even
Kings
Sons
to
learn
or
use
any
feats
of
activity
.
11.
None
of
what
quality
soever
permitted
to
give
or
take
any
kind
of
entertainment
,
not
even
from
or
with
his
private
Familiars
;
but
all
of
'em
must
e'●
have
contented
themselves
with
the
Leavings
of
the
Danes
.
I
say
nothing
of
that
other
barbarous
Imposition
forc'd
on
every
Brid●
;
at
her
first
Marriage
to
lye
the
first
night
with
the
Danish
Captain
of
the
Precinct
,
before
she
had
Bedded
her
Husband
,
if
the
Captain
desired
it
;
but
if
he
did
not
,
or
dislik'd
her
,
in
either
case
to
pay
him
a
certain
Tax
in
Money
.
How
much
this
Money
was
,
I
cannot
say
.
Tho
I
have
known
a
custom
derived
thence
,
to
have
been
continued
in
my
own
time
by
a
Christian
Landlord
of
English
extraction
,
one
Mr.
Scurlog
(
who
was
commonly
call'd
Scurlog
the
Poet
)
a
Gentleman
of
two
or
three
hundred
a
year
in
the
County
of
Wexford
.
To
whom
every
Maid
living
upon
his
Land
,
when
she
was
Married
,
was
bound
to
pay
,
and
accordingly
did
pay
half
a
Crown
English
money
,
if
he
did
not
remit
it
.
However
,
I
pass
over
that
Heathen
Danish
Original
of
this
Un-christian
custom
,
because
I
find
nothing
of
it
in
Doctor
Keting
.
Those
other
manifold
particulars
of
the
Irish
bondage
undoubtedly
true
,
besides
all
their
riches
lost
,
and
all
their
best
blood
spill'd
,
and
all
their
Provinces
and
Countries
laid
in
Ashes
,
during
this
first
Danish
War
,
before
they
were
totally
subdued
,
give
us
to
understand
sufficiently
,
to
what
degree
their
everlasting
feuds
and
obstinacy
had
incensed
Heaven
.
An
obstinacy
it
was
indeed
so
strangely
,
so
inveterately
and
unreclaimably
fix'd
,
that
not
even
all
the
present
terrors
of
so
many
mighty
Fleets
of
those
Heathenish
cruel
Barbarians
,
pouring
in
Armies
and
new
Supplies
continually
for
so
many
years
together
from
all
the
four
winds
,
into
all
their
Provinces
,
could
remove
it
,
or
make
them
relent
.
For
1.
Aodh
Ordnighe
himself
,
the
Monarch
in
whose
Reign
the
Danes
begun
their
first
Invasion
of
Ireland
,
after
he
had
twice
in
one
month
prey'd
and
spoil'd
Leinster
,
was
by
one
Maolcannaid
,
in
the
Battel
of
Fearta
,
fighting
against
his
own
Rebellious
Irish
Subjects
,
kill'd
.
2.
The
next
succeeding
him
,
namely
Conchabhar
mhac
Donchadha
,
who
Reigned
14.
years
,
though
he
had
the
fortune
to
die
in
his
Bed
,
and
(
for
ought
I
can
find
)
never
once
in
his
life
to
have
fought
the
Danes
,
notwithstanding
their
sore
incursions
often
made
upon
his
Subjects
within
that
extent
of
time
:
yet
he
had
the
good
leisure
,
and
took
the
opportunity
of
giving
Battel
to
the
Galleanguibh
,
his
own
Country-men
,
at
the
Fair
of
Tailtean
.
3.
Again
,
his
immediate
Successor
Niall
Caille
(
who
was
sur-named
Caille
from
his
being
drown'd
in
the
River
of
Callon
;
but
drown'd
as
he
was
attempting
to
perform
a
very
charitable
deed
.
For
being
to
pass
this
River
,
and
seeing
it
high
,
and
therefore
having
commanded
a
young
man
to
try
it
:
and
then
observing
this
youth
presently
in
danger
,
and
all
others
refusing
to
hazard
themselves
to
rescue
him
from
the
violence
of
the
flood
;
he
spur'd
on
his
own
Horse
to
do
it
himself
.
But
it
pleas'd
God
that
the
bank
breaking
under
the
fore-feet
of
the
Horse
,
he
tumbled
down
,
and
so
was
lost
.
)
This
Niall
Caille
,
I
say
,
Reigning
likewise
14
years
more
,
and
consequently
in
the
very
mightiest
heat
of
this
former
Danish
War
:
and
therefore
(
a
man
would
think
)
having
need
enough
to
employ
all
his
power
that
way
;
as
he
did
indeed
when
he
gave
the
Danes
Battel
at
Magh-Ith
,
and
worsted
'em
too
:
yet
withal
was
so
unfortunate
,
as
to
have
(
whether
justly
or
unjustly
,
I
know
not
)
at
two
several
times
during
his
Reign
,
and
the
last
of
them
but
a
little
before
that
Battel
,
made
War
on
his
own
Country-men
:
that
is
,
with
a
great
Army
wasted
Leath
Cuinn
,
first
from
Biorrha
to
Teambhuir
,
and
then
again
Fercaill
and
Deallbhna
Ethra
.
So
that
,
I
think
,
by
these
Instances
of
the
only
three
Monarchs
that
Reign'd
while
the
first
Danish
War
continued
,
it
appears
how
little
Reformation
of
their
bloody
Feuds
,
all
the
terrors
of
so
many
mighty
Fleets
pouring
in
foreign
Enemies
continually
,
had
wrought
in
that
People
,
at
least
in
their
Princes
,
Nobles
,
and
other
Men
of
War
.
Which
undoubtedly
we
may
justly
think
to
have
been
it
,
or
at
least
a
most
extreamly
provoking
addition
to
it
,
that
by
this
time
exasperated
Heaven
,
and
even
forc'd
the
Almighty
to
pour
without
further
delay
the
very
utmost
of
those
evils
design'd
either
by
his
justice
or
mercy
to
punish
them
.
For
now
,
that
is
,
upon
the
death
of
Niall
Caille
,
in
the
River
of
Callainn
,
their
Monarchy
,
Kingdom
,
Dominion
ceased
e'en
as
intirely
at
home
,
as
it
had
long
before
abroad
.
There
was
no
more
Monarch
in
Ireland
now
;
but
the
saddest
Interregnum
that
ever
Christian
People
had
,
or
Heathen
Enemies
could
wish
'em
:
None
,
I
am
sure
,
either
of
the
Milesian
,
or
other
Gathelian
Race
.
No
more
King
henceforth
over
that
People
,
but
that
barbarous
Heathen
Tungesius
,
who
assumed
that
title
to
himself
till
the
days
of
their
bondage
which
I
have
before
,
tho
only
in
part
describ'd
.
No
more
now
the
Island
of
Saints
,
nor
the
Mart
of
Literature
in
Ireland
.
No
more
Beannchuir
to
be
seen
,
but
in
Ashes
now
a
second
time
,
and
all
the
Learned
holy
Monks
thereof
Murder'd
by
those
cruel
Danes
,
and
buried
under
its
rubbish
.
No
more
the
Monastery
of
Fionbhar
at
Corck
,
which
had
700
Conventual
Monks
,
and
together
with
them
17
Bishops
at
one
time
wholly
devoting
themselves
to
a
contemplative
life
.
No
more
now
the
most
wonderful
Cloister
of
all
for
Angelical
Visions
and
Communications
under
S.
Mochada
,
at
Ratha
first
,
and
then
at
Lismore
,
containing
no
fewer
hundreds
of
the
most
stupendious
Monks
for
Sanctity
that
everhave
been
in
any
Age
or
Nation
.
No
more
the
celebrated
Cells
of
Magh-Bile
,
or
any
at
all
of
so
many
other
holy
places
ecchoing
forth
continually
the
praises
of
God
.
No
more
the
renowned
Schools
of
Dun-da-Leathghlaiss
,
Ardmagh
,
Lismore
,
or
Cashell
.
No
more
University
,
nor
Academy
,
nor
Colledge
of
Learning
in
all
the
Land
:
nor
Foregners
coming
to
admire
and
study
in
them
:
nor
so
much
as
the
Natives
to
enter
them
,
but
only
to
stand
aloof
,
and
weep
over
their
ruins
,
as
the
Jews
did
over
Jerusalem
in
the
Emperor
Adrians
time
.
This
was
the
deplorable
condition
of
the
Gathelian
off-spring
in
Ireland
,
which
the
heynous
enormity
of
their
no
less
National
than
peculiar
sins
,
and
among
the
rest
their
strange
contempt
of
so
many
fair
warnings
from
God
given
them
continually
from
time
to
time
above
300
years
,
brought
them
to
at
last
,
and
kept
them
in
until
his
Justice
was
in
some
measure
satisfied
.
For
so
long
he
continued
the
Interregnum
of
their
Monarchs
,
and
slavery
of
all
their
People
under
that
Heathen
Tyrant
Turgesius
.
And
though
I
cannot
exactly
tell
,
at
least
be
positive
in
it
,
how
many
years
in
all
this
miserable
condition
of
theirs
lasted
,
I
mean
as
to
the
general
Bondage
of
the
whole
Nation
universally
in
every
Province
and
Part
:
because
we
do
not
certainly
know
in
what
year
of
Aodh
Ordnighs
Reign
the
Danes
first
entr'd
:
yet
I
can
say
out
of
Keting
,
that
under
other
Commanders
they
Warred
12
years
on
the
Irish
before
Turghesius
Landed
in
Ireland
out
of
Norway
with
a
much
mightier
Fleet
than
any
of
the
former
.
That
he
continued
his
joynt
endeavours
with
the
rest
of
the
Heathen
Invaders
in
carrying
on
,
and
prosecuting
the
most
cruel
War
could
be
against
the
Natives
for
17
years
more
,
before
he
was
chosen
Captain
General
of
all
the
Invaders
,
both
White
Danes
&
Black
Danes
[
*
](A67443-e47560-b)
*
So
the
Irish
distinguish
'em
,
calling
the
Norvegians
the
White
Danes
,
and
those
arrived
from
Denmark
it self
the
Black
Danes
.
though
in
their
own
Language
the
general
or
common
name
they
give
them
,
and
the
Easterlings
too
is
Loghlonnuidh
,
which
says
Keting
,
imports
Great
Robustious
Scourers
of
the
●ea
.
For
Lon
in
old
Irish
is
a
strong
man
,
and
Loch
the
Seas
and
Easterlings
;
which
consequently
he
was
in
the
29th
.
year
of
this
former
Danish
War
.
That
now
he
went
on
furiously
,
spoiling
,
ransacking
,
destroying
all
before
him
every
where
;
but
particularly
with
several
●leets
of
small
Vessels
and
Boats
all
the
Islands
in
Loch
Neachach
,
Loch
Erna
,
Loch
Riogh
,
and
other
great
Lakes
of
Ireland
.
And
that
being
at
last
wholly
Master
of
the
Field
,
and
taking
advantage
of
the
Interregnum
after
Nial
Caille's
death
(
for
none
of
the
whole
Irish
Nation
had
the
ambition
,
or
lust
,
or
heart
,
or
valour
now
to
entitle
himself
to
that
Soveraignty
which
had
cost
their
Fore-fathers
so
many
hundred
Battels
,
and
such
Rivers
of
blood
to
conquer
it
from
one
another
)
he
now
usurps
the
title
,
as
he
had
before
the
power
of
King
of
Ireland
;
though
not
acknowledged
for
such
by
the
Irish
,
at
least
not
otherwise
than
by
the
meerest
Galley-slaves
their
cruel
unjust
tormentors
may
be
.
In
fine
,
that
how
long
,
or
how
short
soever
it
continued
after
this
,
although
it
was
indeed
unsupportable
to
any
human
Creatures
not
wholly
devoid
of
sense
or
feeling
:
nevertheless
it
was
no
other
than
the
most
eminently
prophetical
Saints
of
that
Nation
,
Columb-Cille
and
Berchane
,
observing
even
in
their
own
time
the
detestable
Pride
,
Ambition
,
Injustice
,
Violence
,
Licentiousness
,
Ave●sation
from
all
good
Government
,
so
common
and
so
ingrafted
in
their
great
Lords
and
Chieftains
,
had
200
years
before
it
happen'd
,
fore-told
should
happen
as
a
just
judgment
from
God
upon
so
sinful
a
Generation
of
men
.
And
,
which
is
very
remarkable
,
that
Columb-Cille
particuly
foretold
how
,
in
that
very
Monastery
which
in
his
time
had
been
founded
at
Ardmacha
,
such
a
Heathen
powerful
Stranger
from
beyond
Seas
,
and
such
in
all
respects
as
Turgheis
was
,
should
make
himself
Abbot
of
it
;
as
verily
he
did
,
upon
his
chasing
away
Foranan
the
Christian
Abbot
,
long
before
he
had
assum'd
the
Title
of
King
of
Ireland
.
Yea
,
and
(
which
I
am
sure
is
no
less
,
if
not
more
remarkable
yet
)
that
Berchan
in
express
terms
prophesied
how
under
such
a
Forreign
Tyrant
every
Church
or
Cili
in
Ireland
should
be
possess'd
by
an
Abbot
of
his
Gang.
27.
Besides
,
I
can
inform
you
,
that
altho
,
in
regard
of
the
extraordinary
mortifications
offered
,
and
prayers
incessantly
pour'd
out
to
God
by
the
small
remainder
of
the
Irish
Clergy
,
who
had
hitherto
saved
themselves
in
uncouth
horrid
Wildernesses
,
he
was
mercifully
pleas'd
,
as
Keting
says
,
about
this
time
,
i.
e.
after
some
few
years
of
the
universal
Bondage
,
to
inspire
that
counsel
to
Maolseachluinn
mhac
Mhaolruanuidh
,
the
Irish
King
of
Meath
,
which
as
we
have
related
before
,
destroy'd
both
the
Tyrant
himself
,
and
all
his
Armies
,
and
Fortifications
too
on
a
sudden
,
and
consequently
set
all
the
Irish
Nation
free
;
being
now
restored
every
private
person
to
his
former
possessions
,
as
the
Lords
and
Princes
,
and
Provincial
Kings
were
each
of
them
to
his
own
respective
jurisdiction
at
large
;
and
the
said
Maolseachluinn
,
by
common
consent
made
Monarch
;
and
so
their
Policy
and
power
of
Dominion
at
home
fully
recovered
:
Yet
so
were
not
their
Riches
,
their
Treasures
,
their
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Jewels
,
those
former
spoils
of
so
many
forreign
Provinces
,
&
for
so
many
hundred
years
gathered
home
to
Ireland
by
their
Pagan
Predecessors
.
During
so
many
strong
impressions
of
the
late
conquering
Heathen
Foe
into
the
very
heart
and
all
the
most
secret
recesses
of
Ireland
,
all
were
taken
by
them
,
and
carried
away
by
their
several
Fleets
,
some
to
Norway
,
some
to
Denmark
,
and
the
rest
to
other
Eastern
Borderers
on
the
German
or
Baltick
Sea
.
And
which
was
a
greater
loss
to
the
Learned
,
their
Libraries
,
their
Books
were
never
recover'd
.
Only
the
few
Religious
men
that
preserv'd
themselves
,
preserved
also
a
few
of
their
Books
.
But
the
greatest
loss
of
all
was
not
only
of
Learning
in
the
Mart
of
Litterature
,
but
of
Sanctity
in
the
Island
of
Saints
.
Neither
the
one
nor
the
other
was
ever
at
any
time
after
this
restor'd
in
Ireland
,
at
least
not
near
the
former
degree
of
eminence
.
The
only
thing
,
the
only
virtue
indeed
,
that
after
so
many
great
losses
,
revived
illustriously
,
and
continued
eminently
conspicuous
in
that
People
,
was
their
Military
prowess
,
their
Valour
,
Bravery
,
Fortitude
in
the
second
Danish
War
;
to
say
nothing
more
of
their
destroying
Turgesius
,
and
all
his
Forces
,
by
help
of
that
stratagem
which
ended
the
first
.
And
yet
I
must
confess
that
all
their
Martial
spirit
in
that
very
second
War
did
exert
it self
in
,
was
only
in
defending
themselves
at
home
,
without
any
design
or
thought
(
for
ought
appears
to
us
)
of
imitating
those
former
Heroes
among
their
Ancestors
,
that
carried
the
terror
of
their
Arms
both
far
and
near
abroad
.
The
truth
is
,
they
were
no
sooner
enfranchiz'd
from
the
Tyranny
of
Turgesius
,
than
they
resign'd
themselves
wholly
to
ease
and
rest
,
and
a
life
of
extream
,
unworthy
,
unmasculin
laziness
.
Insomuch
that
they
not
only
neglected
all
kind
of
Navigation
,
and
provision
for
it
:
tho
they
might
have
considered
that
the
like
neglect
formerly
since
they
became
Christians
,
had
been
at
least
one
of
their
greatest
banes
,
and
that
which
gave
their
Invaders
the
opportunity
of
attacking
them
without
fear
on
every
Quarter
of
their
Island
,
whether
with
great
or
small
inconsiderable
Fleets
:
but
were
so
far
besides
blinded
,
that
having
slighted
all
the
Danish
Fortificacations
throughout
the
Land
,
they
made
none
at
all
in
their
stead
,
nor
indeed
in
any
place
,
not
even
on
the
Sea
Ports
,
for
their
own
defence
from
abroad
.
And
which
was
yet
more
strange
,
would
not
themselves
be
at
the
trouble
of
guarding
so
much
as
any
one
of
all
those
very
Ports
,
but
entertain'd
in
pay
some
of
those
very
Forreigners
(
their
late
vanquisht
enemies
)
for
that
employment
of
greatest
trust
▪
whom
therefore
,
that
is
,
from
their
being
hired
for
pay
,
they
call'd
Buannacidhs
.
In
a
word
,
they
gave
themselves
over
to
Luxury
and
full
enjoyment
of
the
good
things
of
the
Land
;
which
naturally
of
it self
,
without
much
labour
,
was
a
Country
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
,
and
all
things
else
necessary
both
for
life
and
pleasure
.
But
the
greatest
of
Curses
expecting
them
was
,
that
by
the
time
(
and
it
was
but
a
very
short
time
when
)
they
had
surfeired
on
plenty
and
wantonness
,
they
presently
(
says
Keting
)
return'd
to
their
old
vomit
again
.
They
renew'd
their
fatal
Feuds
,
divided
,
were
at
cruel
discord
,
fell
a
persecuting
one
another
like
mad
,
as
in
former
times
,
with
all
kind
of
hostility
.
This
kindled
anew
the
wrath
of
God
against
the
Nation
in
general
to
such
an
extream
,
that
notwithstanding
his
mercy
prevail'd
with
him
still
so
far
as
not
to
bereave
them
of
their
Martial
Fortitude
,
tho
they
had
so
long
and
so
often
,
and
so
freshly
now
again
abus'd
it
so
might●ly
,
but
to
expect
for
a
much
longer
time
,
even
two
or
three
Ages
yet
,
their
amendment
and
repentance
before
he
would
utterly
destroy
them
:
nevertheless
he
did
without
delay
permit
his
justice
to
set
open
once
more
the
Flood-gates
of
the
North
,
to
pour
in
the
second
time
upon
them
those
Ministers
of
his
Vengeance
,
the
Norvegians
,
Danes
,
and
their
other
barbarous
Heathen
Associats
known
to
us
only
by
the
name
of
Oostmans
,
or
Easterlings
;
and
to
continue
their
●●undations
in
Ireland
,
to
Plague
a
Rebellious
ungrateful
Generation
of
Christians
,
and
plague
'em
now
for
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
more
compleat
.
For
,
as
I
have
already
noted
elsewhere
,
so
long
at
least
did
this
second
Danish
War
continue
heavy
upon
'em
,
only
some
few
lucid
intervals
it
had
excepted
.
And
yet
neither
in
the
beginning
,
nor
progress
,
nor
issue
of
it
,
did
they
amend
.
So
that
Almighty
God
,
the
great
Justicier
,
the
great
Striker
of
them
from
above
,
might
justly
say
to
them
at
this
time
,
what
he
had
formerly
said
to
the
Jews
by
the
mouth
of
his
Prophet
Jeremy
.
In
vain
have
Jerem.
2.
30.
I
stricken
your
children
they
received
no
correction
.
And
the
pious
Observer
of
this
continual
recidivation
,
this
fatal
contumacy
of
theirs
,
Dr.
Keting
might
have
no
less
truly
either
complain'd
or
acknowledg'd
it
of
them
to
God
,
than
Jeremy
did
the
like
of
his
own
People
.
Lord
,
thine
Eyes
are
upon
the
truth
:
Thou
hast
stricken
them
,
but
they
have
not
grieved
;
thou
hast
consumed
them
,
but
they
have
refus'd
to
receive
correction
.
They
have
made
their
faces
harder
than
a
Rock
:
they
have
refus'd
to
return
.
To
satisfie
the
Reader
that
I
speak
not
hyperbolically
,
or
at
random
in
this
matter
;
I
give
here
in
short
a
sufficient
number
of
instances
that
may
serve
for
proofs
thereof
,
as
I
find
them
in
Ketings
History
.
Indeed
they
are
there
(
I
confess
as
little
intentionally
for
this
purpose
,
as
much
more
to
his
purpose
)
dispersedly
given
as
they
happen'd
.
That
is
,
the
former
part
of
them
in
the
several
Reigns
of
eight
of
those
eleven
Monarchs
,
that
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
Irish
Annals
and
Historians
,
were
undoubtedly
such
over
all
Ireland
,
from
Maolseachluinn
1.
in
whose
Reign
the
second
Danish
War
begun
,
to
Maolseachluinn
II.
being
the
second
time
elected
or
submitted
to
as
the
Monarch
,
some
few
years
before
this
long
War
ended
▪
and
the
latter
part
of
them
likewise
in
the
several
Reigns
of
those
other
six
that
pretended
to
be
such
after
this
Maolseachluinn
II.
whereof
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhar
was
the
last
,
and
consequently
of
all
the
Irish
that
were
any
way
such
.
But
for
saving
you
a
labour
,
I
have
collected
all
those
instances
together
,
and
so
give
'em
now
:
that
if
you
please
,
you
may
read
'em
over
in
a
continual
series
,
without
interposition
of
any
thing
else
.
Where
,
I
doubt
not
,
you
will
admire
how
notwithstanding
all
the
heavy
pressures
in
every
Province
of
Ireland
,
by
so
many
powerful
foreign
Enemies
,
and
so
many
Battels
fought
,
and
so
much
blood
lost
in
the
same
War
by
the
Irish
defending
their
Countrey
against
those
Pagans
,
they
could
nevertheless
have
time
,
and
men
,
and
blood
to
spare
for
so
mischievous
a
work
as
the
fighting
and
destroying
one
another
so
cruelly
.
And
yet
it
seems
they
wanted
none
of
all
,
not
even
so
early
as
the
third
Battel
fought
by
them
against
the
Danes
in
this
very
second
War
.
For
Maolseachluinn
I.
who
had
so
Victoriously
fought
the
first
of
these
Battels
,
being
dead
in
the
16th
.
year
of
his
Reign
;
and
Aodh
Fionnleath
,
who
had
no
less
bravely
fought
the
second
of
them
,
departing
this
life
within
or
immediatly
after
the
next
16
years
:
Flann
mhac
Sionnadh
,
who
then
succeeded
in
the
Monarchy
,
and
Reigned
38
years
,
gave
the
fatal
beginning
to
that
new
series
of
intestine
Broils
,
Depredations
,
Battels
,
Slaughters
,
Murders
,
among
the
Natives
themselves
,
that
follow'd
.
Certainly
the
very
first
Act
of
this
Monarch
,
I
mean
the
first
recorded
of
him
in
his
Reign
by
Keting
,
is
that
he
enter'd
in
hostile
manner
,
Plunder'd
,
Ransack'd
,
Preyd
the
whole
Province
of
Mounster
,
and
brought
away
Captives
and
Pledges
thence
.
And
after
this
,
though
I
cannot
say
how
long
after
,
the
great
Battel
of
Beallach
Muidh
Mughna
was
fought
between
him
and
holy
Cormock
,
the
good
King
of
Mounster
,
and
Archbishop
of
Cashel
.
For
this
vertuous
Prince
,
who
was
both
King
and
Priest
together
,
though
much
contrary
to
his
own
judgment
and
inclination
,
yet
by
the
great
importunity
of
his
Mounster
Noble-men
,
but
chiefly
by
the
advice
of
Flaithbhiortach
mhac
Jo●●haincine
,
Abbot
of
Inche-Cathaigh
,
march'd
with
an
Army
towards
Leinster
,
pretending
that
this
Province
ow'd
him
chiefry
,
as
being
lawful
King
of
Leath-Mogh
.
But
in
his
entring
it
,
he
was
met
and
fought
,
and
defeated
,
and
kill'd
,
both
himself
and
seven
lesser
Kings
with
him
;
besides
other
Nobles
,
by
the
said
Monarch
,
who
had
of
the
other
side
in
his
Army
Cearrbhall
mhac
Muirregin
,
King
of
Leinster
,
and
ten
petty
Kings
more
.
Besides
,
in
this
Monarch's
Reign
Aidheith
mhac
Laighnigh
,
King
of
Vlster
,
was
murder'd
by
his
own
Associates
.
And
tho
in
the
Reign
of
Niall
Gluindubh
,
who
after
the
said
Flann
was
the
next
Monarch
for
three
years
only
,
there
be
nothing
recorded
of
action
among
the
Irish
themselves
;
but
all
against
the
Danes
:
and
this
Monarch
Niall
to
have
bravely
in
his
own
person
fought
'em
twice
;
though
he
was
kill'd
in
the
second
Fight
,
and
together
with
him
Donchubhar
mhac
Maolseachluinn
(
called
Riogh
Damhna
,
or
Tanist
to
the
Monarch
of
Ireland
)
Aodh
mhac
Eoghagain
King
of
Vlster
,
Maolmhithe
mhac
Flannegain
King
of
Breag
,
and
Maolchraoib●e
O
Duibh
seanaigh
King
of
Oirghiall
,
besides
others
of
chief
note
and
estimation
:
we
shall
find
it
otherwise
in
all
and
every
one
of
the
succeeding
Reigns
,
at
least
,
until
this
Danish
War
is
wholly
over
.
Donachadh
mhac
Floinn
,
immediat
Successor
to
Niall
,
for
twenty
years
more
in
the
Soveraignty
,
enter'd
as
an
Enemy
the
Countries
about
Athlone
,
where
many
of
his
Army
were
kill'd
,
and
among
others
,
the
petty
King
of
Ibh
Failghe
.
In
his
Reign
Fearrghraidh
,
succeeding
Ceallaghan
for
two
years
in
the
Kingdom
of
Mounster
,
was
treacherously
murder'd
by
his
own
followers
.
And
in
the
same
Reign
Mathgamhain
mhac
Kinedy
,
Successor
to
Fearghraidh
,
and
a
brave
,
constant
,
successful
Warrier
against
the
Danes
,
was
betrayed
in
his
own
House
by
one
Donomhan
;
thence
convey'd
to
Mac
Brain
King
of
Eoghanach
,
a
Confederate
of
the
Danes
;
shut
up
in
Prison
by
him
,
and
there
soon
after
murder'd
by
his
People
.
Conghallach
mhac
Mhaolmhithe
,
the
next
Monarch
,
notwithstanding
his
bravery
against
the
Danes
,
invaded
Mounster
with
a
main
Army
against
his
own
Countrey-men
;
upon
what
quarrel
I
know
not
.
Though
I
find
special
notice
taken
of
his
killing
in
that
expedition
the
two
Sons
of
Kinede
mhac
Lorcaine
.
In
his
Reign
also
Damhnal
Claon
King
of
Leinster
,
and
Domhnal
O
Faolain
King
of
the
Desies
in
Mounster
,
joynd
with
the
Danes
.
From
which
conjunction
follow'd
not
only
many
bloody
Battels
between
them
and
Brien
mhac
Kinede
(
after
surnam'd
Boraimh
)
younger
Brother
and
Successor
in
the
Kingdom
of
Mounster
to
the
foresaid
Mathgamhain
;
but
the
destroying
of
this
Monarch
Conghallach
himself
in
the
Town
of
Ardmagh
;
where
he
was
by
an
Army
composed
partly
of
Danes
,
and
partly
of
Leinster-men
,
set
upon
,
fought
,
defeated
,
kill'd
;
ending
so
his
ten
years
troublesome
vexatious
Reign
.
Domhnal
mhac
Mairchiortae
,
succeeding
him
for
ten
years
more
in
this
fatal
Soveraignty
,
could
be
at
leisure
to
make
War
on
Fearrghallach
O
Ruairck
King
of
Connaght
,
prey
all
that
Province
,
and
bring
away
thence
a
great
number
of
Captives
.
And
so
could
one
Conghallach
some
time
after
this
,
but
in
the
same
Monarch's
Reign
,
make
it
either
his
interest
or
his
revenge
to
murder
that
very
same
Connaght
King
.
Besides
it
was
against
this
Monarch
Domhnal
mhac
Muirchiortac
,
that
another
Domhnal
,
the
Son
of
Conghallach
,
had
the
prefidious
,
hard
,
unnatural
heart
to
joyn
with
the
Danes
of
Dublin
,
and
fight
him
in
the
great
Battel
,
which
the
Irish
call
in
their
Language
Cath
Chille
Monae
:
wherein
Ardghall
mhac
Madagain
,
King
of
Oirghillac
,
and
many
other
illustrious
persons
of
the
Monarch
▪
s
side
were
lost
;
although
himself
after
this
,
and
many
other
Battels
fought
in
his
Reign
,
had
the
good
luck
to
die
a
natural
death
at
Ardmagh
.
Maolseachluinn
the
II.
who
appears
next
,
for
20
years
,
as
Monarch
on
the
stage
of
Ireland
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
known
very
well
how
one
Gluneran
had
lately
assum'd
the
Title
of
King
of
the
Danes
in
Ireland
:
that
he
had
fought
them
victoriously
in
the
Battle
of
Taragh
:
that
he
had
from
thence
directly
march'd
to
Dublin
,
forc'd
it
,
enter'd
it
,
enrich'd
himself
with
all
the
spoils
of
that
City
:
and
that
he
could
not
but
see
work
enough
remaining
still
among
so
many
several
sorts
of
Enemies
,
Danes
,
Normans
,
Easterlings
,
and
their
Irish
Confederates
:
yet
he
found
leasure
and
pick'd
some
quarrel
to
march
his
Army
to
Mounster
against
Dal-Gheass
and
prey
and
spoil
them
too
;
albeit
they
were
the
bravest
Warriours
there
against
the
common
Enemy
.
In
his
Reign
the
three
sons
of
Gearbheoill
mhac
Lorcain
sacrilegiously
spoil'd
the
Sanctuary
of
Glean-da-Logh
.
For
which
impiety
they
were
all
three
kill'd
the
very
next
following
night
.
And
in
his
Reign
Muirchiortach
va
Conghalla
,
heading
,
or
at
least
assisting
the
Danes
of
Dublin
,
plunder'd
the
Sanctuary
of
Domhnach-Padruig
though
to
all
their
cost
,
for
they
all
every
one
died
within
a
month
after
this
wickedness
committed
by
them
.
Now
Brien
mhac
Kinede
,
surnam'd
Boraimh
,
succeeding
his
murder'd
Brother
in
the
Kingdom
of
Mounster
(
which
happen'd
in
the
fourth
year
of
the
Monarch
Conghallach
mhic
Mhaolmhithe
)
after
he
had
in
the
second
year
of
his
reign
over
that
Province
only
,
and
in
revenge
of
his
foresaid
Brother's
most
barbarous
death
,
challeng'd
Maolmodh
mhac
Brain
King
of
Eonachta
to
a
set
Battel
:
sought
it
accordingly
at
Bealach
Leachta
:
kill'd
the
greater
part
of
Mac
Brains
Army
,
and
taken
all
the
rest
prisoners
;
an
Army
consisting
of
a
numerous
Body
of
Irish
,
and
1500
Danes
that
join'd
them
:
and
when
this
Battel
was
over
,
upon
intelligence
brought
him
that
,
during
his
diversion
by
it
,
Domhnal
O
Faolan
King
of
the
Desies
over-ran
the
greatest
part
of
Mounster
,
preying
and
spoiling
all
before
him
:
after
Brien
hereupon
had
immediately
march'd
towards
him
,
overtaken
him
,
fought
him
at
a
place
called
Fane
mhich
Conrach
,
routed
him
,
pursued
him
,
kill'd
him
in
his
flight
,
and
together
with
him
the
most
part
of
the
Danes
of
Waterford
that
join'd
with
him
;
then
forc'd
that
Town
,
plunder'd
it
,
burn'd
it
,
and
enrich'd
his
Army
the
brave
Dal-Gheass
with
the
spoils
of
it
,
and
preys
of
all
the
parts
about
it
:
after
that
within
the
8th
year
of
his
reign
over
Mounster
,
he
had
brought
the
whole
Division
of
Leathmogh
to
acknowledg
his
Sovereignty
with
perfect
obedience
:
and
that
nevertheless
upon
the
death
of
Domhnal
Claon
King
of
Leinster
,
which
soon
follow'd
,
that
Province
withdrawing
their
obedience
,
and
joyning
anew
with
the
Danes
,
he
had
with
the
whole
power
of
Mounster
enter'd
it
,
and
given
both
the
Leinster-men
and
their
Danish
Confederats
,
join'd
together
,
the
memorable
overthrow
at
Gleannmhama
,
killing
4000
of
them
in
that
place
:
I
say
that
after
all
these
,
and
many
other
bloudy
Fights
against
the
Danes
only
,
fought
by
him
during
his
Reign
over
the
Provinces
of
Mounster
and
Leath-Mogh
,
under
the
successive
Reigns
of
three
Monarchs
or
Kings
of
Ireland
,
Conghallach
mhac
Mhaolmhthe
,
Domhnal
mhac
Mairchiortae
,
and
Maolseachluinn
the
Second
:
yet
when
he
was
chosen
by
the
far
greater
part
of
Ireland
,
in
the
23d
year
of
this
Maolseachluinn
,
to
be
Monarch
,
he
was
nevertheless
necessitated
to
make
that
choice
good
,
and
establish
himself
by
fighting
on
still
against
some
other
Irish
Lords
that
opposed
him
,
till
he
had
subdued
all
at
last
by
main
force
and
dint
of
Sword
.
For
to
this
end
it
was
,
That
with
the
flower
of
his
Army
he
march'd
to
Cineall
Laigthagh
,
prey'd
it
,
spoil'd
it
,
and
brought
thence
300
Hostages
.
That
in
like
manner
he
enter'd
the
Countrey
call'd
Magh
Coruinn
seiz'd
there
Maolruanuidh
King
of
Cineal
Gonuill
,
and
brought
him
prisoner
along
with
himself
to
Ceann
Chorah
in
Tuath
Mhumhan
.
In
fine
,
That
Leinster
was
wholly
over-run
and
burn'd
by
him
,
even
to
the
Valley
of
Gleann-da-Logh
,
and
from
thence
again
cross
to
Cill-Mhuighnionn
(
we
call
it
now
Killmainam
)
within
a
small
English
mile
of
the
walls
of
Dublin
,
Westward
.
And
yet
that
also
may
be
true
which
Keting
here
observes
,
viz.
that
Brien
was
mightily
moved
to
this
destruction
of
Leinster
,
because
they
were
Leinster-men
that
join'd
with
the
Danes
in
●ansacking
,
spoiling
and
leading
away
a
great
number
of
Cap
tives
from
the
Sanctuary
of
Termon
Feichin
in
Meath
.
I
say
nothing
more
of
any
part
of
those
21
Battels
in
all
,
fought
(
as
you
have
elsewhere
seen
)
by
this
Brian
Boraimh
,
a
great
part
of
them
while
he
was
only
King
of
Mounster
,
and
the
rest
after
he
was
Monarch
:
only
that
in
'em
all
,
taking
one
with
another
,
especially
counting
among
'em
,
as
I
should
,
the
greatest
&
last
Battel
of
them
,
which
was
that
of
Clantarff
,
I
doubt
not
,
there
was
much
more
Irish
bloud
spilt
by
the
Irish
themselves
on
both
sides
,
than
there
was
of
Danish
or
by
the
Danes
on
either
.
Besides
I
observe
it
,
as
worthy
of
special
remark
here
,
That
immediately
after
this
Battel
of
Clantarff
had
been
over
,
and
the
Victorious
Army
of
Brian
Boraimh
had
buried
their
dead
(
especially
this
Monarch
himself
and
Murchoe
the
Prince
his
oldest
Son
,
with
the
rest
of
greatest
quality
of
their
side
that
were
lost
in
the
Battel
)
and
interr'd
'em
all
at
Cill-mhuinionn
:
after
those
funeral
rites
perform'd
by
the
whole
Army
before
they
separated
:
after
the
Conacians
had
then
parted
,
and
return'd
the
shortest
way
home
to
their
own
Countrey
of
Connaght
;
and
the
Momonians
likewise
in
one
body
taking
another
as
the
nearest
way
to
Mounster
:
these
being
in
all
but
4000
men
,
and
marching
through
an
Enemies
Country
,
were
no
sooner
come
to
Mullach
Mastion
,
about
some
20
miles
from
Dublin
in
their
way
to
Mounster
,
than
those
of
them
who
were
of
West-Mounster
,
and
they
were
three
parts
of
the
whole
(
i.
e.
3000
men
)
withdrew
themselves
mutinously
apart
from
the
rest
who
were
only
a
thousand
North
Mounster
men
,
but
Dal-Gheass
,
the
survivors
of
those
other
brave
Dal
Gheass
their
Companions
that
with
the
loss
of
their
own
lives
made
all
their
Army
Victorious
.
That
the
Westmounster
men
being
so
withdrawn
a
little
distance
of
ground
,
immediatey
sent
defiance
to
Donochadh
,
the
Leader
till
then
of
both
parties
,
as
being
one
of
the
sons
of
Brien
Boraimh
,
and
heading
still
and
remaining
with
the
Dal-Gheass
;
but
a
conditional
defiance
it
was
,
requiring
Donochadh
to
send
them
Hostages
for
his
acknowledging
one
of
their
own
West-Mounster
Tribe
as
rightful
King
of
all
Mounster
,
by
vertue
of
the
ancient
disposition
made
(
some
800
years
before
)
by
Oillioll
Ollum
the
first
Provincial
King
of
both
Mounsters
to
his
second
Son
Cormock
Caisse
,
and
his
Grandchild
or
his
eldest
Son
Eoghun
Mor's
child
(
by
name
Fiochae
Muilleathan
.
)
That
Donogh
relying
on
his
valiant
Dal-Gheass
though
but
so
few
,
and
a
great
many
of
them
very
grievously
wounded
,
gave
the
Messenger
nothing
to
hope
,
but
return'd
him
with
an
answer
of
disdain
and
scorn
;
bidding
him
tell
those
who
had
sent
him
,
that
his
Father
came
to
the
Sovereignty
of
that
Kingdom
,
not
by
vertue
of
any
such
or
other
ancient
disposition
,
but
by
his
Sword
:
and
that
he
would
endeavour
to
keep
in
the
same
manner
what
his
descent
from
such
a
Father
had
entitled
him
to
.
That
pursuant
to
this
answer
,
preparing
to
fight
,
when
he
had
put
into
the
Danish
Rath
which
remains
to
this
day
on
that
Height
of
Maistion
all
his
wounded
men
,
and
appointed
a
third
part
of
the
rest
to
defend
them
:
not
only
those
very
wounded
men
,
understanding
the
cause
,
and
thereupon
seeing
their
wounds
to
open
and
bleed
afresh
,
fill'd
them
with
green
Moss
,
call'd
for
their
Arms
,
took
'em
,
march'd
forth
,
and
embodied
with
their
Companions
,
resolv'd
to
live
or
die
with
them
in
fighting
;
but
the
Mutineers
,
observing
(
for
they
saw
all
)
their
desperate
resolutions
,
thought
better
of
it
;
and
whether
out
of
compassion
,
or
cowardize
,
or
some
other
motive
,
I
know
not
,
march'd
off
presently
their
own
way
home
to
West
Mounster
;
leaving
Donochadh
with
his
few
Dal-Gheass
to
fight
theirs
out
in
passing
on
towards
Tomond
,
through
a
greater
Army
of
profess'd
enemies
that
expected
to
receive
them
near
Athy
;
where
they
were
to
pass
the
River
Barrow
,
some
four
or
five
miles
from
Maistion
.
That
Donochadh
mhac
Brien
Boraimh
was
no
sooner
come
so
far
and
encamped
close
by
that
River
,
then
Donochadh
mhac
Gilla-Phadruig
King
of
Ossory
,
that
with
an
Army
rais'd
out
of
all
parts
of
Leinster
ten
times
the
number
of
Dal-Gheass
,
lay
not
far
off
on
the
other
side
of
the
same
River
,
at
a
place
called
Magh
Cloinne
Keallnigh
,
sent
him
a
Herald
requiring
him
forthwith
to
deliver
considerable
Hostages
,
or
fight
his
way
:
though
Mac
Gilla-Phadruig's
quarrel
was
no
other
,
nor
otherwise
grounded
than
upon
his
Fathers
imprisonment
for
twelve
months
by
Brian
Boraimh
some
time
past
.
That
a
much
more
scornful
answer
than
the
former
being
made
to
his
Messenger
,
and
Donochadh
mhac
Brien
Boraimh
,
in
the
same
manner
he
had
so
lately
at
Mastion
,
preparing
now
the
second
time
to
fight
:
his
wounded
men
would
not
be
excused
,
but
filling
again
their
wounds
with
green
Moss
,
and
taking
to
their
Arms
,
they
prevail'd
with
the
Prince
to
have
great
Piles
or
Posts
of
wood
fastned
deep
in
the
ground
where
they
were
to
stand
,
with
two
of
their
unwounded
friends
,
one
on
each
side
of
each
of
them
:
and
then
themselves
tied
to
those
Piles
at
their
backs
to
keep
them
from
falling
while
their
hands
were
at
work
against
their
Assailants
.
That
the
sight
(
for
now
the
Enemy
was
so
near
that
they
had
a
full
sight
)
of
this
unusual
preparation
of
men
so
strangely
devoting
themselves
to
death
,
did
so
abate
the
courage
of
Mac
Gille-Phadruig's
Army
,
that
notwithstanding
all
his
eagerness
,
and
all
his
anger
,
and
even
his
upbraiding
them
with
the
greatness
of
their
number
of
one
side
,
and
the
paucity
of
Dal
Gheass
on
the
other
,
which
,
says
he
,
is
such
that
if
they
were
meat
,
you
are
enough
to
devour
'em
up
in
one
meal
,
yet
he
could
not
prevail
with
them
to
make
the
Onset
,
or
do
other
than
stand
still
.
That
Donogh
O
Brian
seeing
now
at
last
there
was
no
further
hope
of
Battel
,
broke
up
his
little
Camp
,
and
march'd
on
the
best
he
could
,
very
slowly
indeed
(
for
how
could
it
be
otherwise
?
)
being
forc'd
to
skirmish
almost
continually
in
the
Rear
,
and
sometimes
in
the
Front
and
sides
too
,
for
several
days
,
and
forty
or
fifty
long
miles
,
until
at
length
,
having
lost
in
all
a
hundred
and
fifty
of
his
wearied
men
,
he
got
clear
of
this
hard
hearted
Foe
and
his
cowardly
Forces
that
pursued
him
so
far
and
in
such
manner
attacking
him
.
28.
Maolseachluin
the
II.
that
was
formerly
depos'd
to
give
place
to
Brian
Boraimh
,
is
now
again
immediately
after
the
Battel
of
Clantarff
,
the
second
time
Monarch
of
Ireland
▪
In
this
second
Reign
of
his
,
after
he
had
,
as
you
have
seen
before
,
kill'd
in
Dublin
the
whole
remainder
of
the
Danes
fled
thither
from
the
Battel
of
Clantarff
,
then
without
delay
he
march'd
with
all
his
Forces
against
his
own
Countreymen
.
And
first
against
those
of
Cionsallach
(
we
call
it
now
the
County
of
Wexford
,
)
where
he
turn'd
all
into
ashes
,
and
slaughter'd
a
great
many
of
the
Inhabitants
.
N●xt
in
like
Hostile
manner
against
those
of
Vlster
;
whence
he
return'd
with
a
great
number
of
Hostages
.
About
this
time
it
was
that
Donochadh
mhac
Gille
Phadruig
,
in
the
head
of
his
own
Troops
,
in
the
streets
of
Leith-Ghlinn
(
alias
Laghlin
)
kill'd
Donochan
King
of
Leinster
and
Teadhg
O
Ryan
King
of
Idrona
,
with
many
more
of
their
followers
.
Nor
was
it
long
after
,
that
Maolseachluin
himself
,
the
Monarch
enter'd
Ossory
,
kill'd
Dunchall
mhac
Donochadh
,
then
(
after
his
Fathers
death
)
King
of
that
Countrey
,
slaughter'd
a
great
number
of
his
adherents
,
and
for
the
future
fidelity
of
the
rest
led
away
as
many
Hostages
as
he
pleased
.
Lastly
in
this
second
Reign
of
Maolseachluinn
it
was
that
Dunn
Sleibhe
mhac
Mhaoilmhorda
mhac
Muirreigheine
burn'd
the
King
of
Leinster
Vghaire
mhac
Tuathail
mhac
Duinlingine
,
mhac
Vghaire
,
mhac
Oiliola
mhac
Duinling
,
in
his
dwelling
house
at
Dubh-Loch
Easa-Chaille
,
even
that
brave
Vghaire
,
that
fought
the
very
last
Battel
in
Ireland
against
the
Danes
,
and
defeated
them
so
mightily
that
they
never
after
could
any where
make
head
against
the
Irish
.
And
now
both
the
second
War
of
the
the
Danes
,
and
second
reign
of
Maolseachluinn
the
II.
ending
here
;
I
also
end
the
former
part
of
my
Instances
.
In
which
,
if
I
be
not
much
deceiv'd
,
you
may
observe
a
wilful
,
obstinate
,
furious
Nation
,
maugre
all
their
Christianity
,
maugre
the
hand
of
God
himself
so
heavy
on
'em
,
proceeding
still
from
worse
to
worse
.
For
in
the
former
Danish
War
,
notwithstanding
they
had
most
enormously
transgressed
at
several
times
,
by
turning
the
edg
of
their
Swords
against
one
another
;
yet
all
that
while
none
of
them
arriv'd
to
the
impiety
of
leaguing
or
joyning
with
the
common
barbarous
Heathen
Foe
against
any
Soul
whatsoever
,
or
upon
any
terms
at
all
.
But
in
the
later
we
have
seen
a
very
great
part
of
'em
do
so
,
and
do
it
even
all
along
from
the
very
beginning
to
the
end
.
At
least
I
am
sure
they
did
so
full
55
years
compleat
from
time
to
time
,
before
the
Battel
of
Clantarff
had
broke
all
the
hearts
,
and
hopes
,
and
Leagues
together
of
those
that
did
it
.
Though
after
all
,
the
goodness
of
God
put
off
a
little
further
still
that
heaviest
of
his
judgments
on
the
Nation
in
general
,
which
they
(
whether
by
relapsing
again
the
third
time
into
their
accursed
Feuds
,
or
whether
by
continuing
in
'em
at
all
times
,
and
particularly
at
this
of
their
last
delivery
from
all
forein
Enemies
)
brought
on
themselves
not
only
at
last
,
but
ere
very
long
.
And
yet
I
must
confess
it
was
no
sooner
than
127
years
more
were
over
.
For
so
long
still
,
even
after
the
second
Danish
War
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
continuance
had
been
wholly
ended
by
the
destruction
of
all
their
Northern
and
Eastern
Invaders
whatsoever
,
did
the
wonderful
mercy
of
God
to
them
expect
their
amendment
:
certainly
a
longer
period
of
time
than
he
expected
the
repentance
of
the
old
World
,
when
he
had
warn'd
them
to
it
by
the
building
of
the
Ark.
At
present
he
was
content
only
to
add
to
the
former
losses
of
this
Nation
that
which
really
was
the
last
disposition
to
that
heaviest
doom
expecting
them
:
as
it
was
indeed
the
very
last
symptom
of
their
dying
Commonwealth
.
He
removed
their
Candlestick
;
that
is
,
he
subverted
their
ancient
Monarchical
Government
.
The
power
and
majesty
of
which
,
as
it
had
been
for
so
many
long
Ages
their
only
firm
prop
:
so
it
was
the
only
National
glory
they
had
left
after
the
destruction
made
(
by
200
years
continual
War
with
Foreiners
)
of
all
whatsoever
else
had
been
great
or
illustrious
in
their
Nation
.
But
this
is
now
departed
like
all
the
rest
.
For
,
after
this
Maolseachluinn
the
II.
had
by
death
ended
his
second
Reign
of
nine
years
continuance
,
there
was
never
more
in
Ireland
any
Monarch
truly
such
;
never
any
at
all
(
I
mean
)
universally
either
obey'd
,
or
acknowledg'd
,
or
accounted
such
by
the
Irish
in
general
,
at
least
till
Henry
the
II.
nay
,
I
might
say
,
till
James
I.
of
glorious
memory
reign'd
over
'em
.
Yet
because
,
I
must
confess
,
there
have
been
six
more
in
Title
and
pretension
such
,
that
succeeded
this
Maolseachluinn
,
in
their
several
periods
of
time
,
for
a
hundred
and
twenty
seven
years
in
all
:
and
because
the
later
part
of
my
Instances
are
delivered
in
their
Reigns
,
I
give
them
also
now
in
ororder
.
29.
Donochadh
mhac
Brien
Boraimh
succeeded
next
to
Malseachluinn
II.
for
two
and
fifty
years
,
says
Keting
,
and
was
acknowledg'd
by
Leath
Mogh
and
the
greater
part
of
Ireland
.
In
his
reign
Art
Cuilioch
O
Ruairck
King
of
Breithfne
,
violated
,
spoil'd
,
plunder'd
the
Sanctuary
of
Cluain
Fearta
Breanuinn
;
but
on
the
same
day
,
after
he
had
committed
this
horrible
sacrilegious
villany
,
was
met
,
and
fought
,
and
defeated
by
the
Monarch
.
In
his
reign
(
besides
the
sacking
of
Waterford
by
Diarmuid
Mhaoil-na-mbho
King
of
Leinster
;
which
I
pass
over
,
because
they
were
,
at
least
most
of
them
were
Danes
that
lived
there
at
that
time
)
the
other
famed
Sanctuary
of
Cluan
mhic-Noise
was
in
the
like
impious
manner
spoil'd
by
those
Irish
called
the
Comhacnuibh
;
though
ere
long
severely
punish'd
(
says
Keting
)
by
a
general
mortality
sweeping
both
themselves
and
their
Cattel
away
.
In
his
reign
Carthach
mhae
Saoirbhreathaigh
,
King
of
Eoghanachta
Casshell
,
and
a
great
many
other
Gentlemen
of
Note
were
burn'd
together
in
a
Thatch-house
by
Mac
Longhargain
mhac
Dunn
Chuan
.
And
after
all
,
this
Monarch
himself
,
Dononachadh
mhac
Brian
Boraimh
,
was
not
only
depriv'd
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
glad
to
save
his
life
by
flying
away
,
and
going
a
poor
Pilgrim
to
Rome
,
where
he
died
in
St.
Stephen's
Abbey
.
Which
in
short
being
the
whole
account
,
we
find
in
Keting
,
of
what
happen'd
,
to
our
purpose
here
,
in
the
long
reign
of
this
Dononachadh
:
what
follows
now
is
out
of
the
Gratianus
Lucius
,
p.
81.
Author
of
Cambrensis
Euersus
.
For
this
accurate
Writer
,
tho
he
delivers
many
excellent
things
of
this
Donogh
;
yet
he
tells
us
,
That
he
was
an
Usurper
on
the
rights
of
his
elder
Brother
Teadhg
(
the
undoubted
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
say
the
Annals
of
Innis-Faile
:
)
and
put
him
into
the
hands
of
those
Ely-O-Carrol-Men
who
treacherously
murder'd
him
.
That
in
the
year
1027.
which
was
the
next
after
Maolseachluinn's
death
,
he
prey'd
all
Meath
,
Fingall
,
Leinster
,
Ossory
:
and
camp'd
for
two
days
near
the
Walls
of
Dublin
,
without
any
opposition
.
That
An.
1036.
with
only
one
Vessel
he
fought
,
sunk
and
took
14
Breithfne
Ships
;
and
sufficiently
reveng'd
on
'em
their
plundering
of
Cluan
Feart
.
That
in
the
year
1050
,
the
Ossorians
and
Lagenians
rebelling
,
he
broke
again
their
Stubbornness
:
and
in
the
year
1060.
having
entered
Connaght
with
a
good
Army
,
he
compell'd
Ruadhruigh
the
King
of
that
Proviuce
to
give
him
Hostages
.
So
much
indeed
Gratianus
Lucius
tells
us
consequently
(
in
the
first
place
)
of
this
Donochadh
mhic
Brien
Boraimhe
.
But
then
going
on
he
relates
(
in
the
next
)
of
Diarmuid
mhic
Donochadh
,
surnam'd
Maol-na-Moa
,
King
of
Leinster
,
Nephew
to
this
very
Donochadh
O
Brian
the
Mounster
King
,
by
Dearbhrogil
his
Daughter
,
That
,
he
taking
into
his
care
and
espousing
against
this
Usurping
Uncle
the
quarrel
of
young
Toirrghiallach
,
who
was
the
Son
and
Heir
of
the
murdered
Teidhg
,
and
consequently
his
own
Cousin
German
,
to
the
end
this
injured
youth
might
be
restored
to
his
right
,
made
sharp
War
on
the
said
Uncle
,
Keting's
pretended
Monarch
of
Ireland
.
That
,
to
the
end
,
he
begun
with
Waterford
in
the
year
1037.
took
,
sack'd
,
and
burnt
it
.
In
this
year
1048.
he
set
upon
Glanuson
,
turn'd
it
to
ashes
,
kill'd
a
hundred
of
its
defenders
,
and
brought
away
400
more
Captives
.
In
the
same
year
he
wasted
all
the
Desies
,
and
return'd
with
an
infinite
number
of
their
Cattel
and
very
many
Prisoners
.
In
the
year
1058.
he
burnt
Limmerick
,
plunder'd
Inis-Ceath
,
fought
Donochadh
at
the
Mountain
Croth
,
and
routed
his
whole
Army
.
In
the
year
1061.
he
made
a
miserable
slaughter
of
the
Momonians
at
Cuamchoill
,
wasted
their
Countrey
,
and
put
all
both
Houses
,
Stacks
,
and
standing
Corn
into
a
light
flame
of
fire
.
Anno
1063.
he
burnt
Limmerick
the
second
time
,
forc'd
the
Momonians
to
give
him
Hostages
out
of
all
parts
of
their
Countrey
;
nay
soon
after
upon
a
new
rebellion
or
insurrection
of
theirs
plagued
them
again
and
compell'd
'em
to
new
submissions
and
Hostages
;
which
Hostages
he
delivered
all
every
one
to
the
foresaid
Toirrghiallach
.
The
next
year
,
which
was
1064.
he
beat
Donochadh
out
of
all
his
Kingdom
,
made
him
fly
beyond
Seas
,
plac'd
Tourrghiallach
in
his
Throne
,
at
least
of
Mounster
:
and
in
the
following
1065.
upon
intelligence
of
Donochadh's
son
Murchadh
▪
s
setting
up
for
himself
,
he
march'd
the
last
time
into
Mounster
,
suppressed
that
Insurrection
,
chas'd
Murchadh
into
Connaght
,
receiv'd
the
third
time
Hostages
from
all
Mounster
,
and
,
as
he
had
done
before
,
put
them
into
the
hands
of
Tourrghiallach
now
King
after
his
Uncle
.
Moreover
this
Author
writes
of
the
same
Diarmuid
King
of
Leinster
;
that
,
besides
his
pulling
down
and
setting
up
so
whom
he
pleased
in
that
Province
of
Mounster
,
he
made
Connaght
also
yield
,
having
marcht
into
it
with
a
smart
Army
,
harrass'd
it
,
and
reduced
Aodh
O
Conchabhar
,
the
King
of
it
,
to
such
streights
,
that
in
the
year
1061.
he
was
e'en
forc'd
at
last
to
buy
his
peace
by
coming
to
his
House
in
Leinster
and
submitting
to
his
pleasure
.
That
before
this
,
in
the
year
1048.
at
three
several
times
he
wasted
Meath
so
cruelly
,
so
without
any
discrimination
or
distinction
made
'twixt
sacred
and
profane
,
that
he
destroy'd
with
fire
even
most
of
the
very
Churches
there
:
and
in
the
year
1053.
entring
it
the
fourth
time
,
he
led
away
both
a
very
great
number
of
Captives
,
and
innumerable
preys
.
That
for
the
Danes
or
Easterlings
of
Dublin
,
who
(
it
seems
)
stood
upon
terms
of
Contest
with
him
,
he
in
the
year
1052.
plagued
them
so
mightily
by
burning
not
only
Fingall
,
but
all
other
Territories
round
about
them
on
every
side
,
and
then
fighting
and
worsting
and
slaughtering
a
great
number
of
them
hard
by
their
own
Walls
,
that
they
were
glad
at
last
to
proclaim
him
their
King
also
,
and
wholly
submit
to
his
will
.
That
notwithstanding
all
his
former
Victories
,
he
was
in
the
year
of
Christ
1072
,
on
the
17th
of
February
,
being
Tuesday
,
fought
,
defeated
,
kill'd
in
the
Battel
of
Odhbhen
by
Conchabhar
O
Maolseachluinn
King
of
Meath
.
And
lastly
this
Author
tells
us
,
That
among
all
the
Irish
Antiquaries
only
Keting
places
Donochadh
O
Brien
,
only
Sir
James
Ware
,
Diarmuid
mhac
Mhaoil-na-Moa
in
the
Catalogue
of
Irish
Monarchs
.
So
that
all
the
rest
of
the
Irish
Writers
,
it
seems
,
account
neither
of
them
,
and
consequently
none
at
all
in
their
days
to
have
been
King
of
Ireland
,
but
hold
a
meer
Interregnum
then
of
the
Monarchy
.
But
be
it
so
,
or
no
,
it
matters
not
to
my
purpose
;
being
the
Instances
brought
all
along
in
that
very
long
Reign
of
Donochadh
,
at
least
over
Mounster
,
are
true
;
whether
Donochadh
or
Diarmuid
,
or
any
other
Irish
Prince
in
their
time
was
more
than
a
Provincial
King
,
or
less
than
a
Monarch
of
the
whole
Island
.
Toirrghiallach
mhae
Teidhg
,
mhic
Brien
Boraimb
(
that
is
in
our
Language
,
Terence
,
the
Son
of
Teig
,
the
Son
of
Brien
Boraimh
)
is
now
Successor
to
Donachadh
,
as
in
the
Kingdom
of
Mounster
and
Leath
mogh
,
so
in
the
Title
of
Monarch
,
says
Keting
.
Nor
do
I
find
that
any
other
opposed
this
Title
of
his
.
But
one
reason
hereof
might
be
his
ruling
peaceably
,
troubling
no
man
,
nor
forcing
any
thing
from
either
Province
or
man
,
And
therefore
they
took
no
exception
against
the
Title
whether
assum'd
by
himself
or
given
him
by
others
during
his
short
Reign
,
which
was
but
of
twelve
years
only
,
as
most
Antiquaries
say
;
though
some
extend
it
to
22
years
:
the
occasion
of
their
difference
being
,
that
the
former
count
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
from
the
death
of
Diarmuid
Mhaoil-na-moa
in
the
Battel
of
Odhbhen
;
the
later
take
it
from
the
death
of
Donochadh
O
Brien
at
Rome
,
or
at
least
from
his
deposition
and
flight
.
However
,
this
is
unanimously
confess'd
,
that
as
he
lived
quietly
for
his
own
part
during
his
Reign
,
so
he
died
naturally
in
the
77
year
of
his
Age
,
being
the
year
of
Christ
1086.
But
so
did
not
under
his
Reign
Conchabhor
O
Maolseachluinn
King
of
Meath
For
this
but
lately
Victorious
Prince
was
treacherously
murthered
by
his
own
Nephew
Murcho
'
mhac
Floinn
:
and
his
head
,
after
burial
of
it
at
Cluain-mhac-Noise
,
carried
to
the
Monarch
then
residing
at
Coann-Chora
.
Who
desired
to
see
it
,
because
he
bore
this
Methian
King
no
good
will
,
for
having
kill'd
(
though
in
Battel
)
his
dear
Cousin
,
his
Patron
,
his
supporter
and
Protector
Diarmuid
mhac
Donochadh
,
surnamed
Maol-na-moa
,
King
of
Leinster
,
as
we
have
seen
before
.
But
his
curiosity
cost
him
dear
.
For
the
head
being
brought
him
on
good
Friday
;
as
he
was
viewing
it
,
a
little
Mouse
slipt
out
of
it
into
his
Bosom
,
which
so
affrighted
him
,
especially
when
he
understood
how
next
Sunday
the
same
head
was
miraculously
return'd
back
to
Cluain-mhac-Noise
with
a
gold
Ring
upon
it
,
that
he
fell
presently
into
a
languishing
Disease
,
that
held
him
after
in
cruel
pain
for
several
years
,
and
never
was
perfectly
over
till
he
died
.
So
writes
the
Author
of
Cambrensis
Euersus
.
And
now
Muirchiortach
mhac
Toirrghialbhaigh
mhac
Teaidhg
,
the
great
Grandchild
of
Brien
Boraimh
,
and
Son
to
the
foresaid
Toirrgheallach
,
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Sovereignty
at
least
of
Mounster
,
Leath
Mogh
,
and
greater
part
of
Ireland
for
20
years
,
says
Keting
.
In
which
Reign
,
though
he
record
nothing
proper
to
our
purpose
in
this
place
(
and
somewhat
extraordinary
that
very
same
is
)
yet
Gratianus
Lucius
has
enough
.
This
Author
,
page
82.
and
84.
gives
a
very
particular
account
of
the
great
combustions
in
it
.
He
tells
us
how
upon
the
death
of
Toirrghiallach
O
Brien
the
last
Monarch
,
not
only
this
Muirchiortach
his
Son
,
but
Domhnall
,
the
Son
of
Ardghar
,
the
Son
of
Lochlen
,
King
of
Tir-Conel
contended
to
some
purpose
for
the
Sovereignty
of
Ireland
.
How
the
former
by
fight
and
spoil
subdued
the
Lagenians
,
and
the
later
in
the
same
manner
the
Methians
.
How
Dombnal
had
in
the
year
1088.
got
the
start
of
Muirchiortach
by
forcing
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
Connaght
to
give
him
Hostages
for
their
future
fidelity
:
and
then
immediatly
enter'd
Mounster
,
burnt
Limmerick
,
demolish'd
Ceann-Chora
the
chief
Royal
Seat
ever
since
Brien
Boraimh's
time
,
wasted
the
whole
Countrey
thereabouts
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
brought
away
thence
besides
an
infinite
number
of
Horses
and
all
sorts
of
Cattel
,
vast
Treasures
of
Gold
,
Silver
and
Plate
.
How
,
on
the
other
side
,
Muirchiortach
,
besides
forcing
Dublin
three
several
times
,
banishing
Godred
the
Danish
King
,
being
there
himself
proclaim'd
King
at
each
time
,
marcht
into
Vlster
with
the
Forces
of
Mounster
,
Connaght
,
Leinster
and
Meath
:
harrass'd
it
most
wofully
:
burnt
the
Royal
Seat
of
Domhnall
there
:
and
was
thus
reveng'd
not
once
but
often
on
that
●rovince
;
marching
into
it
every
time
with
main
Forces
,
and
scouring
all
the
Coasts
of
the
whole
Island
with
a
very
numerous
well
provided
Navy
.
How
Domhnall
had
withal
so
many
rebellions
of
his
own
Subjects
against
himself
in
the
very
North
,
nay
within
Tirc●nnel
it self
,
that
,
having
as
often
overcome
them
all
,
he
put
out
the
eyes
of
some
of
their
petty
Kings
,
and
others
to
death
.
How
after
all
the
foresaid
Muirchiortach
King
of
Cashel
,
or
(
which
is
here
the
same
thing
)
of
Mounster
,
and
together
with
him
Flann
O
Maolseachluinn
King
of
Meath
,
and
Ruidhruigh
O
Conchabhar
King
of
Connaght
found
themselves
necessitated
not
only
to
give
Domhnall
a
meeting
,
but
even
to
deliver
him
Hostages
,
in
the
year
of
Christ
1090.
How
in
the
year
1104.
Domhnal
turn'd
to
ashes
that
Countrey
in
Meath
called
then
Ibh
Laoghaire
:
and
in
the
year
1112
,
broke
into
Fingall
,
prey'd
it
,
plunder'd
it
all
over
,
and
carried
away
thence
,
besides
their
Cattel
,
a
very
great
deal
of
costly
Rayments
;
(
magnam
boum
pretiosissimarumque
vestium
vim
illinc
retulit
,
says
my
Author
)
How
,
after
so
many
devastations
of
the
poor
Countrey
and
much
blood
spilt
betwixt
these
two
Contenders
:
and
after
frequent
annual
Cessations
between
'em
,
procured
by
the
Primats
of
Ireland
even
then
when
both
their
Armies
stood
ready
in
the
Field
to
fall
on
:
they
came
at
last
to
the
old
Division
of
Leath
Cuinn
and
Leath
Mogh
:
that
is
,
Domhnall
to
govern
absolutely
in
all
the
North
side
of
Eisker-Riada
,
and
Muirchiortach
in
all
the
South
of
it
;
each
stiling
himself
King
of
Ireland
.
How
,
this
agreement
made
,
Muirchiortach
falling
into
a
heavy
Disease
that
continued
five
years
,
his
own
Brother
Diarmuid
O
Brien
seiz'd
the
Kingdom
of
Mounster
:
and
both
he
and
other
Provincial
Kings
divided
among
them
all
Muirchiortach's
wealth
and
possessions
while
he
was
yet
alive
,
tho
extreamly
sick
:
but
he
afterwards
unexpectedly
recovering
,
made
so
sharp
a
War
on
them
all
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
quit
and
restore
whatsoever
they
had
so
unjustly
got
.
In
fine
,
how
piously
both
Muirchiortach
and
Diarmuid
ended
their
days
,
notwithstanding
their
almost
continual
Wars
during
life
and
health
:
the
former
at
Lismore
in
the
20th
year
of
his
Reign
,
and
of
Christ
1119.
but
having
first
devested
himself
of
all
worldly
power
and
care
by
turning
Clerk
in
that
holy
place
:
and
the
later
,
being
73
years
old
,
in
the
Menastery
of
Columb-cille
at
Doire
(
now
by
us
called
London-derry
)
27
of
his
Reign
,
which
was
of
Christ
1121.
For
so
many
years
I
find
given
him
by
Colganus
in
this
Elogy
of
him
:
Donaldus
Loghleni
ex
Ardgaro
filio
nepos
,
Rex
Hiberniae
,
Hibernorumque
excellentissimus
formae
praestantia
,
generis
nobilitate
,
animi
indole
&
in
rebus
agendis
prosperitate
postquam
multa
munera
egenis
clementer
,
&
potentibus
liberaliter
elargitus
fuerat
,
in
Roboreto
Divi
Columbae
(
hoc
est
in
Dorensi
Monasterio
)
decessit
anno
aetatis
suae
73.
&
principatus
in
Hibernia
27.
Christi
nati
1121.
Where
I
must
occasionally
reflect
on
my
own
mistake
,
in
the
foregoing
75
page
of
this
little
Book
,
and
desire
the
Reader
to
account
it
such
.
Indeed
there
I
suppos'd
that
that
Dearmach
,
where
Beda
says
,
Columbe-Cille
had
built
his
famous
Irish
Monastery
,
was
the
same
with
Ardmach
.
But
now
I
see
by
Colgan's
explication
of
Roboretum
D.
Columbae
that
without
question
that
Dear-mach
(
in
Latin
Roboretum
or
Campus
Roborum
,
for
Dair
or
Doir
signifies
an
Oak
in
the
Irish
,
and
Mach
or
Magh
a
Field
)
which
Beda
meant
,
was
at
the
place
ever
since
called
by
the
Irish
Doire
Columb-Cille
,
as
it
is
of
late
by
the
English
London-derry
,
and
by
no
means
at
Ardmagh
.
But
to
pass
over
as
well
that
errour
of
my
own
,
as
the
brief
account
,
immediately
before
this
reflection
on
it
,
given
of
the
pious
end
those
two
great
Contenders
made
:
for
peradventure
you
will
say
,
and
I
confess
it
freely
,
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
is
to
my
main
purpose
here
:
and
therefore
to
return
,
and
prosecute
only
that
which
is
my
Province
:
I
will
now
let
you
see
all
the
glory
of
the
Monarchical
(
or
at
least
pretended
Monarchical
)
Power
of
Ireland
(
which
never
lasted
long
,
not
even
from
Heber's
days
,
in
any
one
Family
or
Sept
)
removing
from
Mounster
to
Cannaght
;
and
from
the
O
Brians
there
to
the
O
Connors
here
.
Yet
leaving
still
,
for
my
part
,
the
Question
undetermined
,
whether
the
same
Monarchy
did
not
continue
for
two
years
longer
in
Tirconel
,
after
it
had
ended
in
Tomond
,
and
so
pass'd
immediatly
not
from
Muirchiortach
O
Brian
,
but
from
Dombnall
mhac
Ardghar
mhac
Loghlin
.
However
,
that
was
,
Toirrghiallach
mor
mhac
Ruidhruigh
vibh
Chonchabhair
(
i.
e.
Terence
the
Great
,
Son
of
Roderick
descended
of
Connor
)
King
of
Connaght
,
is
now
possess'd
of
the
Sovereignty
of
Leath-Cuinn
and
greater
part
of
Ireland
,
and
thereby
of
the
Title
of
Monarch
for
20
years
more
,
says
Keting
.
For
so
at
least
his
his
own
Subjects
and
followers
call'd
him
.
I
am
sure
his
Reign
has
furnish'd
History
with
Instances
enough
on
the
Subject
I
treat
of
.
At
three
several
times
he
enter'd
the
Province
〈◊〉
Mounster
with
a
great
and
Hostile
power
of
men
:
though
the
first
time
having
prey'd
and
spoil'd
not
only
Ard-feanan
but
Cashel
,
he
was
set
upon
in
the
Rear
by
part
of
the
Mounster
Army
,
and
lost
Aodh
O
Heidin
King
of
Biorradh
,
and
Muirriadhach
O
Flacthiorta
King
of
Lower
Connaght
,
with
a
great
number
of
other
prime
Gentlemen
.
The
second
time
he
invaded
it
both
by
Land
and
Sea
:
himself
marching
by
Land
in
the
head
of
a
strong
Army
,
and
laying
all
waste
about
him
till
he
came
to
Cork
;
where
a
goodly
Fleet
(
says
Keting
)
well
provided
of
Seamen
and
Souldiers
,
which
he
had
sent
about
to
destroy
all
the
Coasts
,
having
done
their
work
,
met
him
.
And
now
this
imperious
Monarch
Toirrghiallach
mor
O
Conchabhair
,
glutted
with
revenge
,
divides
Mounster
in
two
equal
parts
,
the
Southern
and
Northern
Mounster
,
so
called
.
Whereof
he
commits
the
Southern
to
Donochadh
mhac
Cartha's
government
;
the
Northern
to
Conchabbar
O
Brien
:
and
so
returns
home
triumphantly
to
Connaght
,
with
30
Hostages
of
the
best
in
Mounster
.
But
soon
after
,
Cormock
mhac
Cartha
,
King
of
West-mounster
,
being
treacherously
kill'd
by
Toirrghiallach
O
Brien
,
his
own
Son-in-law
and
Gossip
:
and
the
whole
Province
of
Mounster
,
that
is
all
the
parts
and
power
and
Title
too
of
it
,
seiz'd
by
him
as
the
lawful
King
of
it
:
Toirrghiallach
mor
O
Concbabhar
the
pretended
Monarch
draws
together
all
the
Forces
of
Connaght
,
Breithfne
,
Meath
and
Leinster
;
puts
himself
in
the
head
of
them
:
and
marches
now
again
the
third
time
into
Mounster
.
Where
,
being
advanced
in
so
far
as
Gleann
Mhachair
,
and
to
a
place
there
called
Moinmhoir
(
in
English
the
Great
Moor
)
Toirrghiallach
O
Brien
,
the
new
Mounster
King
,
in
the
head
of
9000
men
,
the
flower
of
all
that
Province
,
meets
him
,
and
fights
him
;
but
is
so
intirely
and
mightily
defeated
,
that
Dal-Gheass
,
the
chief
strength
of
his
Army
,
never
before
nor
after
had
the
like
overthrow
,
as
being
for
the
matter
all
destroyed
therein
.
And
the
issue
was
,
the
banishment
of
this
new
unfortunate
King
to
Tir-Eoghuin
in
Vlster
;
and
the
division
of
Mounster
the
second
time
,
between
Diarmuid
mhac
Cormuick
mhic
Cartha
and
Teadhg
O
Brien
,
by
the
Monarch
.
Such
is
the
account
of
this
Monarch
,
and
no
more
,
I
mean
,
of
his
Warlike
Actions
and
Exploits
,
delivered
by
Keting
,
in
his
Reign
.
But
Gratianus
Lucius
,
in
his
Cambrensis
Euersus
says
further
of
him
,
that
he
prey'd
all
the
Provinces
of
Ireland
,
every
one
.
That
he
made
his
own
Son
Conchabhar
actually
and
really
King
of
the
Dublinians
,
Lagenians
and
Methians
.
That
with
his
Land
Army
he
destroy'd
Tirconel
,
and
with
his
Navy
consisting
of
190
Ships
wasted
Tir-Oen
,
and
with
both
reduced
both
these
warlike
Countreys
of
the
North.
That
nevertheless
,
before
the
end
of
his
Reign
,
his
Glory
was
obscur'd
and
power
humbled
by
him
who
came
next
to
succeed
in
the
Monarchy
,
and
who
begun
early
(
it
seems
)
to
lay
the
foundation
of
his
own
future
greatness
by
making
War
on
this
very
Toirrghiallach
mor
O
Conchabhar
himself
,
the
Monarch
,
and
forcing
Hostages
from
him
in
the
year
of
Christ
1150.
that
is
full
six
years
before
this
Monarch's
death
.
And
that
,
however
,
he
continued
in
the
whole
his
Reign
over
Connaght
50
years
,
and
according
to
all
the
Irish
Annals
and
Historians
,
over
Ireland
20.
Though
(
says
Gratianus
)
according
to
a
more
exact
severe
discussion
of
the
truth
,
if
the
date
of
his
Monarchy
be
taken
from
the
death
of
his
Predecessor
Mairchiortach
O
Brien
to
his
own
,
he
must
have
reigned
over
Ireland
34
years
in
all
:
or
at
least
28
,
if
it
be
continued
only
till
the
foresaid
Hostages
were
forc'd
from
him
.
But
I
range
again
.
For
as
well
this
calculation
of
his
years
or
Reign
,
as
his
religious
preparation
for
death
,
and
his
burial
,
and
rest
,
close
by
the
high
Altar
of
St.
Cieran
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Cluan-mhac-Noise
is
forein
to
my
purpose
here
.
And
therefore
I
return
again
.
Muirchiortach
,
commonly
call'd
Mac
Loghlenn
,
(
but
immediate
Son
to
Niall
,
and
by
him
Nephew
to
that
Domhnal
whom
we
have
so
lately
seen
to
have
so
long
contended
for
the
Sovereignty
of
Ireland
,
and
therefore
stil●d
by
Colganus
King
of
Ireland
)
upon
the
death
of
Toirghiallach
mor
O
Conchabhar
assumes
that
Title
of
the
Irish
Monarchy
,
which
he
had
so
venturously
and
early
prepar'd
for
while
Toirrghiallach
was
yet
alive
,
and
in
health
.
Of
him
,
at
least
of
any
warlike
action
either
of
his
,
or
indeed
of
any
others
in
his
Reign
,
tho
Keting
has
not
a
word
,
save
only
those
very
few
that
on
an
other
occasion
I
have
given
before
,
page
73.
viz.
that
Mairchiortach
mhac
Neill
the
Monarch
(
that
succeeded
Toirghiallach
mor
O
Conchabhar
)
was
in
the
18th
year
of
his
Reign
,
kill'd
by
Fearnibh
,
Fearrmhaighe
and
O
Brian
:
yet
the
diligence
and
accurateness
of
Gratianus
Lucius
makes
abundant
compensation
.
For
this
Author
p.
86.
says
of
the
present
Muirchiartach
,
first
in
general
,
That
his
humour
having
been
wholly
Martial
,
and
his
fortune
answerable
,
he
over-run
all
the
Provinces
of
Ireland
in
a
continual
course
of
Victories
,
obtained
partly
by
Battels
,
and
partly
by
the
sole
terrour
of
his
Name
.
That
he
subdued
them
all
,
and
forced
them
every
one
to
give
him
Hostages
.
That
therefore
at
least
He
,
without
any
contradiction
,
may
be
admitted
next
after
Maolseachluinn
II.
for
the
undoubted
King
of
all
Ireland
.
And
then
,
after
letting
us
know
that
this
Prince's
great
Vertues
were
much
eclipsed
by
the
Precipitancy
of
his
anger
:
and
that
whom
prosperity
had
rais'd
to
such
a
heighth
,
adversity
at
last
did
throw
down
as
low
even
to
the
very
earth
:
he
particularly
recounts
how
Eochadh
King
of
Vlster
,
not
only
refus'd
to
pay
any
more
Tribute
or
other
dues
to
him
,
but
even
without
any
other
provocation
made
War
upon
him
.
That
he
being
thereupon
enraged
enters
the
Territories
of
Eochadh
,
routs
his
Forces
,
burns
his
Lands
,
takes
his
Vassals
,
and
puts
them
in
Fetters
;
Eochadh
himself
by
good
luck
escaping
.
That
after
this
,
yea
notwithstanding
a
reconciliation
made
between
them
by
the
intercession
,
and
upon
the
Engagement
of
the
Primat
of
Ardmagh
and
Donochadh
King
of
Oirghllae
for
performance
of
Covenants
on
both
sides
,
and
Eochadh's
consequential
pardon
and
reception
to
grace
;
which
to
assure
him
Muirchiortach
took
the
most
solemn
Oath
he
could
(
for
such
it
was
accounted
then
in
that
Kingdom
)
on
the
Staff
of
Jesus
(
what
this
was
,
S.
Bernard
tells
in
the
Life
of
Malachias
:
)
yet
ere
long
,
whether
out
of
the
former
cause
,
or
any
other
new
one
enraging
him
,
he
had
Eochadh's
eyes
pull'd
out
of
his
head
:
and
three
of
his
Nobles
(
duos
Olingsios
,
&
Cathasachi
O
Flahry
nepotem
)
most
cruelly
put
to
death
;
without
any
regard
to
the
engagement
of
the
Sureties
.
And
,
to
conclude
,
that
Donochadh
O
Cearrbhaoil
the
foresaid
King
of
Oirghillae
,
one
of
the
Sureties
,
taking
to
heart
so
heinous
a
breach
of
Faith
,
Oath
,
Covenants
,
and
assurance
given
by
himself
;
and
therefore
resolving
to
be
reveng'd
,
draws
to
his
association
the
People
of
Vibhruinne
and
Comhaicne
;
marches
with
an
Army
of
9000
men
into
Cineal-Eoghain
(
otherwise
call'd
by
them
Tir-Eoghain
,
but
by
us
Tir-oen
)
where
the
Monarch
then
resided
;
surprizes
him
unprovided
;
fights
the
few
tumultuary
Forces
led
forth
by
him
,
routs
them
,
and
kills
him
in
that
Field
,
a
man
ever
before
Victorious
in
all
his
Encounters
whatsoever
.
Yet
such
was
his
end
in
the
10th
of
his
reign
,
Anno
Christi
1166
,
says
Gratianus
Lucius
;
though
Keting
says
he
was
kill'd
in
the
eighteenth
of
his
Reign
,
by
Fearrnibh
Fearrmhaighe
and
O
Brien
,
as
I
have
noted
before
.
But
as
their
difference
in
computing
the
years
of
the
Reign
is
not
material
;
the
one
beginning
it
when
this
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
had
forc'd
his
predecessor
Toirrghiallach
mor
O
Conchabhar
to
give
him
Hostages
,
and
the
other
when
Toirrghiallach
died
:
so
neither
is
it
material
to
know
whether
any
such
persons
call'd
Fearrnibh
Fearrmhaighe
and
O
Brien
were
,
or
were
not
in
that
Battel
to
kill
him
.
What
is
to
our
present
purpose
,
you
have
it
very
particularly
delivered
by
the
one
,
and
not
gainsaid
by
the
other
.
And
yet
upon
reflection
I
must
confess
I
find
that
I
have
not
delivered
all
the
material
things
written
by
Gratianus
Lucius
in
this
Reign
of
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
.
He
further
writes
(
page
87.
)
that
in
the
Year
1156.
even
the
very
first
year
of
it
,
presently
after
Toirrghiallach
mor
O
Conchabhar's
death
,
his
Son
and
Heir
and
King
of
Connaght
Ruidhruigh
O
Conchabhar
did
receive
twelve
Hostages
from
Muirchiortach
O
Brien
;
even
that
very
Mounster
King
so
lately
before
deprived
and
banish'd
to
Tir-Eoghain
by
the
said
Toirrghiallach
(
Father
to
this
Ruidhruigh
)
as
we
have
seen
already
.
That
in
the
Year
1157.
he
rush'd
into
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
the
Monarch's
own
peculiar
Countrey
Tir-Eoghain
,
burnt
the
fruitful
Peninsula
there
,
call'd
Inis-Eoghain
,
destroy'd
all
the
delicate
Gardens
,
Orchards
,
Plantations
;
wasted
the
whole
Region
to
Cianachty
.
That
after
this
he
turn'd
his
Arms
on
Mounster
;
Where
having
first
setled
the
foresaid
Muirchiortach
O
Brien
in
possession
of
North
-
Mounster
,
he
forc'd
Hostages
from
Diarmuid
mhac
Cormuic
mhic
Cartha
King
of
South
-
Mounster
,
to
remain
with
him
till
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
the
Monarch
did
relieve
the
said
Diarmuid
.
That
Anno
1158.
he
enter'd
Leinster
in
like
hostile
manner
with
great
Force
:
marcht
through
it
to
Leiglin
:
being
encamp'd
there
had
Hostages
brought
him
from
Ossory
and
Luighis
:
and
,
in
the
close
of
all
,
loaded
Mac
Craih
O
Morrdha
the
little
King
of
Luighis
with
Irons
.
That
in
the
next
place
he
made
Inroads
into
Teabhan
,
driving
away
thence
from
the
Kerins
an
exceeding
great
prey
of
Cows
:
and
with
his
Fleet
afflicted
all
the
Coasts
of
Tir-Eoghain
mightily
.
That
in
the
Year
1161.
falling
violently
on
Meath
,
he
both
compelled
the
Countreys
call'd
Vibh
Falain
and
Vibh
Faoilghe
to
give
him
pledges
,
and
then
plac'd
Governours
in
them
,
viz.
Faolan
O
Faoelain
in
the
one
,
and
Mlaghlin
O
Conchabhair
in
the
other
.
That
after
all
,
he
made
his
Conditions
of
peace
with
the
Monarch
,
deliver'd
him
four
Hostages
;
receiv'd
from
him
in
gift
the
entire
Province
of
Connaght
,
with
the
one
half
of
Meath
,
and
from
Diarmuid
O
Maolseachluinn
a
hundred
ounces
of
Gold
for
that
half
.
So
that
by
this
time
,
I
think
the
Reader
has
no
reason
to
complain
of
want
of
Instances
to
purpose
out
of
this
Reign
of
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
:
Who
,
as
we
have
seen
,
was
the
saddest
of
them
all
himself
,
as
having
by
his
own
Vassals
been
set
upon
unprovided
,
fought
,
overcome
,
and
kill'd
,
.
In
the
last
place
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhar
King
of
Connaght
,
e'n
that
very
same
Ruaruidh
,
who
contended
for
so
many
years
before
with
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
,
and
submitted
to
him
at
last
,
appears
now
his
Successor
on
this
long
tottering
Theatre
of
Irish
Monarchs
.
Keting
delivers
a
very
imperfect
account
of
him
,
saying
,
That
besides
Cannaght
he
had
only
the
Kings
of
Breithfne
and
Oirghillac
to
acknowledg
his
Sovereignty
;
and
giving
scarce
any
thing
else
happen'd
in
his
Reign
,
but
what
relates
to
Diarmuid
na
Ngall
the
Leinster
Kings
Rape
,
and
to
the
Brittons
invited
in
by
this
Diarmuid
;
nothing
I
am
sure
of
those
warlike
Actions
and
great
Contests
of
this
Monarch
with
other
Irish
Princes
.
But
this
defect
in
Keting
is
elsewhere
abundantly
supply'd
,
I
mean
by
Gratianus
Lucius
in
his
Cambrensis
Eversus
.
In
this
Author
,
grounding
himself
on
the
Annals
of
Inis
Faile
,
you
may
read
that
this
Ruaruidh
not
only
bore
the
Title
of
King
of
Ireland
,
but
was
so
indeed
.
But
,
without
any
peradventure
the
Relation
given
by
him
,
shews
this
last
Irish
Monarch's
fatal
Reign
to
have
been
fruitful
enough
of
those
(
and
they
the
very
last
of
those
)
Instances
I
purpos'd
to
recount
.
Immediately
on
the
death
of
his
Predecessor
(
kill'd
by
Eochadh
)
he
march'd
his
Connaght
Army
to
Assa
Ruah
,
subdued
all
Tirconel
,
and
received
their
Hostages
.
From
thence
both
with
his
own
Connacians
,
and
the
Legions
of
Breithfne
,
Teamhfna
,
and
Meath
,
led
on
by
Tighernan
O
Ruairk
King
of
Breithfne
and
Diarmuid
O
Maolseachluinn
King
of
Meath
,
he
march'd
to
Dublin
,
enter'd
it
,
was
entertain'd
in
it
by
the
Danes
,
Easterlings
,
and
other
the
Inhabitants
of
that
City
and
Territories
belonging
to
it
,
with
all
demonstrations
of
honour
:
was
proclaim'd
their
King
:
and
they
presented
by
him
according
to
the
custom
then
with
a
royal
Gift
of
4000
Beeves
.
From
hence
,
but
joyning
first
all
the
Militia
of
those
Citizens
to
his
former
Legions
,
he
goes
directly
so
accompanied
to
Droghedagh
(
the
Irish
call
it
Droighid
At
h
)
is
received
there
by
Donochad
O
Cearbheoil
King
of
Oirghiallae
,
has
Hostages
whom
he
pleas'd
of
that
Countrey
put
into
his
power
,
and
then
causes
a
present
of
2000
Beeves
more
to
be
in
his
name
given
that
King
.
From
thence
returning
back
to
Leinster
,
he
advances
to
Findorf
,
gives
Battel
there
to
Mac
Murcho
King
of
Leinster
,
defcats
him
,
pursues
him
,
forces
him
at
last
to
submit
and
give
Hostages
,
then
abridges
him
of
his
jurisdiction
,
leaves
him
only
Cionsallach
,
and
bids
him
be
content
with
that
,
or
he
should
lose
that
too
.
From
thence
he
made
his
progress
to
Mac
Gille
Phadruic
,
the
King
of
Ossory
;
who
delivering
Pledges
was
royally
treated
and
presented
by
him
.
And
now
he
enters
Mounster
;
has
the
submissions
of
all
the
Province
:
bestows
North-Mounster
on
Muirchiortach
O
Brien
,
his
own
Brother
by
a
Mother
:
commands
pledges
from
Diarmuid
mhac
Cartha
King
of
South-mounster
:
and
so
passes
on
in
triumph
to
Connaght
his
own
home
,
having
well
nigh
surrounded
the
whole
Island
in
this
very
first
year
of
his
Reign
.
After
which
circuit
(
and
either
in
the
same
year
of
our
Lord
1166
,
as
Gratianus
insinuates
it
to
have
been
:
or
,
at
furthest
in
the
next
,
as
the
Annals
of
Ireland
in
Cambden
expresly
say
)
it
was
,
that
Diamuid
mhac
Mhurrchadh
,
(
alias
Mhurchu
,
and
Diarmuid
na
Nghall
)
having
committed
the
famous
Rape
(
if
it
was
a
Rape
)
on
Tighernan
O
Roirk
King
of
Breithfn's
Wife
,
the
same
Tighernan
to
be
reveng'd
on
Diarmuid
,
by
the
Monarch's
Authority
heading
both
his
own
Breithne
Forces
with
those
of
Meath
,
and
most
of
Leinster
too
,
march'd
into
Ibh-Cionsallach
;
made
Diarmuid
fly
beyond
Seas
;
destroy'd
his
Castle
at
Ferns
;
divided
his
said
Countrey
of
Cionsallach
between
Mac
Gille
Phadrick
King
of
Ossory
and
one
Murchadh
the
Son
of
Murchadh
;
and
then
return'd
with
seventeen
Hostages
for
the
Monarch
.
And
now
this
revenge
or
justice
on
Diarmuid
being
executed
,
the
Monarch
himself
An.
1167.
attended
on
by
all
the
Kings
and
Nobles
of
Mounster
,
Leinster
,
Meath
,
Breithsne
,
Comhaicne
,
Orghiall
,
and
Vlidia
,
or
Vlla
(
which
I
take
to
have
been
then
but
a
part
of
the
now
large
Province
of
Vlster
)
with
all
their
Troops
,
consisting
of
Nine
and
thirty
thousand
Foot
,
and
one
and
twenty
thousand
Horse
,
march'd
to
Ardmach
.
From
thence
,
of
one
side
with
those
great
Land
Forces
,
and
from
Doire
(
now
by
us
call'd
London-derry
)
on
the
other
,
where
his
Fleet
of
a
hundred
and
ninety
Sail
had
landed
,
he
attacks
Tir-Eoghain
so
furiously
on
every
side
,
that
after
the
stubborn
Forces
of
that
Countrey
,
being
first
retired
into
their
Woody
Fastnesses
,
had
not
only
in
vain
attempted
to
fall
by
Night
on
his
Royal
Camp
,
but
instead
thereof
by
a
great
mistake
had
fallen
fouly
on
one
another
in
the
dark
,
they
found
it
necessary
on
the
fourth
day
to
submit
and
deliver
him
Hostages
.
This
Expedition
being
ended
so
,
he
breaks
up
his
Camp
,
dismisses
his
great
Army
,
the
several
Troops
and
Legions
to
their
respective
Countreys
,
returns
himself
by
the
way
of
Assa
Ruagh
to
Connaght
with
the
two
Mounster
Kings
in
his
Company
,
entertains
them
nobly
at
his
own
Palace
there
,
and
at
their
departure
presents
them
richly
.
But
he
had
not
rested
above
one
week
at
home
,
when
he
had
intelligence
brought
him
of
Diarmuid
mhac
Mhurchadh
the
Leinster
King's
being
landed
in
Cionnsallach
with
forein
Auxiliarics
,
possess'd
already
of
Wexford
,
Master
besides
of
a
great
part
of
Leinster
,
and
a
terrour
to
all
the
rest
.
Those
call'd
the
Annals
of
Ireland
,
in
Cambden
,
which
yet
began
no
earlier
than
four
years
before
this
Monarch
Ruiruidgs
O
Cenchabhar's
Reign
,
say
these
forein
Aaxiliaries
landed
An
1168.
But
the
right
Irish
Annals
that
record
their
landing
in
the
former
year
1167.
are
sollowed
by
Gratianus
Lucius
,
and
him
I
follow
.
However
presently
on
the
news
,
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhar
the
Monarch
heading
his
Conacian
Troops
,
and
joyning
in
his
way
the
Militia
of
Meath
and
Dublin
,
marches
to
Findorch
,
finds
out
,
fights
and
defeats
Diarmuid
.
An
atonement
between
them
follows
;
Diarmuid
giving
the
Monarch
seven
Hostages
for
his
future
fidelity
,
and
paying
a
hundred
ounces
in
Gold
to
Tighernan
O
Ruairck
for
the
injury
done
him
by
the
Rape
.
And
yet
Diarmuid
by
new
Tumults
the
very
next
Year
giving
new
jealousies
,
the
Monarch
marches
against
him
the
second
time
,
and
fights
and
foils
him
again
.
Though
after
all
he
was
wrought
upon
to
accept
this
second
time
of
Diarmuid's
submission
,
promises
,
and
base
Son
(
for
Diarmuid
had
none
at
this
time
remaining
that
was
Legitimat
)
as
a
new
addition
to
the
former
Hostages
.
In
the
same
Year
1●68
.
Ludos
Taltinos
dedit
,
says
Lucius
.
That
is
,
he
gave
and
held
with
great
solemnity
the
publick
famous
ancient
Games
at
Tailtean
.
What
these
were
,
and
who
ordain'd
them
first
,
and
upon
what
occasion
you
may
peradventure
know
in
the
next
Section
.
At
present
it
may
suffice
to
know
they
were
much
like
the
Olympick
Games
of
Greece
.
But
whatever
this
Aonach
of
Tailteann
,
as
the
Irish
call
it
,
be
thought
to
have
been
,
Lucius
proceeds
and
tells
us
,
that
in
the
same
Year
also
Muirchiortach
O
Brien
King
of
North
-
mounster
was
murder'd
by
the
South
-
mounster
men
.
That
the
Monarch
made
his
Brother
Domhnal
O
Brien
King
to
succeed
him
:
put
him
in
full
possession
:
fined
the
Desmonians
in
3120
Beeves
for
killing
his
Brother
:
and
made
them
effectually
pay
this
Fine
.
The
same
year
likewise
he
fined
the
Methians
in
800
Beeves
,
and
the
men
of
Dealfna
heavily
,
for
the
killing
of
O
Finolan
one
of
their
Lords
.
In
the
Year
1169.
Domhnal
Breagach
,
for
being
Author
of
Diarmuid
the
Prince
of
Meath's
death
,
he
punish'd
with
the
loss
of
that
Estate
which
the
said
Domhnal
by
so
wicked
an
Act
of
murder
aim'd
to
inherit
.
But
this
Monarch
did
confiscate
it
so
,
as
he
reserv'd
West-meath
to
himself
and
the
Conacians
;
bestowing
at
the
same
time
Eastmeath
on
the
foresaid
Tighernan
O
Ruairk
and
his
people
of
Breithfne
.
Anno
1175.
Domhnal
O
Brien
King
of
North-mounster
,
pull'd
out
the
eyes
both
of
Diarmuid
mhic
Teaidhg
,
and
Mahoom
mhic
Toirrgiallaidgh
vihh
Bhrian
,
yea
and
murder'd
the
Son
of
Conchabhar
O
Brien
of
Corcumruadh
.
To
punish
this
Tyranny
,
Rotherick
or
Roderick
(
for
so
the
English
Writers
name
this
Ruadhruigh
the
present
Monarch
)
enters
Tomond
,
makes
Domhnal
fly
,
and
because
he
could
not
find
him
,
lays
his
whole
Countrey
waste
.
In
the
same
Year
1175.
he
defeated
in
Ormund
(
the
Irish
call
it
Ir-mhoun
,
that
is
,
East
Mounster
)
both
the
Welsh
,
English
,
and
Irish
Troops
led
by
Strougbow
;
kill'd
1700
of
them
in
the
place
,
and
forc'd
that
Earl
(
how
valiant
and
fortunate
soever
till
then
)
to
give
over
his
present
design
,
and
retire
in
great
disorder
to
Watenford
.
After
this
,
but
yet
in
the
same
Year
still
,
Ruadhruigh
considering
not
only
the
defection
of
many
of
the
Princes
from
him
,
but
their
variance
among
themselves
,
and
(
which
was
most
dangerous
of
all
)
his
own
Sons
turn'd
unruly
and
rebellious
:
and
therefore
considering
also
that
himself
alone
was
not
able
any
longer
to
bear
up
against
so
many
Enemies
both
Domestick
and
Foreign
,
Irish
and
Brittish
,
well
nigh
already
environing
him
round
:
he
now
at
last
descends
to
Capitulations
of
Peaco
with
the
King
of
England
.
The
sum
of
them
,
says
Lucius
,
the
Irish
Annals
deliver
in
words
importing
mostly
this
sense
:
that
Cathal
(
alias
Catholicus
)
O
Dubhay
Archbishop
of
Tuam
return'd
out
of
England
with
the
Peace
concluded
by
him
there
with
Henry
II.
on
these
conditions
,
viz.
That
Rotherick
should
enjoy
still
the
authority
and
Title
of
King
over
the
Irish
;
and
the
Provincial
Kings
their
respective
dignities
and
power
,
but
with
their
former
dependance
on
and
subjection
to
him
the
said
Ruadruigh
O.
Rotherick
.
But
whatever
those
Capitulations
were
,
which
you
may
see
more
particularly
and
fully
in
Roger
Hoveden
(
ad
An.
1175.
pag.
312.
)
the
troubles
of
Ruadhruidh
were
but
little
abated
by
them
.
In
the
Year
1177.
one
of
his
own
Sons
,
by
name
Murchadh
,
out
of
some
unreasonable
pique
turn'd
most
unnaturally
Traytor
to
him
:
sided
with
the
common
Enemy
:
and
was
the
very
Guide
to
Miles
Cogan
and
his
English
Troops
in
their
entring
Connaght
,
or
at
least
from
their
coming
to
Roscommon
till
they
were
soon
after
fought
,
and
beat
,
and
forc'd
back
out
of
that
whole
Province
by
Ruaruidh
himself
.
Who
thereupon
seiz'd
the
said
Murchadh
;
and
though
his
own
Son
put
out
his
eyes
for
his
rebellious
unnatural
Treachery
(
and
justly
enough
without
any
peradventure
:
)
as
at
the
same
time
,
for
some
other
heinous
transgression
he
confin'd
prisoner
to
the
small
Island
in
Loch-Cuam
his
own
other
(
yea
his
eldest
)
Son
Conchabhar
;
whom
notwithstanding
O
Flatherty
and
other
Favourers
of
this
young
Prince
,
rescued
by
plain
force
within
a
twelve-month
from
that
restraint
,
and
set
at
liberty
.
To
conclude
,
partly
the
forein
Invaders
,
but
chiefly
his
own
Children
brought
this
last
Irish
Monarch's
hoary
hairs
with
grief
to
the
Grave
.
Even
his
own
eldest
Son
,
the
foresaid
Conchabhar
in
the
year
1186.
first
depriv'd
him
of
his
very
Kingdom
of
Connaght
:
then
by
sundry
other
indignities
forc'd
him
to
fly
away
to
Mounster
:
and
last
of
all
,
after
he
had
been
recall'd
by
the
Connaght
Nobility
,
compell'd
him
again
to
seek
refuge
in
Tir-Chonaill
.
And
here
it
was
that
this
now
afflicted
man
indeed
,
though
in
his
youth
and
manly
years
too
for
some
time
the
Darling
of
Fortune
,
found
his
long
wish'd-for
death
among
the
Chanon
Regulars
in
the
Year
of
Christ
1198.
having
first
by
habit
and
profession
made
himself
a
member
of
that
Religious
Order
.
He
continued
seventeen
years
possess'd
,
at
least
in
part
and
in
Title
,
of
his
Monarchy
over
the
Irish
.
For
so
many
years
their
Antiquaries
allow
his
Reign
over
Ireland
:
though
from
the
beginning
of
it
to
his
death
,
were
efflux'd
full
two
and
forty
years
.
Thus
you
have
in
substance
the
account
(
and
a
very
particular
full
one
indeed
it
is
)
given
by
Gratianus
Lucius
of
this
very
last
Milesian
Monarch
and
his
Reign
over
Ireland
.
Wherein
,
if
I
be
not
extreamly
mistaken
,
you
have
withal
(
though
among
other
matters
,
which
I
have
for
some
use
that
may
be
made
of
them
hereafter
mentioned
)
Instances
enough
answerable
both
in
quality
and
number
to
those
alledged
before
out
of
any
of
the
former
Reigns
of
Irish
Monarchs
since
Maolseachluinn
II.
for
demonstrating
what
I
intended
by
them
all
.
Certainly
these
and
those
jointly
taken
are
sufficient
demonstrations
,
that
the
Monarchs
,
Princes
and
other
great
ones
of
that
Nation
receiv'd
no
correction
from
the
great
Hand
that
from
above
scourg'd
them
so
grievously
,
so
often
,
and
so
long
.
Nor
can
it
be
denied
,
that
the
later
part
of
the
same
Instances
,
(
I
mean
that
large
part
of
them
which
hap'ned
between
Maolseachluinn
II.
Reign
,
and
Ruadhruigh
O
Conchabhair's
death
)
are
most
evident
convictions
of
the
little
,
nay
the
evil
use
,
in
order
to
any
reformation
of
their
fatal
Feuds
,
they
made
of
the
hundred
and
thirty
years
freedom
from
foreign
Enemies
after
the
last
expulsion
or
subjection
of
the
Danes
;
though
a
large
term
of
time
questionless
allow'd
them
by
the
extraordinary
mercy
of
God
to
consider
,
at
least
then
,
more
wisely
of
the
matter
,
and
not
only
relent
from
their
former
unnatural
courses
of
persecuting
and
spoiling
,
and
killing
,
and
murdering
one
another
,
but
heartily
repent
what
themselves
and
their
Parents
and
their
Grandsires
had
done
in
that
kind
,
exasperating
him
continually
to
hasten
on
'em
that
final
doom
of
theirs
which
he
had
so
long
suspended
.
Neither
is
it
any
further
to
be
doubted
,
that
both
the
former
and
later
part
equally
of
the
same
Instances
are
sufficient
proofs
that
those
passages
of
Jeremy
the
Prophet
,
which
I
have
given
before
,
(
page
153.
)
however
in
his
time
,
and
as
spoken
by
him
,
describing
only
the
stubbornness
of
his
own
Jewish
Countrymen
,
might
nevertheless
be
most
justly
applied
by
Keting
(
the
pious
Reflecter
on
these
matters
)
to
the
Milesian
race
in
Ireland
at
this
time
of
theirs
,
after
that
nothing
at
all
,
neither
adversity
nor
prosperity
,
nor
war
nor
peace
,
nor
bondage
nor
liberty
could
reclaim
them
.
Verily
to
me
those
Instances
are
more
than
sufficient
proofs
,
That
this
wilful
Generation
of
Christians
did
at
this
time
in
the
language
of
the
holy
Prophet
,
harden
their
faces
harder
than
a
Rock
,
and
,
e'en
refuse
to
return
.
Nay
whatever
any
body
else
may
think
,
certainly
it
seems
further
to
me
,
that
such
was
the
Judgment
God
himself
gave
of
them
.
For
(
if
I
may
be
allowed
once
more
to
speak
my
sense
in
a
symbolical
or
Metaphorical
Scripture
phrase
,
and
apply
to
them
what
another
Prophet
said
many
Ages
before
on
another
Subject
and
of
another
Kingdom
,
but
is
applicable
enough
to
them
)
at
this
very
time
,
The
Watchman
and
holy
one
from
Heaven
(
Dan.
4.
)
pronounced
the
long
suspended
Sentence
,
the
fatal
Decree
,
the
final
Doom
,
here
on
Earth
,
against
this
lofty-headed
large-spread
Tree
of
the
Milesian
Stock
in
Ireland
.
At
this
time
he
commanded
this
Eternal
Decree
to
be
forthwith
put
in
execution
.
At
this
time
he
call'd
upon
the
new
Ministers
of
his
Wrath
,
and
bid
'em
to
cut
down
this
Tree
,
chop
off
its
boughs
,
shake
off
all
its
leaves
,
disperse
its
fruit
,
make
the
beasts
fly
that
were
under
it
,
and
the
birds
of
the
air
from
perching
any
more
on
its
branches
;
though
withal
bidding
them
to
leave
the
spring
of
the
roots
thereof
still
in
the
ground
.
And
I
am
sure
,
that
to
speak
plain
without
Similitude
or
Metaphor
,
what
happened
since
the
sixth
year
of
Ruadhruigh
O
Conchabhar's
Monarchical
Reign
hath
manifestly
shewn
that
from
thence
,
i.
e.
from
that
year
,
which
was
of
Christ's
Incarnation
1172.
We
must
date
the
last
and
heaviest
doom
of
Heaven
declared
against
that
People
as
to
their
Being
in
this
World
;
Never
more
to
have
a
King
or
State
of
their
own
;
Never
more
to
be
a
Free
People
on
Earth
,
so
as
not
to
be
under
a
forein
Yoke
.
And
I
believe
you
will
think
the
same
when
you
consider
that
since
that
Epocha
or
Date
they
and
their
posterity
after
them
have
already
seen
five
hundred
Years
and
Eight
of
this
their
heavy
Doom
continued
.
Tho
after
all
,
upon
after-thoughts
,
I
think
it
more
wise
to
suspend
than
be
positive
in
any
judgment
of
the
future
;
especially
considering
the
example
of
Spain
,
recovered
after
seven
hundred
years
subjection
to
the
Moors
.
SECT.
V.
Five
things
considered
:
1.
Other
Nations
have
at
some
times
no
less
bloodily
engaged
in
mortal
intestin
Feuds
,
one
against
an
other
.
Instances
in
the
Romans
,
Germans
,
Florentines
,
Italians
at
large
,
Spaniards
,
French
,
Saxons
,
Normans
.
2.
Irish
Princes
renown'd
for
other
excellent
Qualifications
than
those
only
of
Martial
Courage
and
Conduct
.
For
Example
,
under
Paganism
,
the
Monarchs
Ollamh
Fodhla
,
Feilim
Rachtmhor
,
Conair
Mor
mhac
Eidrisgceoil
,
Conn
Ceadchathatch
,
and
Cormac
mhac
Airt
;
(
where
also
you
will
meet
with
a
very
singular
tho
only
incidental
story
of
Connor
the
first
Provincial
King
of
the
North
of
Ireland
.
)
Vnder
Christianity
,
and
for
those
Excellencies
most
peculiar
to
Christianity
,
first
the
Monarchs
Maolchoba
,
Flaithiortach
,
Niall
Frassach
,
&c.
next
,
those
Provincial
Kings
,
Feilim
mhac
Criomthain
,
Aillill
Anmhana
,
Cormack
the
Bishop
and
King
of
Mounster
,
&c.
and
lastly
the
Lesser
Kings
,
Damhin
mhac
Damhinghoirt
,
Ferradhach
mhac
Duachadh
,
Maolbressel
mhac
Cearnaigh
,
&c.
3.
Several
Princes
,
even
after
the
Danish
Wars
,
that
,
notwithstanding
whatever
National
Feuds
,
effectually
proved
themselves
endued
even
with
those
excellent
political
Vertues
necessary
for
good
Governours
as
such
.
The
first
and
great
Instance
Brian
Boraimh
;
then
Muirchiortach
,
&c.
Ecclesiastical
Synods
of
the
whole
Nation
held
under
the
two
or
three
last
of
these
:
and
Monasteries
every
where
in
all
the
Provinces
,
about
the
same
time
,
erected
anew
.
4.
Some
,
however
few
,
yet
very
eminent
,
yea
wonder-working
Saints
among
their
Church-men
,
especially
Maolmoadh
and
Laurase
(
in
our
Language
,
Malachi
and
Laurence
:
)
the
one
Archbishop
of
Ardmagh
,
the
other
of
Dublin
,
succeeding
close
one
another
in
the
very
last
Age
of
the
Milesians
Reign
over
Ireland
.
5.
The
Decree
of
the
holy
Watchman
,
is
nevertheless
immutable
.
30.
BUT
before
I
enter
on
this
great
Conversion
of
the
State
of
Ireland
,
several
matters
yet
remaining
of
another
nature
than
those
discours'd
of
lately
must
interpose
.
The
first
is
,
That
by
any
thing
said
in
either
of
the
two
last
Sections
,
my
meaning
was
not
to
make
those
bloody
Feuds
,
or
consequents
of
them
,
so
peculiar
to
the
Milesian
Race
or
Irish
Nation
,
as
if
no
other
People
or
Nation
esteem'd
either
Christian
or
Civil
had
been
at
any
time
so
guilty
in
that
kind
as
they
.
I
was
far
from
any
such
thought
.
And
indeed
how
could
I
be
otherwise
?
For
,
without
any
stress
laid
upon
the
Poets
Expression
,
Ad
generum
Cereris
sine
caede
&
sanguine
pauci
Descendunt
Reges
.
Nay
without
any
assistance
from
either
Pagan
Thebe
,
or
Christian
Bizantium
,
or
any
other
Countrey
so
remote
:
the
Histories
of
all
Nations
much
nearer
us
,
particularly
those
of
Rome
,
Germany
,
Italy
,
Florence
,
Spain
,
France
,
and
very
singularly
those
of
the
Saxon
Heptarchy
and
Barons
Wars
,
and
Lancaster
and
York
Divisions
here
at
home
in
England
,
must
evince
the
contrary
.
Even
for
that
very
chief
Mistriss
of
Civility
first
,
and
then
Chistianity
,
at
least
in
most
parts
of
Europe
,
that
seven
hill'd
Rome
,
that
eternal
City
in
Valentinian's
language
,
without
any
peradvenventure
,
the
Foundation
of
Her
cemented
by
Romulus
with
the
blood
of
his
Brother
Remus
:
the
Rebellion
against
Tarquin
:
the
Factions
of
the
Plebeians
:
the
oppressions
by
and
killing
of
the
Decemviri
:
the
Tyranny
of
Tribuns
:
the
Tables
of
Sylla
and
Marius
:
with
the
Rivers
of
blood
flowing
from
their
Swords
:
the
Conspiracy
of
Catilin
:
the
Civil
Wars
of
Caesar
and
Pompey
following
:
and
then
the
total
change
of
their
Commonwealth
into
a
Principacity
,
compass'd
not
only
by
plain
lawless
rebellious
Force
,
but
by
destruction
of
so
many
Myriads
of
men
:
and
now
thirty
Emperors
murdered
at
several
times
:
and
now
also
at
one
time
,
that
is
under
Gallienus
,
at
least
Nine
and
Twenty
Tyrants
in
several
parts
of
the
Empire
set
up
for
themselves
,
must
evince
the
contrary
.
And
so
for
Germany
in
later
times
the
bloody
contentions
there
so
long
continued
,
until
at
last
they
resolv'd
into
the
prudent
means
of
declaring
an
Heir
apparent
Successour
and
Caesar
in
the
Emperors
Life-time
:
and
the
violent
deaths
of
Rudolphus
,
Albertus
,
Henry
VII
.
Frederick
III.
Lewis
of
Bavier
,
Charles
,
Nephew
to
the
said
Henry
,
Gunther
,
every
one
of
them
dispatch'd
,
as
Bodin
[
a
](A67443-e57980-b)
a
Method
.
Histor.
pag.
450.
says
)
either
by
Conspiracy
or
Poison
,
must
evince
the
contrary
.
So
for
Italy
the
Guelphs
and
Gibellins
,
and
(
besides
many
other
Instances
)
the
prodigiously
bloody
revolutions
of
the
Florentin
Republic
for
331
years
,
till
after
the
slaughter
,
extermination
and
total
extinction
of
one
of
the
sides
,
it
was
in
the
memory
of
our
Fathers
,
at
least
of
our
Grandfathers
,
by
the
prudence
of
Cosmus
Medices
reduced
under
the
authority
of
a
single
Person
,
must
evince
the
same
truth
.
So
for
Spain
,
Alphonsus
III.
by
putting
out
the
eyes
of
all
his
Brethren
,
save
one
that
was
kill'd
.
Alfonsus
IV.
with
the
like
cruelty
us'd
by
his
own
Brother
●aymirus
:
Peter
the
Legitimat
Son
of
Alphonsus
XI
.
depos'd
and
kill'd
by
his
Bastard
Brother
Henry
:
Garzias
by
Sanctius
:
then
Sanctius
by
Vellidus
:
and
,
after
so
many
retaliations
,
all
Spain
under
King
Roderic
betray'd
to
the
Moors
by
a
natural
Spaniard
,
a
Subject
to
that
King
,
Count
Julian
(
Prince
of
Celtiberia
,
as
Bodin
calls
him
)
yea
seven
hundred
thousand
Spaniards
kill'd
in
the
short
space
of
fourteen
months
next
following
that
hideous
treachery
,
must
evince
mightily
the
self-same
truth
.
So
for
France
,
those
horrible
Feuds
,
Combustions
,
Devastations
,
cruelties
,
inhumanities
,
barbarous
sacriledges
of
the
late
Civil
Wars
there
,
continued
40
years
against
four
Kings
(
whereof
you
may
read
at
large
in
D'Avila
)
and
the
Holy
Ligue
,
and
both
Henry
III.
and
Henry
IV.
one
after
another
,
so
vilely
murder'd
by
those
devoted
Assassins
of
Hell
,
Jacques
Clement
and
Ravilliac
,
evince
it
still
.
Lastly
,
and
to
come
nearer
home
,
tho
in
an
earlier
time
,
even
so
for
England
,
1.
Those
eight
and
twenty
Saxon
Kings
of
the
Heptarchy
,
part
by
one
another
kill'd
,
part
by
their
own
Subjects
murder'd
,
besides
many
other
depos'd
,
and
forc'd
to
fly
away
for
their
lives
.
For
,
as
Matthew
of
Westminster
(
l.
1.
c.
3.
)
writes
,
of
the
very
Northumbrian
Kings
alone
,
four
were
murder'd
,
and
three
more
deposed
,
within
the
little
time
of
one
and
forty
years
only
.
And
therefore
it
was
,
that
Charles
the
Great
of
France
,
when
the
news
of
the
last
of
them
,
by
name
Ethelbert
,
being
murdered
,
came
to
his
hearing
,
not
only
resolv'd
to
stop
the
presents
he
was
before
on
sending
to
England
,
nor
only
to
do
the
English
in
lieu
of
sending
them
gifts
all
the
mischiefs
he
could
;
but
said
to
Alcuinus
an
English
man
(
his
own
Instructor
in
Rhetorick
,
Logick
and
Astronomy
)
that
indeed
That
was
a
perfidious
and
perverse
Nation
,
a
murderer
of
their
Lords
,
and
worse
than
Pagans
.
Nay
therefore
also
it
was
,
that
many
of
the
Bishops
and
Nobles
fled
out
of
this
Northumbrian
Kingdom
,
and
no
man
dared
for
30
years
next
following
venture
on
being
their
King
;
but
all
men
declined
it
,
and
so
left
them
a
prey
to
the
Irish
,
Sc●ts
and
Danes
,
who
by
the
just
judgment
of
God
over-run
them
and
destroy'd
them
at
last
,
on
that
very
occasion
principally
.
2.
Since
the
Norman
Conquest
,
besides
the
horrible
rebellion
of
Henry
the
2d's
own
Children
against
him
,
and
many
other
particulars
which
I
pass
over
,
not
only
all
the
calamities
,
miseries
,
cruelties
,
unspeakable
evils
of
the
Barons
Wars
on
both
sides
,
under
King
John
,
Henry
III.
and
Edward
II.
nor
only
the
deposition
and
murder
too
of
this
poor
Edward
,
even
his
own
Wife
Queen
Eleanor
,
and
his
own
very
So●th●e
Prince
of
Wales
having
both
of
them
concurr'd
in
the
deposing
him
and
usurping
his
Crown
:
but
the
most
prodigiously
mortal
dissentions
of
Lancaster
and
York
began
with
the
rebellion
against
,
deposition
and
murder
of
Richard
the
II.
and
so
bloodily
prosecuted
for
thirty
years
under
Henry
VI.
and
Edw.
IV.
that
besides
eleven
main
Battels
fought
with
infinite
slaughter
of
English
men
on
either
side
;
nay
even
twenty
thousand
men
kill'd
(
besides
the
wounded
)
in
one
of
them
,
which
Polydore
calls
the
Battel
of
Touton
,
a
Village
of
Yorkshire
:
the
excellent
Historian
Philip
Comines
tells
us
of
80
of
the
Blood
Royal
destroyed
in
them
:
and
among
this
number
Henry
VI.
a
most
vertuous
,
innocent
,
holy
King
most
barbarously
murder'd
.
To
say
nothing
of
Richard
the
Third
,
that
Usurping
Tyrant
,
so
justly
dispatch'd
in
the
Battel
of
Bosworth
,
by
the
Earl
of
Richmond
,
who
thereupon
succeeded
King
,
by
the
name
of
Henry
VII
.
and
by
marrying
the
Daughter
of
Edward
IV.
and
thereby
most
happily
uniting
in
himself
and
his
Queen
and
Issue
the
right
of
the
two
Houses
,
ended
those
fatal
dissentions
of
Lancaster
and
York
.
Dissentions
indeed
so
fatal
to
England
,
that
besides
all
her
best
blood
at
home
,
as
we
have
seen
,
by
their
long
continuance
from
the
year
of
Christ
1393.
to
the
year
1486.
lost
Her
not
only
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
but
even
the
more
ancient
Inheritance
of
our
Kings
in
the
Dukedoms
of
Normandy
,
Aquitane
,
and
whatever
else
belong'd
to
the
English
Crown
on
that
side
of
the
Sea
;
only
the
Town
of
Calais
,
with
its
little
Appendages
excepted
.
Were
it
necessary
,
Buchanan
could
furnish
,
out
of
the
neighbouring
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
a
very
large
addition
of
more
examples
to
the
purpose
of
this
place
.
But
more
than
enough
has
been
already
said
to
conclude
that
notwithstanding
any
thing
or
expression
in
either
of
the
two
former
Sections
,
my
meaning
could
not
be
to
make
those
bloody
Feuds
in
Ireland
,
or
consequents
of
them
,
so
peculiar
to
the
Milesian
Race
or
Irish
Nation
,
as
if
no
other
People
on
Earth
had
been
at
any
time
guilty
of
the
like
or
as
horrid
.
The
truth
is
,
I
mean'd
only
to
say
,
That
in
respect
of
their
long
duration
&
perpetual
return
from
time
to
time
for
almost
five
and
twenty
hundred
years
compleat
,
and
their
excessive
degree
at
very
many
times
within
that
long
Succession
of
Ages
,
especially
considering
the
small
extent
of
Ireland
,
those
cruel
bloody
Feuds
were
both
National
and
peculiar
to
that
People
only
.
Which
,
I
think
,
is
true
,
notwithstanding
that
other
Nations
,
either
much
greater
,
or
much
lesser
,
might
have
been
in
some
few
Instances
of
time
as
high
,
nay
peradventure
much
more
horrible
transgressors
in
the
very
same
kind
than
those
antient
Milesians
were
at
any
one
time
since
their
Conquest
of
Ireland
from
Tuath-Dee-Danan
.
33.
The
second
point
is
,
to
do
those
ancient
Milesians
the
right
,
as
to
acknowledg
(
what
their
Histories
have
at
large
)
That
amidst
all
the
Feuds
and
fury
of
their
Arms
,
how
bloody
or
how
lasting
soever
,
they
had
several
both
Monarchs
,
and
(
after
the
Pentarchy
was
set
up
)
lesser
Kings
,
yea
some
of
those
too
in
their
time
of
Paganism
,
and
many
more
as
well
of
those
as
these
after
Christianity
establish'd
,
that
were
of
great
renown
among
them
for
other
excellent
Qualifications
becoming
their
dignity
,
than
those
only
of
Martial
Vertue
and
Fortitude
.
In
time
of
Paganism
,
they
had
their
(
XXII
)
Monarch
Ollamh
Fodhla
,
so
called
from
his
great
Knowledg
:
that
very
name
given
him
importing
in
Irish
(
as
Gratianus
Lucius
hath
observ'd
)
a
great
master
in
Sciences
,
and
Teacher
of
all
Knowledg
to
his
People
.
It
was
he
that
divided
the
Lands
of
Ireland
into
Hundreds
,
call'd
by
them
Triochae-chead
;
and
placed
a
Lord
over
each
Hundred
,
and
over
each
Town
of
the
Hundred
a
Bailiff
,
an
Applotter
of
Duties
,
and
receiver
of
Strangers
,
to
provide
Entertainment
for
them
.
They
had
their
(
XCI
)
Monarch
Conair
mor
mhac
Eidirsgceoil
,
so
great
a
Justiciar
,
so
zealous
a
Prosecutor
of
all
Malefactors
,
that
although
with
great
pains
,
industry
,
hazard
to
himself
;
yet
he
forc'd
at
last
all
kind
of
Robbers
,
Thieves
,
Vagabonds
and
Idlers
to
fly
the
whole
Kingdom
:
and
after
this
,
during
his
Reign
,
the
Cattel
throughout
all
parts
and
Provinces
wandred
safely
in
the
Fields
without
any
Keeper
.
Besides
,
the
magnificent
Hospitality
of
this
Monarch
is
wonderfully
celebrated
in
that
Nation
.
Add
hereunto
this
farther
happiness
of
his
Reign
,
That
in
it
the
weather
was
so
mild
from
mid-harvest
to
mid-spring
,
that
both
Kine
and
Sheep
and
other
Beasts
lay
continually
abroad
in
the
open
air
without
feeling
one
sharp
breath
of
wind
;
the
Sea
covered
the
very
shores
at
Imbhercholptha
(
then
so
called
;
after
Droichid
ath
;
by
us
now
corruptly
Droghedae
or
Tredath
)
with
a
most
prodigious
ejection
of
all
sorts
of
Fish
:
and
the
fruit-bearing
Trees
were
so
laden
that
they
hung
down
their
branches
to
the
very
earth
.
They
had
their
(
CIV
)
Monarch
Conn
,
surnamed
Ceadchatach
,
whose
Reign
,
notwithstanding
that
prodigious
number
of
Battels
sought
by
him
,
as
we
have
seen
before
,
was
so
wonderfully
abounding
in
all
earthly
blessings
throughout
Ireland
,
that
when
the
Writers
of
after-Ages
were
minded
to
express
any
time
of
extraordinary
abundance
or
plenty
,
they
said
it
was
the
Reign
of
Conn
Ceadchatach
,
or
Conair
Mor
,
return'd
again
on
Earth
.
Now
doubtless
,
it
could
not
be
otherwise
than
morally
impossible
,
that
,
considering
all
his
Battels
,
there
should
be
so
much
plenty
in
every
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
had
not
he
,
as
well
as
Conair
Mor
before
him
,
been
as
good
a
Governour
as
he
was
a
great
Warrior
.
And
yet
,
on
this
occasion
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
neither
the
one
nor
other
excellency
could
save
him
from
being
murther'd
.
Whereof
,
because
of
the
extraordinary
contrivance
and
manner
of
it
,
I
take
that
notice
here
,
which
I
find
in
Gratianus
Lucius
;
though
otherwise
it
may
seem
forein
to
this
place
;
and
Keting
has
not
a
syllable
how
,
or
where
,
or
whether
at
all
this
Monarch
died
either
of
a
natural
or
violent
death
,
But
thus
in
short
it
happen'd
.
In
the
35th
year
of
his
Reign
,
which
was
of
Christ
157.
being
retired
,
without
Guards
,
or
much
attendance
;
at
a
place
then
called
Tuaiham●rois
,
the
King
of
Vlster
,
by
name
Tibraid
Tirigh
,
employed
50
young
striplings
,
clad
like
Maiden
Ladies
,
to
dispatch
him
:
and
they
did
it
,
says
Lucius
.
For
it
is
only
to
him
we
are
beholden
as
for
many
other
particulars
,
so
for
this
very
singular
one
indeed
.
And
,
if
I
may
conjecture
,
it
was
,
or
at
least
might
well
be
thought
the
pattern
,
whence
Maolseachluinn
I.
when
he
was
yet
but
King
of
Meath
,
derived
his
own
stratagem
whereby
he
destroyed
the
Danish
Tyrant
Turghesius
.
They
had
their
(
IVC
)
Monarch
Fearrhadhach
Fachiuach
,
a
Prince
of
so
much
Truth
in
h●s
words
,
and
such
integrity
in
his
Life
and
Actions
,
that
from
thence
he
was
surnamed
Fachtuach
,
signifying
in
Irish
Truth
and
Integrit●
,
says
the
same
Author
Lucius
.
And
it
is
observable
,
what
both
he
and
Keting
write
of
one
Moran
,
chief
Justice
under
this
King
,
that
he
had
a
ring
or
hoop
of
such
Vertue
,
that
when
it
was
put
about
the
Neck
of
any
Judg
or
any
Witness
whatsoever
,
at
the
time
the
one
was
to
give
Sentence
,
or
the
other
to
depose
upon
Oath
,
if
either
did
swerve
a
title
from
the
right
,
then
presently
it
clasp'd
,
and
pinch'd
and
wrung
them
so
close
,
that
to
avoid
present
death
by
strangling
,
they
retracted
openly
before
all
the
Spectators
what
they
had
so
wickedly
done
amiss
.
Whence
proceeded
that
Proverbial
wish
among
the
Irish
,
O
That
he
had
Moran's
Ring
about
his
Neck
!
when
they
suspect
the
truth
or
integrity
of
any
person
.
But
to
proceed
with
their
Kings
.
They
had
their
(
CII
)
Monarch
Felim
surnamed
Rachtmhor
from
his
being
a
Great
Maker
of
excellent
wholsome
Laws
,
Among
which
he
establish'd
with
all
firmness
that
of
Retaliation
:
kept
to
it
most
inviolably
;
and
by
that
means
preserv'd
the
people
in
peace
,
quiet
,
plenty
,
and
security
during
his
Time
.
They
had
their
(
CIX
)
Monarch
Cormock
mhac
Airt
,
who
(
says
Lucius
)
in
making
good
Laws
for
the
Commonwealth
,
and
observing
them
,
exceeded
by
much
all
his
Predecessors
.
He
wrote
a
Book
of
the
Institution
of
a
Prince
to
his
Son
Cairbre
.
He
had
the
Psalter
of
Taragh
composed
.
In
this
he
gives
an
account
at
large
,
1.
of
all
the
noble
Irish
Families
,
their
propagation
,
and
relation
by
blood
one
to
another
.
2.
Of
the
limits
not
only
of
every
Province
of
Ireland
,
but
of
every
Countrey
both
great
and
small
in
each
of
them
.
3.
Of
the
Duties
,
Rents
,
Tributes
paid
usually
out
of
each
Province
to
the
Monarch
or
King
of
Ireland
.
4.
Of
the
Duties
paid
unto
the
Provincial
Kings
by
the
Lords
their
Vassals
.
5.
And
finally
of
the
Rents
accrewing
to
every
such
Lord
from
his
Tenants
any
where
in
the
Kingdom
.
The
Book
also
which
they
call
in
Irish
Sanasan
Chormaic
(
and
we
in
English
may
call
the
Etymological
Dictionary
of
Cormock
)
is
by
most
ascribed
to
him
;
though
by
some
to
Cormock
O
Cuillenan
the
holy
King
and
Archshop
of
Mounster
.
I
pass
over
his
Martial
Spirit
,
his
Fortune
and
success
in
Arms.
Tho
it
was
he
,
that
when
by
the
surprisal
,
force
and
rebellious
usurpation
of
Ferghussa
Dubhdeadach
King
of
Vlster
,
he
had
been
first
dispossess'd
of
his
Royal
Mansion
of
Teamhuir
(
alias
Tarach
)
and
then
affronted
with
the
burning
of
his
Beard
,
as
well
by
the
command
or
direction
,
as
by
the
servant
of
the
same
Vlster
King
Fearghussa
(
for
so
Gratianus
Lucius
calls
this
Northern
King
;
tho
Keting
names
him
Giolla
,
as
I
have
done
before
:
)
and
then
after
this
affront
,
had
been
banish'd
into
Connaght
;
yet
within
a
twelve
month
,
accompanied
with
30
great
Lords
,
50
other
Chieftains
,
and
fifty
thousand
men
,
gave
Battel
at
Criombreag
to
this
Usurper
,
kill'd
him
,
destroy'd
his
Army
,
and
for
the
rest
of
his
Vlster
adherents
,
banish'd
them
for
ever
to
the
Isle
of
Man
.
Yea
it
was
he
,
that
after
this
Field
,
was
further
yet
Conqueror
of
all
his
other
Enemies
in
36
Battels
more
:
and
thereby
gave
perfect
peace
to
the
whole
Kingdom
for
the
remainder
of
his
long
reign
,
which
lasted
in
the
whole
forty
years
.
And
further
also
,
it
was
he
that
with
the
Sword
of
Justice
took
revenge
on
the
more
than
savage
cruelty
of
Dunling
(
the
Son
of
Eudeus
)
that
murdered
those
30
celebrated
Virgins
living
collegially
as
in
the
Temple
of
Vesta
at
Cluain-fear●
in
Teamhuir
;
all
of
them
of
such
Royal
extraction
and
quality
,
that
each
had
30
Virgins
more
in
retinue
;
which
made
in
all
Nine
Hundred
.
For
that
unparallel'd
Savageness
of
Dunling
,
this
Monarch
destroy'd
the
twelve
Tyrants
of
Leinster
,
who
either
by
approbation
of
it
,
or
defence
of
him
,
were
guilty
of
it
.
Lastly
,
It
was
he
,
that
(
whether
on
this
occasion
or
no
,
I
know
not
.
But
this
I
know
that
Lucius
writes
,
how
it
was
he
,
that
)
even
to
a
farthing's
worth
made
the
Province
of
Leinster
pay
the
old
Boarian
Fine
impos'd
upon
them
by
Tuathal
Teach●mhor
.
Which
this
Author
says
consisted
(
not
of
3000
,
but
)
of
15000
Cows
,
and
so
many
Hogs
,
Mantles
,
Silver
Chains
,
Cauldrons
of
Brass
,
or
Coppers
,
that
is
15000
of
each
,
and
each
Cauldron
as
large
as
that
in
the
Monarch's
Kitchin
at
Tarach
,
which
boil'd
together
at
one
boyling
twelve
Beeves
and
twelve
Hogs
.
Add
further
yet
,
as
part
of
this
heavy
Leinster
Fine
,
says
Lucius
,
30
either
white
or
red
Cows
,
with
their
Calves
of
the
same
colour
;
30
brass
Collars
for
those
Cows
to
keep
them
quiet
in
their
stabling
,
and
30
other
brazen
ties
for
their
feet
also
to
keep
them
gentle
at
their
milking
.
Where
nevertheless
I
must
take
notice
,
that
Lucius
in
this
Account
does
much
vary
from
Keting
:
and
that
,
whatever
may
be
thought
of
all
other
particulars
of
it
,
surely
the
number
of
15000
Cauldrons
(
or
Coppers
,
as
we
call
them
now
)
of
that
capacity
,
seems
to
me
somewhat
incredible
.
But
leaving
this
to
the
Readers
indifferency
:
what
is
more
proper
here
may
be
read
in
the
same
Author
Lucius
,
where
he
tells
us
next
of
this
Monarchs
port
and
magnificence
in
House-keeping
:
which
,
though
very
great
indeed
,
is
however
(
I
think
)
credible
enough
.
He
had
eleven
hundred
and
fifty
Waiters
that
serv'd
him
ordinarily
at
Table
in
his
great
Hall
at
Tarach
.
And
this
Hall
was
by
himself
built
of
purpose
to
answer
in
its
capacity
the
entertainment
and
attendance
of
a
great
King
.
It
was
300
Foot
long
,
30
Cubits
high
,
and
50
Cubits
broad
,
with
fourteen
Doors
opening
into
it
.
And
the
daily
service
of
Plate
,
the
Flagous
and
Cups
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
precious
stone
,
at
his
Table
there
,
consisted
of
a
hundred
and
fifty
pieces
in
all
.
What
is
besides
delivered
of
this
Monarch
is
,
That
(
which
among
the
truly
wise
must
be
more
valuable
than
any
worldly
magnificence
or
secular
glory
whatsoever
.
)
He
was
to
all
mankind
very
just
:
and
in
his
later
days
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
very
pious
also
&
religious
towards
him
.
That
so
strangely
powerful
on
a
sudden
were
his
inward
illuminations
,
That
in
plain
terms
he
now
refus'd
his
Druids
any
more
to
worship
their
Idol
Gods
.
That
soon
after
he
openly
professed
he
would
no
more
worship
any
but
the
only
true
God
of
the
Universe
,
the
Immortal
and
Invisible
King
of
Ages
,
as
the
great
Apostle
calls
him
.
And
finally
that
those
Priests
of
the
Devil
,
by
their
Necromantical
adjurations
and
ministery
of
damned
Spirits
raised
from
Hell
,
God
permitting
it
,
wrought
his
destruction
by
choaking
him
,
as
I
have
said
before
.
For
in
such
manner
and
for
such
a
cause
died
this
great
and
happy
King
of
Ireland
,
An.
Christi
266.
But
whether
he
may
,
or
may
not
therefore
,
be
rank'd
among
the
true
Christian
Martyrs
?
I
leave
others
to
judge
.
And
the
same
question
might
peradventure
be
rationally
put
(
though
not
,
I
confess
,
with
the
same
advantage
of
the
circumstance
of
violence
from
an
external
cause
)
concerning
Connor
the
first
Provincial
King
of
Vlster
,
made
by
the
Monarch
Eochuidh
Feilioch
himself
the
Author
of
the
Pentarchy
,
about
400
years
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
.
This
Connor's
Druyd
,
or
Magitian
,
which
you
please
to
call
him
,
having
it
seems
the
spirit
of
Prophecy
(
as
you
see
in
the
Book
of
Judges
that
Baldam
,
though
otherwise
a
Heathen
wicked
Idolater
,
had
the
like
)
on
a
day
speaking
his
Raptures
to
Connor
,
and
among
other
things
,
delivering
much
of
the
Son
of
God
that
was
to
come
down
from
Heaven
to
save
mankind
,
and
was
nevertheless
to
suffer
the
most
cruel
death
of
the
Cross
,
from
his
own
beloved
Countrymen
the
Jews
whom
he
came
to
save
before
any
others
:
Connor
(
says
Keting
)
on
the
hearing
of
all
became
so
affected
first
with
the
stupendious
mercy
of
God
to
Sinners
:
and
then
presently
so
transported
against
the
ungrateful
Jews
,
that
,
being
in
a
great
Wood
at
the
time
of
this
Discourse
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
fell
a
slashing
and
cutting
the
Trees
about
him
on
every
side
with
the
greatest
fury
could
be
:
imagining
he
had
before
him
still
those
cruel
men
that
put
our
Saviour
to
death
:
and
continued
so
long
in
this
passionate
action
of
transport
,
till
by
over-heating
himself
and
the
opening
thereby
of
some
old
wounds
he
had
in
his
shull
,
he
died
.
What
the
Reader
may
answer
to
the
foresaid
Quere
in
relation
to
either
of
these
two
Kings
,
I
know
not
.
But
think
nevertheless
what
St.
John
Chrysostom
would
have
answer'd
it
very
consequently
,
at
least
in
reference
to
the
former
,
had
the
case
been
debated
by
him
,
when
he
wrote
his
Three
Books
de
Providentia
Dei
,
to
Stargirius
,
a
holy
Monk
,
that
notwithstanding
his
holiness
,
was
through
the
permission
of
God
,
either
possess'd
,
or
obsess'd
,
or
both
,
by
the
power
of
the
Devil
.
It
was
also
in
the
time
of
Ireland's
Paganism
,
that
Niall
the
Great
,
surnamed
Naoighiollach
(
in
Latin
Noui-obses
,
in
English
Niall
of
the
Nine
Hostages
,
because
says
Colgan
,
in
his
Trias
Taumatorge
,
from
Vlster
,
Connaght
,
Mounster
,
Leinster
,
the
Britons
,
Picts
,
Dal-Rheudans
,
and
Morini
a
People
of
France
,
in
all
nine
Nations
,
he
had
Hostages
)
did
reign
the
CXX
.
or
CXIX
.
Monarch
of
the
Irish
.
Of
whose
great
cruelty
in
his
judgment
given
against
Eochuidh
King
of
Leinster
,
because
I
have
so
particularly
spoken
before
:
I
will
not
conceal
now
what
I
have
since
observ'd
in
Gratianus
Lucius
of
the
extraordinary
favour
of
God
unto
him
.
For
such
we
must
undoubtedly
acknowledg
it
to
have
been
:
seeing
it
was
no
less
than
a
heavenly
illustration
of
his
mind
with
the
beams
of
Christianity
to
that
degree
,
as
turn'd
him
wholly
to
a
new
man
of
perfect
holiness
.
Nor
yet
less
than
that
above
a
hundred
years
after
his
death
,
his
Body
on
the
opening
of
his
Shrine
,
or
Tomb
(
which
I
take
to
have
been
on
Cruach
Phadruig
in
Connaght
,
whither
the
Army
brought
his
Body
from
France
)
was
found
entire
without
any
corruption
.
Nay
nor
a
jot
less
than
that
a
Christian
Bishop
,
namely
St.
Cernachus
,
infected
with
the
Leprosie
was
perfectly
cured
by
visiting
and
lying
down
in
that
very
Shrine
of
this
Great
Niall
Naoighiallach
.
So
writeth
Gratianus
Lucius
,
quoting
for
his
Author
,
Colgan
.
And
so
I
have
done
with
those
few
of
the
Kings
of
Ireland
in
the
time
of
Paganism
,
that
besides
many
more
of
that
very
time
and
their
Catalogue
,
have
been
for
several
great
Excellencies
,
other
than
those
of
warlike
bravery
or
success
,
renown'd
in
that
Nation
.
34.
But
after
Christianity
had
been
among
the
people
of
Ireland
universally
preach'd
and
establish'd
,
yea
and
all
along
from
time
to
time
in
the
succeeding
Ages
,
not
even
those
very
Ages
following
the
horrible
desolations
by
the
Danish
Wars
excepted
,
they
had
questionless
(
notwithstanding
all
their
intestin
Feuds
)
many
more
both
Monarchs
,
Provincial
Kings
,
and
other
lesser
Kings
too
,
famous
in
their
generation
as
well
for
other
great
Vertues
,
especially
those
peculiar
to
Religion
,
as
for
those
of
Martial
fortitude
and
Valour
.
Yet
because
I
perceive
this
little
Book
to
swell
insensibly
beyond
my
design
:
I
pass
over
much
of
that
which
otherwise
I
would
have
willingly
mention'd
in
this
place
.
And
therefore
what
I
can
briefly
on
the
present
Subject
observe
,
is
,
First
in
general
,
the
wonderful
Devotion
,
Zeal
,
Religious
Liberality
of
the
first
Christian
Monarchs
,
Provincial
Kings
,
and
other
great
Lords
of
Ireland
,
who
upon
their
first
conversion
not
only
parted
so
readily
with
the
whole
Tenths
of
their
Estates
real
and
personal
,
nay
and
of
their
Subjects
also
,
both
men
and
women
,
by
the
dedication
of
all
,
in
a
peculiar
way
to
God
,
as
hath
been
said
before
,
but
were
so
fervently
Zealous
,
even
to
a
degree
of
excess
,
in
this
kind
,
that
(
as
both
Keting
and
Lucius
relate
it
)
if
St.
Patrick
would
have
receiv'd
what
they
offer'd
more
,
their
Successors
should
have
scarce
been
left
the
grazing
of
four
Beasts
to
bestow
on
the
Church
.
Secondly
in
particular
,
the
great
number
of
those
Princes
,
one
after
another
in
the
succession
of
so
many
Ages
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
bloody
Feuds
and
warlike
humor
of
their
Nation
,
withdrew
themselves
in
time
from
sin
,
yea
from
all
the
pleasures
,
vanity
,
pomp
,
earthly
glory
of
their
condition
,
and
by
contemning
the
world
for
the
sake
of
God
,
made
themselves
greater
than
the
World
.
A
large
list
of
them
you
may
find
partly
in
Keting
,
but
more
amply
and
exactly
in
Lucius
.
And
they
were
those
that
stripping
themselves
naked
to
follow
Christ
,
and
shutting
themselves
up
in
Cloysters
made
choice
of
the
better
part
with
Mary
at
the
feet
of
out
Lord
.
Such
were
the
Monarchs
,
1.
Ma●●●hoba
,
who
by
the
prayers
of
Columbe-Cille
recovering
from
death
to
life
,
thereupon
without
delay
,
Anno
610.
renounc'd
the
World
,
enter'd
a
Monastery
,
profess'd
himself
a
Monk
,
and
was
after
,
in
regard
of
his
holiness
,
made
Bishop
of
Kildare
.
2.
Flaithiortach
,
who
likewise
(
though
without
any
such
inducement
as
Maolchoba
had
)
in
perfect
health
,
vigour
,
streingth
,
deliberately
chose
to
dispoil
himself
of
all
earthly
greatness
,
Goods
,
Employments
,
and
exchange
them
all
for
a
poor
monastick
Weed
in
the
Monastery
of
Ardmagh
,
for
a
penitential
course
of
life
within
the
walls
of
that
enclosure
;
and
for
a
Christian
happy
death
,
which
he
found
in
that
same
place
,
after
nine
years
more
had
been
over
in
his
holy
exercises
there
.
3.
Niall
Frassach
,
that
not
only
quitted
the
Crown
and
Power
,
but
the
very
,
Soil
of
Ireland
,
by
retiring
to
the
Scottish
Isle
of
Hy
;
and
there
in
Columb
Cille's
Monastery
,
devoting
himself
wholly
to
works
of
Christian
repentance
,
after
eight
years
continual
preparation
by
them
for
his
passage
to
immortality
,
had
it
in
the
year
773.
of
our
Saviour's
Incarnation
.
4.
Muirchiortach
(
great
Grandchild
to
Brion
Buraimh
,
and
one
of
Ketings
Monarchs
of
Ireland
)
who
,
having
resign'd
his
Royal
Authority
,
and
,
together
with
it
,
whatever
else
he
possess'd
or
loved
on
earth
,
put
on
the
habit
of
a
pooor
religious
man
at
Lismore
,
where
without
looking
back
,
he
ended
happily
his
days
.
5.
Domhnal
mhac
●rdghair
,
who
(
according
to
Colgan
,
as
we
have
seen
before
)
was
also
King
of
Ireland
,
though
in
his
declining
years
,
yet
amidst
his
prosperity
retiring
to
the
Abbey
of
Doire
Cholumb-Cilie
;
employing
the
remainder
of
his
life
there
in
exercises
of
piety
;
holiness
,
and
mortification
;
and
lamenting
the
sins
of
his
former
days
;
prepared
for
,
encountred
,
and
receiv'd
death
with
a
serene
countenance
,
full
of
hopes
of
a
glorious
Immortality
.
But
whether
he
took
upon
him
the
outward
profession
of
a
Monk
in
those
exercises
there
,
or
did
not
,
I
can
say
nothing
on
either
side
.
Nor
is
it
very
material
to
know
:
seeing
the
inward
habit
of
his
Soul
yielded
fruits
worthy
of
true
repentance
and
the
severest
outward
profession
of
it
.
6.
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhair
,
the
very
last
Irish
Monarch
,
we
have
shewn
likewise
before
,
to
have
made
a
religious
life
,
under
the
Habit
and
in
a
Cloister
of
Augustinian
Chanon
Regulars
,
his
last
refuge
in
this
World
from
so
many
vicissitudes
of
Fortune
.
There
it
was
he
became
so
truly
wise
indeed
as
to
prepare
only
for
that
other
World
;
which
,
being
planted
far
above
all
the
glory
of
the
Sun
,
and
all
the
Circles
of
time
,
expects
only
Souls
either
never
tainted
with
sin
at
any
time
,
or
by
perfect
repentance
,
at
least
before
death
throughly
purified
from
its
deadly
sting
.
And
such
indeed
,
for
making
choice
either
sooner
or
later
of
the
better
part
with
Mary
,
were
those
now
enumerated
Monarchs
of
Ireland
.
And
yet
I
know
not
why
I
might
not
add
to
their
number
Maolseachluinn
I.
and
Brian
Boraimh
.
For
albeit
they
never
had
been
either
profess'd
Monks
,
Anchorites
,
or
Clerks
,
nor
divested
of
their
Authority
Royal
,
nor
at
all
outwardly
retired
from
the
cares
of
the
Publick
,
or
management
of
their
own
domestick
affairs
,
or
comfort
of
their
Wives
and
Children
:
yet
their
piety
of
life
was
such
as
purchas'd
for
them
after
death
the
reputation
of
holy
men
.
Yea
S.
Cairbre
Bishop
of
Cluan-mhac-Noise
,
when
the
former
died
Anno
860.
being
in
extasy
,
beheld
his
Soul
ascending
to
glory
,
says
Lucius
.
And
the
later
has
been
inserted
not
only
by
John
Wilson
in
his
Martyrologe
,
but
by
Henry
Fitz
,
Simons
in
his
Catalogue
of
the
Saints
of
Ireland
:
both
these
Authors
having
in
this
particular
followed
Marianus
Scotus
.
Of
the
Provincial
Kings
a
far
greater
number
,
and
some
of
them
very
early
,
that
is
in
their
very
youth
,
made
the
same
prudential
,
wise
,
divine
choice
.
Aillill
Anmbanna
King
of
Connaght
led
so
wonderfully
strict
a
life
,
according
to
the
exactest
Rules
of
Christianity
,
that
upon
his
death
it
pleased
God
to
shew
his
Soul
to
Columb-Cille
ascending
to
Heaven
,
Anno
544.
Cormac
King
of
South
Leinster
,
about
the
Year
of
Christ
567.
quitting
voluntarily
his
Kingdom
went
to
Beannchuir
,
profess'd
himself
there
a
Monk
,
continued
in
the
same
place
leading
a
life
truly
answerable
to
his
profession
,
till
death
translated
him
to
happiness
Anno
567.
which
the
Irish
Church
believing
has
placed
him
in
her
Calendar
of
Saints
.
Aodh
Dubh
King
of
Leinster
,
forsaking
in
the
same
manner
both
his
Kingdom
and
whatever
else
he
might
enjoy
on
earth
,
took
the
Monastical
habit
and
Vows
upon
him
;
lived
accordingly
some
years
in
the
Monastery
of
Kildare
an
underling
;
was
after
made
Abbot
,
then
Bishop
of
the
same
Cloister
and
See
;
deceased
Anno
Christi
638.
and
in
fine
was
recorded
in
the
Register
of
Saints
.
Ceallach
mhac
Reghal
,
King
of
Connaght
,
made
the
like
exchange
of
a
Kingdom
for
a
Cloister
:
died
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
703.
and
is
invoked
particularly
at
Lochkinne
as
their
tutelary
Patron
.
Ardghal
mhac
Cathail
King
of
Connaght
,
the
very
same
;
only
that
to
be
further
off
from
all
noise
of
the
World
,
he
retired
out
of
Ireland
to
the
Monastery
of
Columb-Cille
in
the
Island
of
Hy
:
where
,
in
the
seventh
year
of
his
peregrination
,
which
was
of
Christ
786
,
he
ended
his
mortal
course
.
Before
him
a
little
,
that
is
Anno
Christi
739.
flourished
the
good
King
of
Vlster
,
Fiacha
mhac
Aodh
Roin
,
surnamed
In
Droiched
from
his
continual
care
of
building
Bridges
every-where
throughout
his
Kingdom
to
make
the
ways
more
passable
:
for
Droiched
in
their
Tongue
signities
a
Bridge
.
He
was
even
to
admiration
vertuously
just
and
equitable
to
all
persons
whatsoever
Only
one
Cow
taken
away
by
stealth
within
his
Dominion
,
and
because
peradventure
(
says
Gratianus
Lucius
)
the
Author
of
this
stealth
had
not
been
with
due
severity
punish'd
,
he
inflicted
the
remainder
on
his
own
person
,
by
going
a
Pilgrimage
to
Beannchuir
.
In
his
Reign
and
Year
of
Christ
743.
(
not
as
Cambrensis
has
it
,
bi●nnio
ante
Fitz
Stephens
in
Ireland
.
So
far
is
Cambrensis
out
in
his
relation
of
the
very
time
of
this
matter
)
it
happening
that
a
prodigious
Whale
with
three
golden
Teeth
stianded
at
Carlingford
,
within
his
jurisdiction
;
each
Tooth
weighing
fifty
ounces
of
Gold
:
he
gave
one
of
them
to
the
chief
workman-builder
of
the
foresaid
Bridges
;
the
other
two
he
dedicated
to
the
making
of
Shrines
in
the
Monastery
of
Beannchuir
for
those
holy
relicks
there
,
on
which
the
Countrey
people
did
use
to
take
their
most
solemn
Oaths
for
ending
all
Controversies
arisen
.
Felim
mhac
Criomthain
,
alias
in
Latin
Feidlimidius
,
that
most
famous
King
(
though
not
of
Ireland
,
wherein
also
Cambrensis
,
as
in
most
his
other
Relations
concerning
Ireland
,
has
most
grosly
err'd
,
but
)
of
Mounster
,
having
prosperously
reigned
27
years
,
and
within
that
time
what
by
harrassing
,
what
by
fighting
Leath-Cuinn
,
humbled
them
mightily
,
at
last
resign'd
his
Crown
:
retired
from
all
secular
Employments
,
all
earthly
joys
,
pleasures
,
vanities
:
withdrew
to
a
Wilderness
:
turn'd
a
poor
Hermit
there
:
continued
so
the
rest
of
his
life
,
devoting
himself
wholly
to
God
,
till
death
call'd
him
away
,
under
the
Monarchy
of
Niall
Caille
,
in
the
Year
of
Christ
845.
For
then
it
was
that
he
departed
hence
,
with
the
Opinion
both
of
a
great
Saint
,
and
of
as
excellent
a
Writer
too
as
that
Age
might
have
,
says
Lucius
.
The
Irish
Book
,
call'd
an
Leabhar
Irsi
(
or
,
as
Keting
expounds
it
,
the
Book
of
their
Annals
)
has
in
short
this
Elogy
of
him
:
Optimus
,
S●piens
&
Anachoreta
Scotorum
quievit
.
Contemporary
to
him
was
Fionachta-Luibhne
King
of
Connaght
,
who
in
the
same
manner
exchang'd
his
Royal
Robe
for
an
Hermits
Coat
:
and
all
the
attendance
,
wealth
,
delights
,
pomp
,
gayety
of
a
Palace
,
for
the
laonliness
,
poverty
,
silence
,
obscurity
of
an
uncouth
,
naked
solitude
:
to
prepare
himself
for
the
last
day
of
his
life
;
which
he
ended
there
Anno
846.
Next
to
this
Fionachta
,
in
order
of
time
,
the
King
of
Leinster
,
Dunling
mhac
Muireadhach
retired
both
from
his
Kingdom
and
all
worldly
things
else
into
the
Monastery
of
Kildare
,
professing
Monk
,
and
continuing
there
in
the
exercises
first
of
an
Underling
,
then
of
an
Abbot
,
till
in
the
Year
867.
he
finish'd
happily
his
course
.
And
after
him
,
Domhnal
,
son
to
the
Monarch
of
Ireland
Aodh
Fionnliach
,
devoted
himself
to
the
service
of
God
,
in
the
habit
and
profession
of
a
most
godly
mortified
Ecclesiastick
.
In
which
condition
he
received
without
any
fear
at
all
the
King
of
terrours
,
Death
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Saviour
911.
Him
,
although
at
a
great
distance
of
time
,
followed
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhair
King
of
Connaght
(
I
mean
the
Father
of
Toirghialiach
mor
O
Conchabhair
Monarch
of
Ireland
)
who
in
the
20th
year
after
that
O
Flaith●●iortach
had
put
out
his
eyes
,
enter'd
the
Order
of
Canon-Regulars
,
and
among
them
rendred
his
Soul
to
his
Redeemer
An.
1118.
And
so
did
the
King
of
the
Dublinian
Danes
,
and
Leinster
Irish
,
Domhnal
O
Brien
,
son
to
Muirchiortach
O
Brien
King
of
Ireland
,
renounce
his
Kingdom
,
profess
Clerk
at
Lismore
,
and
accordingly
there
continue
a
life
of
pennance
to
his
death
,
which
happened
Anno
Dom.
1135.
Lastly
,
the
religious
Devotion
of
Cathal
Cruddhearg
King
of
Connaght
(
Lucius
calls
him
in
Latin
Cathaldus
à
rubro
Carpo
)
is
very
much
celebrated
amongst
his
Countrymen
in
all
their
Histories
.
He
,
after
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
gave
up
his
Kingdom
,
profess'd
Cistercian
Monk
in
the
Monastery
built
by
himself
at
a
place
in
Connaght
call'd
the
Hill
of
Victory
,
and
in
the
Year
of
Christ
1224.
breath'd
out
his
last
in
the
same
religious
Cloister
.
The
great
liberality
of
this
Provincial
King
to
the
Church
,
and
particularly
the
large
extent
of
Lands
bestowed
for
ever
by
him
upon
that
Cistercian
Abbey
de
Colle
Victoriae
,
when
he
built
it
,
may
perhaps
be
elsewhere
in
this
Treatise
reflected
on
.
At
present
,
and
because
I
have
now
done
with
all
the
most
singular
patterns
of
Piety
recorded
among
the
Provincial
Kings
of
that
Nation
;
I
proceed
to
those
of
the
most
celebrated
memory
,
in
that
respect
,
among
their
Lesser
Kings
.
Such
were
Damhin
mhac
Dambinghoirt
,
King
of
Orghillae
,
departed
this
life
Anno
Dom.
560.
and
Ferrhadhach
mhac
Duacha
,
parted
in
the
Year
582.
whose
Souls
are
said
by
the
Irish
Writers
to
have
been
shew'd
to
Columb-Cille
ascending
to
Heaven
absque
poenis
purgatoriis
.
Such
was
Brian
Boraimh's
Ancestor
in
the
seventh
degree
of
ascent
,
by
name
Toirrghiallach
,
by
Title
or
Dignity
King
of
Dal-Gheass
,
or
rather
indeed
(
says
Keting
)
of
North-Mounster
,
who
in
the
Year
690.
or
thereabouts
,
after
he
had
bestow'd
all
the
Islands
in
his
Kingdom
on
poor
strangers
,
to
be
inhabit●d
and
cultivated
by
them
,
put
on
a
Monks
Cowl
at
Lismore
:
and
for
his
daily
employment
either
polish'd
stones
for
the
building
of
Churches
there
,
or
mended
High-ways
.
So
that
he
was
never
idle
,
but
discharging
continually
with
his
own
hands
the
part
sometime
of
a
Stone-cutter
:
at
other
times
that
of
a
poor
ordinary
Mason
,
or
meanest
Day-labourer
.
Such
Maol-bressal
mhac
Cearnaigh
King
of
Mogh
dornuigh
;
who
,
after
quitting
the
World
,
professing
Monk
,
and
living
in
that
profession
many
years
like
a
Saint
,
was
kill'd
at
last
by
the
Danes
,
Anno
847.
Such
Maolduin
King
of
Oiligh
,
son
to
Aodgh
Ordnigh
the
Monarch
,
that
forsook
all
whatever
was
desireable
on
earth
,
took
the
same
course
of
a
profess'd
religious
Life
in
a
Monastery
for
many
years
,
never
look'd
back
,
never
took
his
hand
off
the
Plough
till
death
seiz'd
him
in
the
Year
of
Christ
865.
Such
also
were
Maolbride
King
of
Cineal-Gonail
,
and
Domhnal
King
of
Cineal-Laoghaire
,
who
trampling
underfoot
all
worldly
temptations
,
assumed
the
Monastic
habit
,
retired
into
Cloister'd
Cells
,
and
for
the
remainder
of
their
lives
,
which
was
of
many
years
,
continued
their
station
there
,
practising
only
the
methods
of
dying
to
themselves
and
living
to
Christ
,
till
the
blessed
hour
came
when
he
call'd
them
to
himself
,
the
former
Anno
897.
the
later
Anno
882.
And
after
them
Donochadh
(
the
son
of
Ceallach
,
and
Son-in-law
to
Donochadh
mhac
Floinn
the
Monarch
)
King
of
Ossory
is
next
recorded
as
a
man
of
exceeding
piety
and
godliness
,
though
never
so
profess'd
Monk
,
nor
at
all
retir'd
in
outward
appearance
from
the
duties
of
his
secular
Employment
.
His
care
of
the
poor
was
such
that
in
his
time
every
house
in
Ossory
had
three
several
Bags
for
daily
Collections
of
Victuals
to
feed
them
.
One
that
receiv'd
the
tenth
part
of
every
persons
meal
:
none
at
all
of
the
Family
,
no
not
even
of
the
servants
,
excepted
.
Another
design'd
for
the
portion
of
Saint
Michael
the
Archangel
,
as
they
call'd
it
.
And
a
third
was
under
the
peculiar
charge
of
the
good
Wife
,
to
see
all
the
scraps
gathered
into
it
.
Besides
he
was
himself
exceeding
bountiful
to
them
.
And
then
his
devotion
at
Church
,
frequentation
of
the
Sacrament
,
watch
over
his
own
senses
,
delight
in
all
divine
things
,
continual
exercise
in
all
good
works
,
made
his
memory
pleasant
and
fragrant
,
and
sweet
and
precious
after
his
death
.
The
debt
of
Nature
,
that
open'd
for
him
the
passage
into
a
blessed
immortality
,
he
paid
in
his
Father-in-law's
Reign
over
Ireland
,
that
is
,
between
the
Years
918.
when
this
Monarch
Donochadh
mhac
Floinn
be
gun
his
reign
,
and
the
year
942.
when
he
ended
it
.
I
might
on
this
occasion
peradventure
call
to
mind
what
Keting
has
of
Scanlan
mor
mhic
Cinfoala
,
a
former
King
of
Ossory
,
his
grateful
devout
liberality
in
applotting
and
enjoyning
three
pence
a
smoak
throughout
his
Countrey
,
to
be
paid
yearly
for
ever
to
Columb-Cille's
Abbey
there
at
a
place
call'd
Durramh
.
And
I
might
withal
remember
how
great
,
how
beneficial
,
yea
how
wonderful
even
to
this
very
Scanlan
himself
the
inducement
he
had
to
this
Devotion
was
.
For
it
was
no
less
than
his
miraculous
delivery
from
the
very
extreamest
rigours
of
a
most
cruel
imprisonment
,
and
twelve
chains
of
Iron
loading
him
,
and
no
drink
at
all
allow'd
him
to
quench
his
thirst
,
when
at
Colum-Cille's
instance
for
him
in
prayer
to
God
,
he
was
on
a
sudden
by
an
Angel
of
glory
from
Heaven
rescued
,
the
Prison
at
midnight
enlightned
,
his
chains
unloosed
,
his
Keepers
thrown
down
,
the
Gates
open'd
,
he
led
forth
,
and
then
presently
as
it
were
in
another
instant
of
time
,
both
conducted
and
presented
to
his
Wonder-working
Patron
Columb-Cille
that
expected
him
at
that
very
hour
.
But
as
I
have
partly
before
touch'd
upon
the
extraordinary
Obligation
laid
by
this
miraculous
favour
on
Scanlan
:
so
let
it
suffice
here
to
have
only
mention'd
so
much
of
his
grateful
acknowledgment
thereof
.
And
yet
perhaps
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
let
the
Reader
know
,
what
Lucius
on
the
foresaid
occasion
hath
observ'd
of
the
Kings
of
Ossory
in
general
,
or
indeed
rather
of
the
Irish
Historians
in
relation
to
them
,
viz.
That
these
Writers
do
seem
all
of
them
to
have
some
peculiar
esteem
for
the
Kings
of
Ossory
above
any
other
of
the
Lesser
Kings
of
Ireland
.
For
when
they
give
a
Catalogue
of
those
Provincial
Kings
of
the
Pentarchy
,
that
is
of
those
of
South-Mounster
,
North-Mounster
,
Connaght
,
Leinster
,
and
Vlster
,
that
were
contemporary
to
the
Monarchs
whose
Reigns
,
Lives
,
Acts
they
principally
write
:
it
may
be
seen
in
all
their
Books
that
then
also
they
give
a
particular
account
of
the
Kings
of
Ossory
;
though
on
that
occasion
they
take
no
kind
of
notice
of
any
other
of
all
the
Lesser
Kings
of
Ireland
.
What
the
reason
hereof
may
be
,
I
cannot
divine
▪
if
not
that
peradventure
they
valued
(
as
Lucius
says
)
these
Ossory
Kings
not
upon
the
extent
of
their
Dominion
,
which
yet
was
not
contemptible
,
but
on
their
bravery
and
Martial
courage
like
that
of
Eumenes
(
in
Plutarch
)
who
when
he
had
but
one
Castle
remaining
in
his
possession
,
would
not
otherwise
capitulate
with
Antigonus
but
upon
equal
terms
of
honour
:
as
not
esteeming
any
man
better
than
himself
whiles
he
had
a
Weapon
in
his
hand
.
But
be
this
conjecture
as
you
please
,
I
return
back
to
the
Subject
I
was
on
before
.
I
now
give
the
only
two
remaining
of
those
Lesser
Kings
,
that
are
celebrated
for
their
prudent
piety
in
their
abandoning
all
they
had
on
earth
,
taking
up
their
Cross
and
following
Christ
in
the
poverty
,
habit
and
mortifications
of
a
religious
Life
.
These
were
Maolmordha
Huadomhnail
King
of
Cionsallach
,
who
paid
his
tribute
to
Nature
Anno
1022.
and
Vadah
O
Conchanain
King
of
Huadiarmada
,
above
a
hundred
years
after
;
for
he
ended
his
days
Anno
1167.
Nor
have
I
any
other
to
add
to
them
,
but
only
Conchabhar
O
Cealla
,
surnamed
of
the
Battles
,
King
of
Mannech
in
Connaght
:
whose
Christian
vertues
are
wonderfully
admired
by
all
the
Irish
Historians
.
Though
he
was
a
man
that
not
only
till
the
last
continued
in
his
station
of
a
Prince
and
Governour
of
his
People
,
but
a
very
notable
Warriour
too
,
as
you
see
that
surname
of
his
imports
,
cui
cognomento
à
Proeliis
,
says
Lucius
.
In
short
,
they
write
of
him
,
1.
That
he
maintain'd
in
Clothes
and
Diet
3●0
Clerks
,
Monks
,
and
poor
Women
:
founded
twelve
Churches
in
Moanmaigha
,
endow'd
them
with
Lands
,
render'd
them
exempt
from
all
publick
Duties
:
built
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Brandan
at
Cluainfert
,
and
the
other
of
St.
Kieran
at
Cluain-mhac-Noise
;
gave
these
two
Cathedrals
large
possessions
;
furnish'd
them
with
Ecclesiastical
Books
,
Chalices
,
costly
Palls
,
Vestments
,
and
all
other
necessaries
for
the
holy
Ministery
.
2.
That
he
tyth'd
his
whole
Estate
three
several
times
:
bestowed
the
Tenth
of
it
on
the
Churches
;
the
Ninth
on
the
poor
,
and
the
Eighth
part
on
the
Clerks
and
others
that
came
for
assistance
and
relief
to
his
House
.
3.
That
after
all
being
warr'd
upon
by
Conchabhar
Moinmhuigh
(
son
to
Ruaruidgh
the
last
Irish
Monarch
)
by
the
Mac
Teigs
also
,
and
other
great
Lords
associated
against
him
:
and
an
agreement
made
between
both
sides
to
put
the
quarrel
to
the
issue
of
a
pitch'd
Battel
,
with
this
caution
and
mutual
promise
,
that
neither
should
come
unto
it
nor
fight
in
it
with
Armour
,
i.
e.
with
breast
,
or
back
,
or
Habergion
,
or
any
coat
of
Maile
:
and
he
for
his
part
most
religiously
out
of
meer
conscience
of
his
word
,
keeping
to
that
caution
;
but
they
on
the
other
side
,
without
any
regard
of
theirs
,
having
dealt
perfidiously
by
covering
themselves
with
Armour
under
their
Cassocks
:
the
issue
was
the
slaughtering
of
a
great
number
of
his
Army
,
the
routing
of
the
rest
,
and
killing
of
him
among
others
in
the
Field
;
which
they
call
the
Field
or
Battel
of
Srugheal
,
fought
in
the
year
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
1180.
4.
That
upon
the
news
,
thosE
360
Pensioners
above
mention'd
of
his
,
though
not
living
together
in
one
place
,
but
far
and
wide
distant
in
their
several
Habitations
,
yet
in
all
the
hast
they
could
,
arriving
all
of
them
on
the
third
day
where
his
Body
was
;
and
there
,
upon
the
sight
of
it
,
first
giving
way
to
Nature
by
venting
their
extream
grief
in
abundance
of
tears
,
groans
,
and
lamentations
for
him
,
but
more
especially
because
he
that
maintain'd
so
many
Ministers
for
God
,
had
not
so
much
as
any
one
of
them
,
or
any
other
such
to
assoil
him
or
comfort
him
in
the
last
hour
:
then
taking
his
head
(
for
it
was
cut
off
)
and
sowing
it
to
his
body
:
and
this
done
,
laying
themselves
on
their
knees
,
they
prai'd
,
&c.
crying
to
God
mightily
,
and
with
wonderful
Faith
beseech'd
him
to
return
back
the
Soul
of
their
dear
Benefactor
into
his
Body
,
while
he
prepar'd
himself
by
repentance
and
reconciliation
,
and
the
Sacraments
of
Christ
for
a
more
quiet
,
and
hopeful
departure
.
5.
Lastly
,
That
their
prayers
were
so
efficacious
,
and
the
mercy
of
God
so
extraordinarily
propitious
to
Conchabhar
,
that
he
revived
presently
,
confess'd
his
sins
,
received
the
holy
Viaticum
;
but
then
,
as
he
told
them
,
chose
rather
to
die
than
live
any
longer
.
Adding
withal
,
that
the
true
cause
why
God
would
have
him
defeated
and
kill'd
in
that
Battle
was
,
that
he
had
not
incontinently
punish'd
some
wickedness
committed
by
his
Brother
.
Which
yet
he
had
not
forgiven
,
but
only
delai'd
to
judg
:
as
having
never
once
heard
of
it
before
that
very
morning
when
he
was
preparing
for
Battel
,
and
consequently
his
Soul
taken
up
wholly
with
other
cares
.
Whereby
,
says
Gratianus
Lucius
,
relating
this
matter
at
large
,
and
quoting
O
Duvegan
for
it
,
we
may
guess
at
the
condition
of
those
Governors
that
wilfully
and
deliberately
not
only
delay
the
punishment
of
so
many
horrible
crimes
they
see
daily
committed
even
against
all
Justice
and
Religion
;
but
resolve
never
to
punish
them
.
Ne●
enim
injuria
quis
dixerit
eum
saevire
in
bonos
qui
parcit-malis
.
But
if
you
be
of
an
other
judgment
,
as
to
this
Maxim
I
mean
,
That
he
is
cruel
to
the
good
who
spares
the
wicked
:
or
if
peradventure
you
boggle
at
the
miraculous
part
either
of
this
Relation
of
Conchabhar
O
Cealla's
death
,
or
of
the
former
enumeration
of
such
Irish
Christian
Monarchs
,
Provincial
and
other
Lesser
Kings
who
have
been
famous
in
their
time
for
piety
:
you
may
pass
it
over
,
and
leave
it
to
the
devotion
and
credulity
of
other
men
that
have
not
the
same
apprehensions
,
doubts
or
scruples
,
as
they
have
not
the
same
soul
with
you
.
I
am
sure
that
laying
all
such
matters
aside
,
there
is
among
those
great
Examples
of
Virtue
,
enough
still
remaining
to
edifie
any
good
Christian
,
or
any
sober
man
alive
.
Though
I
must
tell
you
withal
,
that
as
no
Writer
holds
himself
accountable
either
for
the
verity
or
falsity
of
any
other
matters
of
Fact
whatsoever
written
by
him
out
of
ancient
History
:
so
much
less
for
those
of
Miracles
.
And
yet
further
I
must
acknowledg
,
that
I
know
not
whether
any
man
writing
purposely
of
a
Nation
or
People
that
both
firmly
do
believe
such
miraculous
works
to
have
been
wrought
by
God
among
their
Predecessors
,
and
would
perhaps
hold
it
a
very
invidious
malevolent
diminution
of
their
glory
for
such
a
man
to
pass
them
over
wholly
in
silence
,
it
were
just
or
prudential
in
him
to
do
so
.
However
I
have
avoided
the
two
extreams
.
I
have
not
been
wholly
silent
as
to
such
matters
:
nor
have
I
given
but
a
very
few
of
them
.
Besides
,
I
do
not
interpose
a
syllable
of
my
own
judgment
.
Though
I
would
nevertheless
be
as
free
either
to
assent
or
dissent
,
or
even
to
suspend
as
any
other
upon
sufficient
ground
.
But
enough
of
this
:
and
,
together
with
it
,
of
all
I
intended
to
give
in
the
second
Point
.
35.
The
third
is
an
Appendix
to
what
has
been
hitherto
said
of
the
personal
piety
of
those
Princes
.
For
I
am
now
to
give
in
order
what
was
done
partly
by
some
of
the
very
same
partly
by
other
Irish
Kings
,
Princes
,
Lords
,
as
well
to
reform
the
Commonwealth
,
regulate
the
Church
,
restore
Learning
to
the
Nation
,
as
to
promote
Christian
religious
piety
among
all
their
Subjects
no
less
than
in
themselves
.
And
all
this
,
I
mean
acted
by
them
after
the
general
calamity
of
the
Danish
Wars
:
yea
and
acted
by
them
notwithstanding
their
own
so
frequent
relapses
at
this
very
time
into
their
old
Feuds
again
.
Brian
Boraimh
,
so
often
mention'd
,
but
never
enough
praised
,
must
be
the
first
Instance
in
this
place
.
He
set
all
men
free
from
the
exactions
of
the
Danes
.
All
the
spoils
gained
by
him
from
the
Danes
,
he
bestow'd
on
others
.
All
the
Lands
and
Territories
of
the
Kingdom
he
restor'd
to
the
ancient
Proprietors
and
lawful
Heirs
;
not
retaining
to
himself
or
any
Relations
one
foot
of
Land
belonging
to
others
.
He
conferr'd
on
each
Temporal
Lord
great
Priviledges
and
Immunities
,
according
to
his
degree
.
He
restored
to
each
Bishop
his
own
Diocess
,
to
each
Priest
his
Church
throughout
Ireland
.
He
founded
,
built
,
endow'd
many
Churches
,
Schools
,
Colledges
:
and
with
Royal
munificence
,
care
,
solicitude
gave
a
new
beginning
again
to
the
destroy'd
Universities
.
He
bestow'd
on
every
person
that
would
learn
,
money
to
bear
his
charges
competently
.
He
built
at
his
own
proper
cost
the
Cathedral
of
Cill-da-Luagh
,
the
Church
of
Inis
Cealtrach
,
and
re-edified
the
Steeple
of
Tuaim-Ghreine
.
He
built
many
Bridges
,
made
many
Causeys
,
mended
many
High
ways
before
not
passable
.
He
erected
many
new
Forts
,
strengthened
the
old
ones
with
new
Bulwarks
,
and
in
particular
fortified
Cashel
the
usual
mansion
of
the
Mounster
Kings
.
He
re-edified
all
the
Royal
Houses
or
Palaces
in
Mounster
,
that
before
his
time
had
been
either
utterly
ruin'd
or
wholly
neglected
,
in
particular
thirteen
of
them
.
His
Government
was
so
rigid
that
under
it
a
young
Woman
travail'd
all
alone
from
Toruidh
to
Cliodhna
,
the
length
of
Ireland
,
with
a
gold
Ring
hanging
on
the
top
of
a
Wand
in
her
hand
,
without
meeting
any
that
attempted
to
rob
or
ravish
her
.
Besides
he
enter'd
not
on
the
Sovereignty
by
murdering
or
killing
his
Predecessor
,
as
so
many
others
did
,
who
nevertheless
were
not
tax'd
with
Usurpation
,
because
of
their
descent
from
the
Royal
Line
:
and
yet
Brian
was
undoubtedly
of
the
Line
from
Heber
.
Moreover
,
he
was
gloriously
magnificent
in
his
Port.
No
man
could
carry
Arms
in
his
Court
,
where
ever
it
chanc'd
to
be
,
except
only
Dal-Gheass
that
were
his
own
peculiar
Guards
.
All
the
Provinces
of
Ireland
every
one
,
and
some
lesser
Countreys
too
,
besides
the
Danes
inhabiting
Dublin
and
Limmeric
,
lay
under
a
considerable
Boraimh
,
or
Tax
which
they
paid
yearly
for
the
maintenance
of
his
House
at
Ceann-Chora
,
viz.
Connaght
800
Beeves
,
and
so
many
Hogs
.
Tirchonail
500
Mantles
and
500
Beeves
.
Tir-Eoghuin
600
Beeves
,
600
Hogs
,
and
60
Tun
of
Iron
.
Clanna
Ruidhruidh
in
Vlster
150
Beeves
,
and
so
many
Hogs
.
Oirghilluibh
800
Beeves
.
Leinster
300
Beeves
,
300
Hogs
,
and
300
Tuns
of
Iron
.
Ossory
60
Beeves
,
60
Hogs
,
and
60
Tuns
of
Iron
.
Danes
of
Dublin
300
Pipes
or
Buts
of
Wine
.
Danes
of
Limmerick
a
Tun
of
Claret
for
every
day
in
the
Year
,
(
what
Mounster
paid
,
I
do
not
find
.
)
In
short
,
his
Hospitality
at
Ceann-Chora
,
in
every
degree
was
such
,
that
excepting
the
Monarchs
Cormock
mhac
Airt
,
and
Conair
mor
mhac
Eidrisgceoil
,
no
other
King
of
Ireland
ever
did
an
near
it
.
Maolseachluinn
II.
in
his
Second
Reign
,
especially
towards
the
middle
of
it
,
when
he
gave
himself
to
Devotion
and
thoughts
of
an
other
life
,
did
as
well
in
good
Government
and
care
of
the
Publick
,
as
in
Piety
shew
himself
both
a
great
and
good
King
.
He
reedified
many
Schools
,
repair'd
many
Churches
,
maintain'd
300
Scholars
out
of
his
own
Revenue
,
laid
the
foundation
of
S.
Mary
Abbey
in
Dublin
,
built
and
endow'd
it
,
An.
1039.
[
*
](A67443-e63000-b)
*
Vnderstand
this
according
to
Ketings
Computation
,
that
gives
Clantar
Clantar●●
Battel
,
fought
on
the
16th
of
April
1036.
but
not
according
to
Gratianus
Lucius
or
others
that
deliver
it
fought
earlier
by
20
years
,
viz.
Anno.
1014.
the
very
first
Abbey
we
read
of
built
in
Ireland
since
the
universal
destruction
by
the
Danes
.
For
the
Monarch
Toirghiallach
mhac
Teaidhg
mhic
Brian
Boraimh
,
that
he
was
not
only
a
good
man
,
but
excellent
King
you
may
read
in
Lucius
very
convincing
Arguments
:
1.
That
during
his
twelve
years
Reign
,
there
was
none
oppos'd
his
person
,
nor
any
that
call'd
in
question
his
Title
,
none
drew
Sword
nor
lift
up
an
armed
Hand
against
him
.
2.
That
he
never
enacted
one
farthing
,
never
any
kind
of
Boraimh
or
Tax
of
the
Provinces
,
yet
was
abundantly
furnish'd
by
them
all
along
with
all
kind
of
necessaries
to
support
his
Regal
dignity
.
3.
That
he
made
very
good
,
wholsome
convenieent
Laws
for
his
People
.
4.
That
Lanfrancus
,
then
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
loved
him
entirely
;
remembred
him
still
in
his
Prayers
:
did
all
the
good
Offices
he
could
to
his
Friends
:
calls
him
tacitly
a
lover
of
Justice
:
and
then
expresly
adds
,
Magnam
misericordiam
populis
Hiberniae
tunc
divinitus
collatam
,
quando
omnipotens
Deus
Terdelacho
magnifico
Hiberniae
Regi
jus
Regiae
potestatis
super
illam
terram
concessit
,
That
Almighty
God
had
then
shewed
great
mercy
to
the
people
of
Ireland
when
he
gave
the
Royal
power
of
that
Land
to
the
magnificent
King
Toirrghiallach
.
The
Letters
of
Lanfrancus
,
containing
these
Elogies
of
him
are
quoted
by
Lucius
,
page
83.
Muirchiortach
O
Brien
,
son
to
the
said
Toirrgiallach
,
made
a
much
further
progress
in
restoring
the
Commonwealth
,
and
both
endowing
and
reforming
the
Church
.
In
the
first
year
of
his
Reign
,
which
was
the
year
of
Christ
1106.
he
alienated
th
City
of
Cashel
from
the
Mounster
Kings
,
and
to
the
honour
of
God
and
of
St.
Patrick
bestow'd
it
for
ever
(
in
puram
eleemosynam
)
by
way
of
pure
Alms
on
the
Bishops
See
there
,
says
Keting
.
In
his
Reign
also
,
not
only
a
Parliament
of
all
the
Estates
in
Ireland
[
*
](A67443-e63290-b)
*
See
Waraeus
in
his
Commeut
.
de
Praesul
.
Heb.
p.
12.
in
Celsus
.
was
held
at
Fiadh-mhac-Naoughussa
,
but
(
as
Gratianus
Lucius
has
it
)
even
three
several
Synods
,
representing
the
whole
Clergy
of
that
Nation
were
conven'd
at
three
divers
places
.
One
of
them
at
Vsneach
in
Meath
,
conven'd
Anno
1106
,
as
Lucius
expresly
says
;
telling
us
withal
,
that
in
this
Council
Gillaspuic
(
whom
he
calls
in
Latin
Gilbertus
▪
)
Abbot
of
Beannchuir
,
Bishop
of
Limmeric
,
and
Legat
for
the
Pope
was
President
:
and
that
in
all
,
it
consisted
of
fifty
Bishops
;
whereof
the
said
President
was
the
first
,
Celsus
(
in
Irish
Ceallach
)
successor
to
St.
Patrick
at
Ardmagh
the
second
,
and
Maolmuire
Huadanain
Arch-bishop
of
Mounster
the
third
:
besides
three
hundred
Priests
and
three
thousand
other
Ecclesiasticks
present
.
Another
of
them
was
held
at
the
foresaid
Fiadh-mhac
Naonghussa
,
then
(
if
I
understand
Keting
aright
)
when
all
the
Estates
were
assembled
there
.
And
though
I
cannot
say
for
certain
what
Year
that
was
,
I
may
nevertheless
Anno
1111.
assure
you
that
Keting
says
the
Representatives
or
Members
of
this
Synod
were
only
the
successor
of
that
Patrick
at
Ardmagh
(
for
he
does
not
otherwise
name
him
)
and
Maolmuire
O
Dunain
the
Archbishop
of
Mounster
,
and
eight
Bishops
more
;
besides
360
Priests
,
140
Deacons
,
and
other
Ministers
not
numbred
,
that
were
present
.
But
for
the
Acts
of
this
Council
we
need
not
be
inquisitive
,
since
the
same
Keting
has
plainly
told
us
they
are
lost
.
And
so
might
Lucius
,
for
ought
I
can
see
,
have
told
us
of
those
made
at
Vsneach
:
for
it
is
he
,
and
not
Keting
,
that
has
observ'd
that
Synod
.
The
third
,
which
both
of
them
equally
mention
,
has
been
a
memorable
one
indeed
,
and
the
chief
Acts
of
it
,
preserv'd
to
Posterity
,
are
at
large
in
Keting
.
It
was
held
at
Rath
Bressail
,
Anno
1110.
under
the
presidency
of
the
foresaid
Gillaspuic
Bishop
of
Limmeric
as
the
Pope's
Legat.
The
number
of
Bishops
conven'd
,
I
do
not
find
.
But
I
see
clearly
enough
,
their
main
business
was
to
reduce
the
number
of
Bishops
in
the
whole
Island
:
and
to
assign
to
each
Bishop
his
own
peculiar
Diocess
,
with
the
meers
and
bounds
thereof
,
partly
(
as
I
suppose
)
to
prevent
disputes
about
Jurisdiction
,
and
partly
that
the
Flock
might
be
the
more
carefully
observ'd
.
They
did
both
successfully
.
And
for
the
number
they
ordered
it
should
be
six
and
twenty
in
all
:
twelve
of
them
in
Leath
Cuinn
,
and
twelve
in
Leath
Mogh
,
and
two
in
Meath
.
Of
the
twelve
in
Leath-Cuinn
,
six
,
were
in
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
and
Ardmagh
one
of
the
six
,
the
rest
in
Connaght
:
of
the
other
twelve
for
Leath-Mogh
,
seven
were
appointed
for
the
two
divisions
of
Mounster
,
and
five
for
Leinster
.
He
of
Dublin
was
not
mention'd
amongst
them
,
nor
indeed
at
all
,
as
receiving
then
his
consecration
from
Canterbury
.
But
Gleann-da
Loch
,
now
united
to
it
,
was
one
of
the
Five
for
Leinster
.
All
the
other
Sees
also
they
named
;
whereof
some
are
different
from
those
we
know
at
present
.
And
so
did
they
name
,
in
the
very
Acts
of
the
same
Council
,
the
peculiar
Meers
of
each
Bishoprick
,
all
round
about
every
where
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
Annals
of
Inis
Fail
,
as
Lucius
quotes
'em
say
this
Synod
(
or
rather
perhaps
the
General
Assembly
consisting
as
well
of
the
Lay
Estates
,
as
of
Ecclesiastical
sitting
in
the
same
Place
)
made
better
Laws
than
Ireland
ever
had
before
at
any
time
.
Among
which
Keting
sets
down
one
special
Act
for
the
plenary
Exemption
of
the
Church
for
ever
from
all
Taxes
,
Impositions
,
Burthens
,
Duties
,
&c.
impos'd
on
'em
by
the
secular
Power
.
Another
also
for
every
Bishop's
consecrating
at
Easter
,
the
Oyl
of
holy
Vnction
.
After
which
concluding
his
whole
account
,
of
this
National
Synod
,
he
adds
how
the
Fathers
assembled
therein
,
had
in
the
end
of
all
their
Acts
,
bless'd
the
Observers
and
curs'd
the
Transgressors
of
them
,
in
this
form
:
The
blessing
of
God
Almighty
,
and
of
S.
Peter
,
and
S.
Patrick
,
and
of
the
Representer
of
S.
Peter's
Successor
,
the
Legat
Giolla-Aspuick
Bishop
of
Limmerick
,
and
of
Ceallach
S.
Patrick's
successor
,
Primat
of
Ireland
,
and
of
Maoil-Josa
mhac
Ainmhire
Arch-bishop
of
Cashel
,
and
of
all
the
Bishops
,
Gentry
and
Clergy
in
this
holy
Synod
of
Rath-Breassuill
light
and
remain
upon
every
one
that
shall
approve
,
ratifie
and
observe
these
Ordinances
.
And
,
of
the
other
side
,
their
Curses
on
the
Infringers
of
'em
.
Gratianus
Lucius
(
in
his
Cambr.
Evers
.
page
83.
)
is
of
opinion
,
and
his
reasons
for
it
can
hardly
be
gainsay'd
,
that
these
,
which
are
called
three
National
Synods
,
were
but
one
and
the
self-same
Council
,
continued
from
time
to
time
,
and
finish'd
in
three
several
Sessions
,
and
Places
,
viz.
One
Session
at
Visneach
,
another
at
Fiadha-mhac-Naonghussa
,
and
the
Last
of
'em
at
Rath-Bressail
.
But
if
you
enquire
what
should
bring
to
this
Council
such
a
vast
conflux
of
Ecclesiasticks
,
as
(
besides
all
the
Bishops
,
whose
duty
it
was
to
be
there
)
three
hundred
Priests
and
3000
other
Churchmen
:
I
for
my
part
,
can
guess
at
no
other
cause
than
one
of
Three
,
or
all
Three
together
.
1.
The
Novelty
,
or
at
least
Rarity
of
a
National
Synod
in
that
Kingdom
.
I
am
sure
Keting
in
all
his
History
has
not
any
Instance
of
a
National
Synod
of
the
Irish
Church
not
even
from
the
beginning
of
it
;
before
that
of
Fiadh-mhac-Naonghussa
.
2.
The
Fame
of
so
great
a
Reformation
of
the
Sacerdotal
Order
and
state
Ecclesiastical
,
intended
by
the
reducing
the
number
of
Bishops
,
and
bounding
their
Diocesses
,
might
have
drawn
many
to
come
thither
.
3.
The
Temporal
Estates
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
sitting
at
the
Place
and
Time
,
questionless
occasion'd
the
coming
of
many
more
Ecclesiasticks
to
that
Council
than
perhaps
otherwise
would
have
come
.
What
I
would
principally
observe
by
occasion
of
that
Synod
at
Rath-Bressail
is
,
first
,
how
short
this
number
of
26
Bishops
in
all
Ireland
comes
of
that
other
of
350
Bishops
related
before
page
56.
out
of
Nennius
and
Jocelin
to
have
been
consecrated
by
St.
Patrick
in
his
time
for
that
Countrey
.
But
it
may
be
said
,
that
was
a
time
of
labouring
in
the
conversion
of
every
part
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
its
Dominions
abroad
in
Scotland
and
other
adjacent
Islands
.
To
which
purpose
it
was
expedient
there
should
be
a
very
great
number
of
Bishops
,
according
to
the
greatness
of
the
Harvest
,
which
was
all
(
at
least
as
to
Ireland
at
home
)
made
up
in
35
years
.
Besides
,
that
in
61
or
62
years
,
the
long
term
of
Saint
Patrick's
life
after
he
had
enter'd
on
that
Harvest
,
e'en
so
many
hundred
Bishops
as
are
mention'd
by
the
said
Authors
,
might
have
died
in
Ireland
and
the
adjacent
Islands
,
tho
never
the
fifth
or
sixth
part
of
them
had
lived
together
in
any
one
time
.
And
yet
I
must
confess
,
there
was
in
later
times
,
and
even
but
a
little
before
this
Council
,
a
most
corrupt
custom
in
Ireland
,
that
multiplyed
Bishops
pro
libitu
Metropolitani
,
at
the
sole
Metropolitans
pleasure
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
,
and
whence
that
corruption
,
with
many
other
,
proceeded
.
However
,
to
return
to
my
main
purpose
.
Muirchiortach
O
Brien
King
of
Ireland
(
whether
alone
,
or
in
association
with
Domhnal
the
son
of
Ardghal
,
enjoying
that
Title
)
was
so
happy
as
to
have
by
his
Royal
Authority
concurr
▪
d
unto
,
compass'd
,
and
confirm'd
this
material
point
of
Reformation
and
establishment
of
the
State
Ecclesiastical
.
H●s
next
Successor
,
Toirrghiallach
Mor
O
Connor
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Wars
did
manifest
his
care
of
the
Publick
both
in
civil
and
Ecclesiastical
affairs
.
He
built
the
three
chief
Bridges
of
Connaght
;
among
which
that
of
Athlone
was
.
He
had
the
Cathedral
of
Tuam
solemnly
consecrated
by
a
number
of
Bishops
call'd
thither
of
purpose
.
He
built
a
Hospital
in
the
same
Town
,
and
endow'd
it
with
Lands
.
He
setled
a
yearly
Pension
for
a
Divinity
Professor
at
Ardmagh
.
He
was
so
justly
severe
in
punishing
Criminals
,
that
having
imprison'd
his
own
son
for
some
great
Offence
,
and
rejected
for
a
long
time
the
intercession
of
several
both
Princes
and
Prelats
,
he
could
hardly
at
last
be
induced
even
by
five
hundred
Priests
and
eleven
Bishops
together
with
the
Archbishops
of
Ardmagh
and
Cashel
appearing
before
him
and
interceding
for
the
Prisoner
,
to
set
him
at
liberty
after
a
twelve
months
imprisonment
.
Of
his
piety
,
besides
what
I
have
said
already
,
these
are
further
proofs
given
by
Lucius
I.
That
he
caus'd
the
Holy
Cross
to
be
carried
about
Ireland
in
great
veneration
.
2.
That
he
bestowed
great
scopes
of
Land
on
the
Clergy
of
Tuam
:
on
the
Successor
of
Saint
Coman
a
Town
:
and
on
the
Bishop
of
Cluain-mhac-Noise
a
number
of
Silver
Crosses
,
Goblets
,
and
Chalices
.
And
3.
That
by
his
last
Will
he
bequeath'd
to
several
Churches
all
the
costly
furniture
of
his
Houses
;
all
his
Gold
and
silver
Plate
;
all
his
Jewels
;
all
his
Horses
and
Arms
,
even
his
very
Bow
and
Quiver
;
besides
540
ounces
of
Gold
,
and
40
marks
of
Silver
.
His
immediate
Follower
in
the
Sovereignty
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
was
pleas'd
himself
in
person
,
together
with
all
the
Kings
and
Nobles
of
the
whole
Kingdom
to
be
present
in
the
National
Synod
of
that
Church
held
at
Ceannannais
(
we
call
it
now
Kells
)
in
Meath
,
in
the
first
year
of
his
Reign
,
which
was
of
Christ
1152.
This
Council
begun
the
7th
of
March
,
being
Dominica
Laetare
Hierusalem
,
had
members
of
it
present
seven
and
twenty
Bishops
,
and
as
many
more
Abbots
and
Priors
;
the
Archbishops
of
Ardmagh
and
Cashel
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Dublin
,
besides
sive
elect
,
being
of
the
number
of
those
27
Bishops
.
It
was
in
this
Council
that
John
Papiron
,
Cardinal
of
St.
Laurence
in
Damasco
,
sent
by
Pope
Eugenius
III.
presided
.
In
this
Council
that
he
by
the
Authority
of
the
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
,
and
the
Apostolical
Lord
Eugenius
condemned
Simony
,
execrated
Usury
,
enjoyn'd
the
payment
of
Tithes
.
In
this
Council
,
besides
that
he
deliver'd
the
4
Palls
to
the
4
Archbishops
,
Ardmagh
,
Cashel
,
Tuam
,
Dublin
.
Moreover
it
was
in
this
Council
that
he
ordain'd
,
as
it
was
fit
,
that
Ardmagh
should
be
Primat
over
all
.
And
these
things
being
done
by
him
,
without
further
delay
he
departed
,
and
on
the
Ninth
of
the
Calends
of
May
the
same
Year
ship'd
for
beyond
Seas
.
So
Keting
writes
of
him
and
this
Council
,
out
of
the
Annals
of
Cluain
Eidhnioch
Fiontain
in
Lease
:
where
he
transcribes
the
very
Latin
words
of
those
Annals
.
Tho
according
to
an
other
account
of
his
own
,
Giolla
Criost
(
or
Christianus
)
O
Conneric
Bishop
of
Lismore
Provincial
of
all
the
Monks
in
Ireland
,
and
Legat
in
ordinary
from
the
Pope
in
that
Kingdom
presided
in
this
Council
jointly
with
the
said
Cardinal
.
But
what
is
more
observable
in
those
Annals
is
,
That
as
to
the
4
Palls
most
of
the
Clergy
in
this
Council
,
and
especially
those
of
Dun-da-Leath-Ghlass
and
Ardmach
were
dissenting
:
because
they
held
it
enough
for
Ireland
to
have
two
Archbishops
,
the
one
at
Ardmach
,
the
other
in
Mounster
,
as
formerly
.
The
rest
concerning
this
Council
,
and
particular
names
and
surnames
of
those
two
and
twenty
Bishops
that
according
to
his
account
composed
it
(
for
he
leaves
out
the
five
Elect
,
and
all
the
Abbots
and
Priors
)
you
may
read
in
him
.
I
think
it
needless
to
transcribe
them
here
.
And
yet
I
judg
it
not
impertinent
on
this
occasion
to
mind
the
Reader
of
Meredith
Hanmer's
gross
mistake
;
where
,
in
his
History
of
Ireland
,
he
says
1.
That
before
this
time
or
Council
of
Ceannannais
,
the
Irish
had
never
had
any
Archbishops
.
2.
That
ever
since
Austin
the
Monks
time
(
or
his
mission
to
England
from
Gregory
the
Great
)
the
Irish
Clergy
till
this
time
had
been
subject
to
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
.
Whereas
in
truth
they
had
all
along
from
St.
Patrick's
time
,
and
by
his
own
special
appointment
too
,
even
two
Archbishops
:
the
one
stiled
of
Ardmach
;
the
other
of
Mounster
first
,
then
of
Cashel
,
after
he
came
to
have
his
fixed
See
there
:
the
one
for
Leath-Cuinn
,
and
the
other
of
Leath-Mogha
.
Whereof
you
may
see
more
at
large
in
Keting
;
who
in
his
Reign
of
Laogirius
tells
the
very
motive
and
chief
inducement
St.
Patrick
had
for
making
the
second
chief
Archiepiscopal
See
,
and
constituting
it
in
Mounster
.
Nay
I
have
my self
read
in
some
of
the
Saints
of
Irelands
Lives
(
though
I
have
not
them
by
me
now
to
quote
them
)
mention
made
of
the
Archbishop
of
the
Lagenians
,
and
his
See
being
sometimes
Kildare
,
sometimes
Ferns
:
and
so
I
have
of
the
Archbishop
of
the
Conacians
too
,
if
my
memory
fail
me
not
.
But
if
it
do
,
Sir
James
Ware
in
his
Commentary
de
Praesulibus
Hiberniae
supplies
it
abundantly
,
page
174.
concerning
Mounster
:
and
pag.
243.
and
244.
concerning
Connaght
.
What
Authority
or
Jurisdiction
these
Archbishops
had
in
those
days
of
old
,
is
an
other
question
:
or
whether
they
had
any
more
than
only
to
be
Episcopi
primae
sedis
in
their
Province
?
or
priority
of
place
?
I
can
say
nothing
to
it
.
But
in
this
I
can
be
on
rational
grounds
positive
,
That
none
of
the
Irish
Clergy
depended
on
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
none
of
their
Bishops
received
consecration
from
any
of
them
,
until
Lanfraneus
in
William
the
Conquerors
time
,
was
the
Archbishop
of
that
See
.
Nor
then
,
nor
after
neither
,
but
for
some
little
time
those
only
of
Dublin
,
Wexford
,
Waterford
and
Limmeric
.
And
the
reason
why
these
in
particular
would
or
did
so
depend
was
,
That
their
Townsmen
and
subordinate
peculiar
Governors
were
Danes
or
Easterlings
,
now
turn'd
Christians
.
And
that
they
suspected
the
Irish
Prelats
would
not
favourably
judg
or
determine
of
their
Elections
in
behalf
of
their
own
Citizens
,
blood
,
or
Countreymen
to
Ecclesiastical
Offices
;
but
by
reason
at
least
of
the
former
Feuds
,
if
not
those
present
and
remaining
still
would
prefer
Irish
to
them
.
And
therefore
,
and
further
yet
because
they
expected
in
that
behalf
impartial
dealing
and
justice
,
if
not
favour
too
,
from
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
as
being
of
late
brought
under
the
Norman
Conquerors
,
originally
their
own
Countreymen
,
they
procured
License
from
the
Irish
Kings
to
have
their
Bishops
consecrated
by
the
Archbishops
of
that
See
.
whereby
it
happened
,
that
so
lately
as
the
Reign
of
the
Monarch
Toirrghiallach
,
Grandchild
to
Brien
Boraimh
,
in
the
Year
of
Christ
1098.
the
first
Bishop
of
Waterford
was
consecrated
by
Anselmus
of
Canterbury
.
So
says
Keting
;
and
much
more
Lucius
;
and
most
of
all
on
this
Subject
the
most
eminently
famous
Primat
Vsher
,
who
was
both
concern'd
for
his
own
See
of
Ardmagh
,
and
without
question
able
enough
to
search
into
these
matters
.
To
him
may
be
added
Sir
James
Ware
,
pag.
102.
103
,
and
104.
where
he
tells
us
of
Patric
,
Donatus
O
Haingly
,
Samuel
O
Haingly
and
Gregory
,
four
Bishops
elected
successively
by
the
Oostmans
of
Dublin
,
and
and
consecrated
for
that
See
by
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
Lanfrancus
,
Anselmus
,
and
Rudolphus
;
but
no
more
:
for
the
next
Bishop
of
Dublin
was
consecrated
by
Ardmagh
.
Having
thus
reflected
on
those
Errors
of
Hanmer
,
I
have
no
more
to
say
in
relation
to
the
Council
of
Ceannannais
,
but
that
all
the
advantage
,
benefit
,
glory
redounding
from
it
to
the
Irish
Church
,
ought
questionless
to
be
attributed
chiefly
to
the
foresaid
King
and
Monarch
of
Ireland
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
,
that
rendred
it
both
much
more
august
by
his
own
Royal
presence
,
and
much
more
effectual
by
his
perfect
submission
to
all
its
Decrees
.
A
further
strong
argument
of
great
resolutions
taken
by
many
of
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
Nobles
,
Ecclesiasticks
of
Ireland
to
restore
civility
,
justice
,
learning
;
and
,
above
all
,
Piety
and
holiness
of
Life
,
once
more
among
their
Countreymen
,
was
the
great
number
of
Monasteries
built
and
endow'd
by
them
within
the
very
last
eighty
years
of
their
Milesian
Government
before
the
final
period
of
it
.
Yea
and
built
by
them
,
I
mean
,
notwithstanding
all
the
disadvantages
of
that
time
,
especially
of
that
part
of
it
which
was
taken
up
by
the
extraordinary
turbulencies
happen'd
in
Ruaruidh
O
Connor's
Reign
.
Who
,
as
we
have
seen
before
,
succeeded
this
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill
,
and
was
himself
never
since
by
any
of
his
Countrey
or
Nation
succeeded
.
In
the
Province
of
Vlster
,
Anno
1106
the
Monastery
of
Lisgoual
near
Loch
Erne
,
and
the
Abbey
of
Carrig
,
whose
first
Abbot
was
St.
Euodius
,
were
founded
by
Mac-Noellus
Mackenlef
King
of
Vlster
.
Anno
1138.
an
other
for
the
Canons
Regular
of
St.
Austin
in
Feramanach
.
The
same
Year
,
an
other
in
Louth
for
the
same
order
by
Donogh
mhac
Ceirrbheoil
King
of
Orghillae
.
And
by
him
,
at
the
request
of
St.
Malachias
,
the
noble
Abbey
of
Mellifont
for
the
Cistercians
Anno
1142.
The
Abbey
of
Jonmhair
Chinne
Traigh
,
alias
Newry
,
by
Malachias
himself
;
besides
the
celebrated
Beannchuir
restor'd
by
him
.
About
this
time
also
,
the
younger
O
Domlsn●l
,
as
he
is
call'd
,
●rince
of
Tirconnel
,
at
the
request
of
St.
Dominick
by
Letters
to
him
,
built
for
his
Order
a
Monastery
at
Doire
Cholum
Cille
,
which
had
usually
a
hundred
and
fifty
religious
men
.
In
the
Province
of
Mounster
,
not
only
the
Abb●y
of
O
Dorne
,
in
the
County
of
Kierry
,
the
Abbey
of
Fermoigh
in
the
County
of
Cork
,
Anno
1140.
and
the
Abbey
of
Neny
or
Magio
Anno
1148
or
1151
,
all
three
for
the
Cistercian
Order
;
but
eighteen
Monasteries
founded
by
Domhnal
O
Brien
the
last
King
of
North-Mounster
.
Among
these
were
the
famous
Abbey
of
Holy
Cross
at
Tipperary
,
and
St.
Peters
at
Limmeric
for
the
black
Nuns
of
St.
Austin
,
and
the
Monastery
de
Surio
,
and
that
call'd
Killoulense
,
or
de
Albo
campo
,
and
the
other
Kilmoniense
,
or
de
Furgio
,
and
lately
the
Cloister
●f
Corcam●ua
,
or
of
the
fruitful
Rock
.
In
the
Province
of
Leinster
Diarmuid
mhac
Murcho
,
(
surnamed
Na
Ngall
)
the
last
King
of
it
,
founded
six
Monasteries
:
Two
of
them
at
Dublin
;
whereof
one
was
for
Nons
of
the
Order
(
or
rather
Reformation
)
of
Aroasia
;
the
other
for
Chanons
of
de
Valle
Salutis
)
at
Baltinglass
in
the
County
of
Wicklo
:
and
the
sixth
at
Ferns
in
the
County
of
Wexford
.
But
Monaster-Euin
,
or
de
rubra
Valle
for
the
same
Cistercian
Order
,
was
founded
by
Diarmuid
O
Daoimuse
,
alias
Dempsy
,
Lord
(
or
at
least
one
of
the
Lords
)
of
Ibh
Failghe
,
Anno
1178.
Jeripont
Abby
in
the
County
of
Kilkenny
,
Anno
1181.
by
Donald
Fitz
Patric
King
of
Ossory
.
The
Monastery
of
Lease
,
or
de
Lege
Dei
,
An.
1183.
by
Cuchogrius
O
Moadhirra
.
The
Monastery
of
Dune
in
the
County
of
Wexford
,
even
before
the
landing
of
Fitz
Stephens
there
,
by
Diarmuid
O
Ryan
by
consent
of
the
Leinster
King
,
founded
for
the
Chanons
of
St.
Austin
.
In
the
Province
of
Connaght
,
before
it
was
conquered
by
the
English
;
Cathal
O
Conchabhair
,
surnamed
Crombhdhearg
,
founded
the
Monastery
of
Benedictin
Nuns
at
Killcreunath
,
the
Monastery
of
Cnockmoigh
,
or
de
Colle
Victoriae
,
for
the
Cistercians
;
that
of
Ballin
Tohair
for
the
Chanons
of
St.
Augustin
:
and
not
only
endow'd
but
enrich'd
them
all
with
large
possessions
.
Add
the
Monastery
of
Boyle
,
about
the
Year
1151
,
founded
for
the
Cistercian
Order
.
Lastly
,
in
Meath
,
the
King
or
Prince
of
it
,
Murcho
O
Mleaghluinn
founded
the
Monastery
of
Bectif
(
alias
de
Beatitudine
)
either
Anno
1148.
or
1151.
for
the
Cistercians
:
likewise
for
the
Votresses
of
Saint
Augustin
,
or
he
or
some
other
O
Mlaghlin
,
King
of
that
Countrey
built
the
Cloister
at
Clonard
.
But
the
Cloister
of
Shrouil
,
in
the
County
of
Longford
,
ad
Euium
Fluvium
,
had
its
beginning
,
Anno
1152.
Such
is
the
account
I
find
mostly
in
Lucius
,
and
for
some
part
in
Keting
,
of
the
endeavours
used
in
those
later
times
by
several
Irish
Princes
and
Prelats
to
repair
in
some
degree
the
general
destruction
brought
upon
their
Schools
of
Learning
and
Piety
,
and
upon
all
that
was
excellent
or
civil
in
their
Nation
,
by
the
long
Danish
Wars
,
and
their
own
intestin
broils
immediately
following
.
Questionless
they
reputed
Monasteries
as
(
and
as
indeed
they
were
in
that
Age
among
them
in
Ireland
)
the
best
Schools
of
Learning
and
Religion
:
so
the
best
means
to
civilize
a
Christian
People
much
over-run
with
ignorance
,
barbarism
,
and
wildness
,
and
fierceness
too
of
Nature
;
which
two
or
three
hundred
years
continual
War
in
the
very
entra●ls
of
their
Countrey
,
for
the
most
part
with
Heathen
Foreigners
,
and
for
the
rest
with
the
Natives
themselves
,
one
against
another
,
must
of
necessity
have
brought
with
it
.
The
fourth
Point
is
to
let
you
know
,
that
in
this
very
decrepit
Age
and
fin●l
wane
of
the
Irish
Monarchy
,
Heaven
was
yet
so
propitious
to
them
,
as
to
raise
among
them
in
the
Ecclesiastical
State
some
,
(
however
few
)
even
as
wonderfully
eminently
Saints
peradventure
as
were
in
the
primitive
Ages
of
Christianity
in
that
Kingdom
.
For
to
say
nothing
now
of
those
other
excellent
Bishops
of
this
time
,
Ceallach
or
Celsus
of
Ardmagh
,
Gillaspuick
,
alias
Gilbertus
of
Limm●rick
Mal●bus
of
Lismore
,
and
Giolla-Criost
(
or
Christianus
)
of
Clocher
,
though
St.
Bernard
himself
besides
what
he
has
of
the
rest
,
especially
of
Malchus
,
calls
this
Christian
,
a
good
man
,
full
of
grace
and
vertue
,
inferiour
indeed
to
his
Brother
(
he
means
Malachias
)
in
celebrity
of
Fame
,
but
peradventure
not
so
in
sanctity
of
Life
and
Zeal
of
Justice
:
however
,
to
pass
over
I
say
,
all
these
four
excellent
Prelats
of
this
time
:
those
I
mean
at
present
were
especially
two
other
holy
Monks
,
and
they
extraordinary
Bishops
too
,
one
after
an
other
.
The
former
of
them
was
Malachias
(
in
Irish
Maolmo
,
says
Keting
)
or
at
least
my
Copy
of
him
,
but
Malmedoic
O
Morgain
,
says
Waraeus
)
a
burning
and
shining
Light
indeed
:
as
Saint
Bernard
applies
to
him
what
our
Saviour
Christ
did
say
of
Saint
John
Baptist
.
He
was
born
an
Vlster
man
of
noble
Parents
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1094.
died
in
the
54
of
his
own
Age
,
being
the
year
of
our
Lord
1148.
and
therefore
lived
under
some
part
of
Donachadh
mhac
Brien
Boraimh's
reign
,
and
the
whole
Reigns
of
his
three
Successors
,
even
till
the
beginning
of
Muirchiortach
mhac
Neill's
reign
,
the
last
Irish
Monarch
saving
one
.
That
is
,
he
lived
in
a
great
part
of
those
very
times
when
almost
the
whole
face
of
the
Irish
Church
was
most
wofully
deformed
,
ulcer'd
,
horrible
to
be
seen
.
In
most
places
all
kind
of
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
,
all
the
Canons
of
the
Church
trodden
under
foot
:
in
many
other
all
the
very
Sacraments
of
Christ
not
only
neglected
,
but
of
no
use
at
all
.
Nor
must
we
much
wonder
at
it
,
if
we
consider
that
the
very
Head
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Order
in
Ireland
,
the
See
of
Ardmagb
had
in
those
days
been
as
a
meer
lay
Fee
or
Temporal
Inheritance
possess'd
by
strong
hand
of
one
powerful
Family
,
even
for
fifteen
Generations
successively
,
i.
e.
ever
since
the
expulsion
of
the
Danes
,
almost
two
hundred
years
,
out
of
that
Province
.
That
besides
,
although
sometimes
there
was
not
one
Clerk
in
this
Family
,
yet
they
never
wanted
a
Bishop
.
And
thirdly
,
that
before
Ceallach
(
whom
we
call
Celsus
,
the
immediat
,
but
virtuous
good
Predecessor
of
Malachias
)
eight
married
men
,
without
any
Orders
,
though
not
without
Learning
,
had
been
the
only
Bishops
of
that
Metropolitan
See
.
Hence
throughout
all
Ireland
,
that
dissolution
of
the
Churches
discipline
,
enervation
of
her
Censures
,
evacuation
of
Religion
,
whereof
we
have
spoken
before
,
says
the
Mellifluous
D.
S.
Bernard
in
the
Life
of
Malachias
cap.
vii
.
For
what
has
never
been
elsewhere
,
not
even
since
the
very
beginning
of
Christianity
heard
,
was
now
in
Ireland
to
be
seen
.
Bishops
without
Ordination
,
without
reason
multiplied
at
the
lust
of
the
Metropolitan
.
Insomuch
that
one
Bishoprick
was
not
content
with
one
Bishop
;
but
almost
every
Church
in
it
had
a
peculiar
Bishop
.
And
indeed
how
was
it
likely
to
be
otherwise
?
or
that
under
so
diseased
,
so
corrupt
a
Head
,
the
Members
could
be
sound
?
To
reform
these
horrible
corruptions
of
the
Irish
Church
,
God
it
seems
had
in
his
secret
counsels
design'd
Malachias
to
be
the
man
.
First
by
his
Birth
of
noble
Parents
hard
by
Ardmagh
,
and
his
being
the
only
beloved
Son
of
such
a
Family
.
Then
by
his
contemning
in
his
tender
years
,
even
from
his
childhood
at
School
in
that
City
,
whatever
seem'd
worldly
or
vain
:
and
his
giving
himself
on
all
occasions
,
especially
in
all
secret
recesses
,
to
prayer
.
Then
by
his
accoasting
,
admiring
,
and
delivering
himself
very
early
in
his
Youth
to
Imarius
the
holy
Anchori●e
,
who
had
by
his
own
choice
many
long
years
before
been
shut
up
perpetually
,
and
as
it
were
buried
alive
in
a
little
Cell
that
join'd
to
the
Wall
of
the
Cathedral
Church
.
Then
by
the
multitude
of
other
young
delicate
striplings
,
that
surmounting
all
considerations
of
flesh
,
and
bloud
,
and
sense
,
and
what
ever
seem'd
gay
or
pleasant
to
the
eye
,
soon
after
follow'd
his
example
.
Then
by
the
holy
Spirit
's
moving
not
only
the
good
Archbishop
Celsus
,
but
Imarius
also
to
force
him
in
a
manner
to
the
Order
of
Deaconship
before
he
was
25
years
old
,
and
to
that
of
Priesthood
,
so
soon
as
he
was
25
compleat
:
they
(
as
they
might
well
)
supposing
that
the
sanctity
of
his
conversation
did
abundantly
supply
the
defect
of
his
Canonical
Age
for
these
Orders
.
Then
by
the
further
injunction
laid
upon
him
immediately
by
Celsus
,
making
him
notwithstanding
his
Youth
,
Vicar
General
of
the
Diocess
.
Then
by
the
tenour
of
his
Life
and
power
of
his
Word
piercing
like
a
two
edged
Sword
the
very
entrails
of
all
that
heard
him
preach
,
and
like
a
burning
Torch
enflaming
them
;
as
the
Son
of
Syrach
speaks
of
Elias
the
Prophet's
Word
.
Then
by
his
departing
,
but
with
the
licence
of
Celsus
and
Imarius
,
for
some
years
to
Lismore
in
Mounster
,
and
putting
himself
there
in
a
Monastery
under
the
discipline
of
Malchus
the
holy
miraculous
Bishop
of
that
See
,
who
had
been
himself
,
though
an
Irish
man
by
birth
,
educated
in
the
Abbey
of
Winchester
in
England
.
Then
by
occasion
of
King
Cormack's
retirement
from
his
Enemies
to
the
said
Monastery
:
where
this
afflicted
Prince
making
it
his
choice
to
live
in
a
poor
narrow
cell
,
feed
on
bread
and
a
little
salt
,
drink
nothing
but
water
,
bath
his
body
once
every
day
in
cold
water
to
extinguish
the
rebellion
of
his
flesh
;
do
all
this
by
the
direction
of
Malachias
,
his
only
Instructor
and
comfort
,
yea
and
continue
it
until
at
last
he
rather
suffer'd
than
desired
himself
to
be
restor'd
,
his
Enemies
flying
away
before
his
face
every
where
:
by
this
occasion
I
say
the
hidden
things
of
Malachias
,
came
to
be
known
,
and
his
name
celebrated
among
all
the
Clergy
and
People
and
Princes
of
that
Province
too
.
Then
by
his
returning
back
to
his
own
Province
of
Vlster
,
upon
the
commands
of
Celsus
and
Imarius
:
and
there
presently
repairing
the
old
ruins
of
the
famous
Beannchuir
;
which
till
this
time
lay
in
rubbish
for
so
many
years
ever
since
the
destruction
of
it
by
the
Danes
,
though
not
without
a
Titular
Lay-Abbot
(
made
still
by
Election
of
the
Lay-Natives
)
who
possess'd
all
the
Revenues
;
nor
at
this
very
time
neither
with-such
an
Incumbent
,
and
he
both
a
very
powerful
man
,
and
Uncle
also
to
Malachias
himself
;
but
,
on
the
return
of
Malachias
from
Mounster
,
suddenly
chang'd
,
and
as
it
were
by
a
powerful
touch
of
the
very
finger
of
God
himself
so
mightily
chang'd
,
that
without
delay
he
resign'd
both
the
place
and
whole
Estate
belonging
to
it
,
yea
and
his
own
person
also
to
this
holy
Nephew's
disposition
.
Then
by
his
refusing
the
Estate
,
building
nevertheless
the
place
,
planting
it
with
some
of
his
own
blessed
condisciples
under
Imarius
,
and
in
obedience
to
Celsus
and
Imarius
both
,
taking
upon
him
now
as
well
the
true
Office
as
the
title
of
Abbot
of
Beannchuir
;
imitating
so
in
all
respects
the
sanctity
of
his
great
Predecessor
Congellus
,
though
not
equalling
his
number
of
Monks
.
Then
by
the
glory
of
Miracles
,
beginning
first
to
appear
wrought
by
him
,
to
the
astonishment
of
the
beholders
,
as
he
was
at
work
with
his
own
hands
among
the
Carpenters
that
were
building
this
Monastery
.
Then
by
the
Election
made
of
him
in
the
thirtieth
year
of
his
Age
for
the
See
of
Conner
,
and
his
reluctance
for
a
long
time
;
and
the
perseverance
of
the
other
side
,
and
his
submission
at
last
to
the
positive
commands
of
Celsus
and
Imarius
.
Then
by
his
entring
upon
his
Episcopal
Function
there
,
but
withal
,
his
finding
presently
,
as
St.
Bernard
expresly
writes
,
He
was
not
sent
to
men
,
but
Beasts
.
That
he
had
never
before
,
not
even
amongst
the
most
barbarous
any where
,
observ'd
the
like
.
No
where
the
People
so
stubborn
as
to
Manners
,
so
bestial
as
to
Rites
,
so
impious
as
to
Faith
,
so
barbarous
as
to
Laws
,
so
headstrong
as
to
Discipline
,
so
filthy
as
to
Life
;
Christians
by
Name
,
but
in
very
deed
Pagans
:
not
paying
Tithes
,
not
offering
First-fruits
,
not
joyning
in
lawful
Marriages
,
not
confessing
their
sins
.
None
among
them
found
either
to
receive
or
to
enjoin
penance
.
The
Ministers
of
the
Altar
few
;
and
yet
no
work
among
the
Laity
for
those
same
few
:
no
opportunity
given
them
to
make
use
of
their
Ministery
among
a
wicked
generation
of
people
:
nor
they
endeavouring
it
much
,
if
not
rather
scarce
any
way
at
all
:
for
in
their
Churches
the
voice
neither
of
a
Preacher
nor
Singer
was
heard
.
Then
by
his
Divine
Sermons
,
Exhortations
,
Entreaties
,
Visits
,
Prayers
,
Tears
,
Mortification
,
austerity
of
Life
both
in
publick
and
private
,
together
with
the
assistance
of
his
150
Monks
that
were
never
from
his
side
;
overcoming
though
▪
with
great
labour
,
yet
in
a
little
time
all
opposition
,
and
working
so
wonderful
either
a
conversion
or
Reformation
(
which
you
please
to
call
it
)
of
all
that
Diocess
,
that
they
are
all
now
become
a
new
people
,
i.
e.
the
People
of
God
now
,
who
had
been
nothing
less
before
:
and
every
where
now
to
be
seen
the
repairing
of
Churches
,
adorning
of
Altars
;
and
Choires
resounding
now
the
praises
of
God
:
and
wicked
Laws
abolish'd
,
and
Christian
Institutions
receiv'd
in
their
place
:
the
Churches
thronging
from
every
side
with
people
greedy
of
hearing
the
Word
:
and
Sacraments
frequented
,
and
confession
of
sins
made
,
and
Concubinage
yielding
to
lawful
marriage
.
Then
by
his
necessary
migration
to
Mounster
,
when
the
King
of
Vlster
had
on
some
pretence
destroy'd
the
City
of
Conner
:
and
by
the
reception
he
found
there
from
his
former
Disciple
King
Cormac
,
who
came
to
meet
him
now
,
and
withal
to
entertain
both
him
and
his
150
Monks
of
Beannchuir
,
come
along
with
him
out
of
the
North.
Then
by
his
building
here
in
Mounster
the
Abbey
of
Ibrac
(
Monasterium
Ibracense
,
St.
Bernard
calls
it
)
King
Cormac
with
Royal
munificence
abundantly
furnishing
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
all
other
necessaries
both
to
finish
the
building
and
maintain
the
Convent
after
.
Then
by
his
living
there
so
exemplarily
,
mortifiedly
,
humbly
among
them
,
as
he
had
elsewhere
perpetually
,
even
from
the
first
day
of
his
Episcopal
Charge
at
Conner
,
done
;
taking
his
turn
like
an
other
Monk
both
in
reading
and
serving
in
the
Refectory
at
meals
;
yea
in
all
the
very
meanest
Offices
of
the
Cloister
;
even
that
of
Cook
,
to
dress
their
meat
in
the
Kitchin
,
not
excepted
.
Then
by
the
last
sickness
of
Celsus
(
who
had
successively
ordain'd
him
Deacon
,
Priest
,
and
Bishop
)
and
by
the
choice
made
by
him
of
Malachias
for
his
Successor
;
and
his
Letters
to
all
the
Princes
of
the
Kingdom
,
especially
the
two
Mounster
Kings
,
[
*
](A67443-e67740-b)
*
Cormack
was
one
of
them
,
his
Kingdom
South-Mounster
,
his
name
and
surname
Cormack
mhac
Cartha
;
his
end
by
a
soul
murther
committed
on
him
by
his
own
Son
in
Law
.
All
which
,
and
the
revenge
of
this
murder
you
may
see
in
the
former
●ection
,
page
183.
to
see
after
his
death
Malachias
install'd
in
the
Metropolitical
See
of
Ardmagh
.
Which
for
the
memory
of
their
great
Apostle
St.
Patrick
,
who
living
govern'd
it
,
and
dying
chose
it
for
his
place
of
rest
,
was
held
in
such
veneration
,
that
all
the
people
of
Ireland
,
Clergy
and
Laiety
▪
Nobles
,
Bishops
,
Princes
and
Kings
were
subject
in
all
obedience
to
the
Metropolitan
thereof
.
Then
by
the
Vision
about
this
time
(
but
before
any
notice
had
of
Ceallach's
being
sick
)
the
Vision
I
say
of
a
Tall
,
ancient
,
venerable
Woman
appearing
to
Malachias
:
and
,
upon
his
demand
what
she
was
,
answering
him
,
she
was
the
Wife
of
Celsus
;
but
withal
delivering
him
a
Pastoral
Staff
.
Then
by
a
real
Messenger
come
from
Celsus
,
as
he
was
yet
on
his
death
bed
alive
,
with
his
real
Staff
indeed
,
and
by
the
real
delivery
thereof
by
him
,
as
he
was
commanded
by
Celsus
to
this
man
of
God
.
Then
by
the
unanimous
application
of
all
the
Kingdon
,
from
all
parts
,
made
unto
him
to
accept
of
this
Election
:
and
by
his
declining
it
nevertheless
a
very
long
time
:
alledging
now
his
own
unworthiness
;
now
his
poverty
and
meanness
,
and
inability
to
contend
with
the
powerful
Family
that
hitherto
well
nigh
two
hundred
years
had
possess'd
that
See
;
besides
,
that
not
even
with
the
death
of
men
their
stubbornness
could
be
overcome
;
moreover
that
to
see
blood
spilt
in
his
behalf
,
or
by
his
occasion
did
not
become
him
,
or
his
calling
;
finally
that
he
was
already
join'd
to
an
other
Spouse
,
the
Church
of
Conner
.
Then
(
after
three
years
continual
reluctance
)
by
the
National
Synods
meeting
on
purpose
,
wherein
the
Pope's
Legat
Gillaspuic
,
alias
Gilbertus
,
Bishop
of
Limmeric
,
and
Malchus
Bishop
of
Lismore
were
the
chief
;
and
by
their
laying
their
commands
upon
him
,
adding
threats
withal
to
excommunicate
him
,
if
he
resisted
any
longer
;
and
his
own
reflecting
at
the
same
time
on
the
Vision
he
had
formerly
had
(
in
Mounster
)
of
the
grave
Matron
,
&c.
which
frighted
him
above
all
other
considerations
:
and
by
his
yielding
thereupon
at
last
,
but
on
this
condition
,
that
if
,
and
whensoever
by
his
means
or
Ministery
,
God
were
pleased
to
restore
peace
to
that
Metropolitan
See
,
it
should
be
lawful
for
him
to
ordain
an
other
in
it
,
and
return
to
his
former
Spouse
the
poor
Bishoprick
of
Conner
.
Then
by
his
not
entring
for
the
two
next
years
either
the
Cathedral
Church
or
City
it self
of
Ardmagh
,
and
not
medling
with
the
Revenue
while
the
Usurper
Mauritius
lived
;
but
officiating
abroad
,
and
discharging
so
his
duty
to
the
Diocess
at
large
,
without
any
bloodshed
or
quarrel
.
Then
,
upon
the
death
of
Mauritius
,
when
the
King
and
Nobles
of
the
Province
came
to
introduce
him
,
and
were
to
that
purpose
together
with
him
assembled
on
a
Hill
near
the
City
,
but
without
any
armed
Troops
,
and
intelligence
was
brought
him
,
that
hard
by
there
lay
in
ambush
a
strong
party
of
the
malignant
bloody
Generation
ready
to
fall
on
and
kill
them
all
,
not
even
him
nor
the
King
himself
excepted
:
Then
,
I
say
,
by
his
withdrawing
into
a
little
Church
hard
by
;
putting
himself
to
prayer
,
and
presently
obtaining
of
Heaven
such
a
formidable
judgment
as
ended
all
the
danger
and
all
the
controversie
too
in
a
trice
,
●ay
all
the
hopes
of
that
perverse
Generation
for
ever
after
.
Even
on
a
sudden
such
a
prodigious
tempest
of
Rain
,
Wind
,
Lightning
,
Thunder
,
which
as
to
the
place
and
persons
of
the
Conspirators
,
turn'd
the
day
to
night
,
commix'd
all
the
Elements
,
struck
dead
their
Captain
with
three
other
of
his
principal
Associats
,
hung
them
up
on
the
boughs
of
Trees
(
for
so
they
were
found
next
morning
half
burnt
and
stinking
)
dispers'd
all
the
rest
,
save
only
three
more
left
groveling
on
the
ground
,
half
burnt
likewise
,
but
some
life
remaining
in
them
still
:
and
yet
no
harm
done
by
it
,
nor
feeling
of
it
by
the
King
or
of
his
company
though
they
stood
close
by
that
very
place
,
and
saw
the
storm
falling
on
it
.
Then
by
his
entring
now
into
the
Metropolitan
Church
,
taking
the
possession
of
it
delivered
him
by
the
King
,
Princes
,
and
other
Nobles
of
the
Land
:
and
after
their
departure
exposing
himself
to
the
continual
danger
both
day
and
night
impending
over
his
head
from
that
bloody
sacrilegious
Progeny
,
that
breath'd
no
more
now
any
thing
less
than
mortal
revenge
in
behalf
of
their
Cousin
Nigellus
,
that
by
usurpation
and
actual
possession
succeeded
Mauritius
,
till
he
was
now
compell'd
to
fly
,
but
retaining
nevertheless
in
his
own
possession
still
,
by
conveying
them
away
in
his
flight
,
the
chief
holy
Ensigns
of
that
See
,
the
Staff
of
Jesus
,
and
Gospel
of
St.
Patrick
;
which
the
common
people
held
in
such
veneration
,
that
the
possessor
of
them
,
whoever
he
was
,
they
esteemed
the
only
true
Bishop
of
Ardmagh
.
Then
by
his
overcoming
with
the
Arms
of
Faith
,
and
a
Christian
resolution
to
suffer
Martyrdom
,
the
arms
of
Flesh
and
fury
and
rage
of
a
great
man
of
the
foresaid
impious
Tribe
,
who
came
of
purpose
to
Ardmagh
to
murder
him
.
For
though
the
King
,
before
his
departure
,
had
made
this
very
man
not
only
to
give
Hostages
,
but
take
his
corporal
Oath
,
that
he
would
inviolably
be
and
keep
at
peace
with
Malachias
;
yet
,
without
regard
of
either
,
he
soon
after
in
a
consult
of
his
own
People
determines
the
place
,
and
time
and
manner
to
dispatch
him
:
comes
thereupon
with
his
Assassines
to
Ardmagh
:
and
after
Evensong
had
been
ended
in
the
Church
sends
to
Malachius
,
as
desiring
on
pretence
of
peace
and
friendship
to
speak
with
him
at
his
own
Lodging
.
But
the
whole
Clergy
and
People
at
Church
entreat
Malaachias
,
beseech
him
,
conjure
him
with
tears
and
lamentations
not
to
go
to
his
death
.
And
yet
Malachias
,
after
some
other
words
of
comfort
and
edification
,
telling
them
it
became
not
the
Disciple
of
Christ
to
fear
death
,
immediately
departs
,
accompanied
only
with
three
religious
men
resolv'd
to
die
with
him
:
enters
the
House
:
sees
the
Assassins
all
together
in
the
same
Room
with
that
great
man
their
Leader
;
as
they
were
prepared
to
assassinate
him
:
and
yet
coming
up
a
little
nearer
finds
them
all
every
one
strangely
seized
as
with
some
panick
fear
appalled
,
astonish'd
,
mute
,
as
if
they
had
been
Planet-struck
,
as
if
they
were
unable
to
lift
up
an
armed
hand
against
him
or
any
other
.
Nay
their
very
Chieftain
,
instead
of
giving
them
the
word
,
submitting
himself
in
all
humility
and
obedience
:
and
promising
to
continue
both
(
as
he
did
sincerely
)
until
his
death
.
Then
by
the
submission
likewise
of
Nigellus
,
the
Pseudo-Bishop
,
and
his
yielding
up
to
Malachias
the
sacred
Ensigns
,
which
he
had
hitherto
so
wrongfully
detain'd
;
but
now
together
with
them
delivering
also
himself
in
all
humility
to
the
disposal
of
Malachias
.
Then
by
the
sudden
ceasing
of
a
pestilential
Disease
at
Ardmagh
,
so
soon
as
Malachias
went
about
the
Town
in
Procession
,
and
pray'd
God
that
in
his
mercy
he
would
command
his
exterminating
Angel
of
Justice
to
put
up
his
bloody
Fauchion
and
spare
the
people
thence
forward
.
Then
by
the
dreadful
Judgments
fallen
upon
the
two
remaining
chiefest
,
boldest
and
most
blasphemously
virulent
detractors
of
his
Name
,
a
Man
and
Woman
of
the
accursed
Race
:
the
man's
tongue
rotting
in
his
mouth
,
spitting
out
Worms
almost
continually
for
seven
days
,
and
together
with
them
at
last
his
miserable
Soul
:
the
Woman
turned
frantick
,
crying
out
frequently
that
she
was
a
strangling
by
Malachias
,
and
in
that
wretched
condition
yielding
up
her
ghost
.
Finally
,
by
the
universal
terror
fallen
upon
all
his
Enemies
,
considering
now
at
last
so
many
Wonders
wrought
in
his
behalf
;
and
therefore
crying
one
to
an
other
now
,
as
the
Canaanites
did
of
old
concerning
Israel
,
Let
us
fly
from
the
Face
of
Malachias
,
for
God
fighteth
for
him
.
Tho
too
late
indeed
for
that
adulterous
generation
of
Vipers
,
who
by
this
time
were
all
of
them
every
one
perish'd
:
without
leaving
either
Heir
or
other
memory
behind
them
,
save
only
that
of
their
having
continued
the
sacrilegious
possession
,
violation
,
pollution
,
destruction
of
the
Sanctuary
of
God
well
nigh
200
years
.
And
such
indeed
were
the
means
,
and
such
the
degrees
and
order
of
them
,
by
which
the
Almighty
himself
fitted
,
prepared
,
carried
on
,
placed
at
last
his
beloved
Malachias
in
that
full
power
,
which
he
had
from
the
beginning
design'd
for
him
;
undoubtedly
of
purpose
to
repair
those
lamentable
ruins
,
reform
those
horible
corruptions
,
enlighten
that
universal
darkness
,
and
breath
new
life
again
into
the
whole
Body
of
the
Irish
Church
,
that
really
for
so
many
Ages
before
did
seem
,
at
least
for
the
greater
part
of
it
,
utterly
dead
.
But
that
which
appears
to
me
most
admirable
in
this
holy
man
is
,
that
having
within
three
years
of
his
acceptation
of
the
Metropolitical
charge
of
Ardmagh
,
and
but
a
twelve
month
after
his
instalment
in
the
See
or
the
Cathedral
it self
,
humbled
,
nay
brought
to
nothing
all
the
proud
Usurpers
,
restored
the
Church
,
extinguish'd
Barbarism
,
reform
d
every
where
throughout
the
Diocess
all
degrees
of
People
by
Christian
Disciplin
:
seeing
now
all
in
peace
,
and
remembring
his
own
former
purpose
,
he
ordain'd
another
,
by
name
Gilla-Josa
,
alias
Gelasius
,
in
his
own
stead
Bishop
of
Ardmagh
;
gave
him
possession
,
and
notwithstanding
the
reluctance
of
others
,
without
further
delay
retired
to
his
former
Spouse
the
poor
subordinat
Church
of
Conner
.
That
because
he
now
understood
this
Bishoprick
of
Conner
had
,
but
in
later
times
,
an
other
Bishoprick
,
I
mean
that
of
Down
,
united
to
it
;
and
because
himself
upon
his
translation
to
Ardmagh
had
ordained
a
Bishop
in
Conner
:
he
would
neither
intrude
upon
him
,
nor
yet
suffer
any
longer
that
Union
made
by
covetousness
to
continue
;
but
restoring
the
ancient
division
,
assum'd
to
himself
,
i.
e.
to
his
own
peculiar
charge
,
the
poorer
and
least
reform'd
of
the
two
the
Bishoprick
of
Down
.
That
here
again
calling
to
his
assistance
and
erecting
a
new
Convent
of
Regulars
,
he
devoted
himself
among
them
to
his
former
course
of
Life
,
in
all
poverty
and
humility
,
and
rigours
of
cenobial
Discipline
,
assiduity
of
Prayer
and
raptures
of
Contemplation
,
spending
all
the
time
he
could
spare
from
his
Pastoral
charge
.
What
follows
next
is
to
let
you
know
,
that
he
was
not
suffered
long
the
enjoyment
of
himself
in
those
ascetick
exercises
.
That
ere
long
there
was
an
universal
conflux
of
all
sorts
of
people
to
him
,
even
from
the
highest
to
the
very
lowest
of
the
Land
.
That
therefore
now
he
finds
it
necessary
,
like
the
Husbandmen
in
the
Gospel
,
to
go
forth
and
sow
his
seed
:
and
now
he
disposes
with
all
Authority
of
all
kind
of
Church
affairs
:
and
no
man
questions
him
,
by
what
power
he
did
so
:
all
being
persuaded
by
the
signs
and
prodigies
wrought
by
him
every
where
,
that
as
he
had
the
power
,
so
he
had
the
Spirit
of
God
to
direct
all
his
actions
.
That
nevertheless
himself
after
some
time
thought
it
●itting
to
take
a
journey
to
Rome
and
consult
the
See
Apostolick
,
as
Paul
did
the
Apostles
at
Hierusalem
,
after
his
three
years
preaching
of
Christ
in
Arabia
.
Besides
he
considered
that
the
See
of
Ardmagh
had
never
at
any
time
had
the
Metropolitical
Ornament
,
which
they
call
Pallium
;
a
word
that
in
the
Ecclesiastical
use
of
it
imports
the
plenitude
of
honour
,
says
Bernard
;
but
not
the
plenitude
of
power
,
as
they
speak
at
Rome
in
this
Age.
Moreover
,
that
his
late
Predecessor
in
the
Metropolitan
Church
,
I
mean
Celsus
,
had
by
his
own
authority
erected
another
Metropolitical
See
else
where
in
Ireland
,
though
with
dependence
and
subjection
still
to
the
See
of
Ardmagh
as
the
only
Primatial
or
Patriarchical
See
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
to
obtain
from
the
See
Apostolick
of
Rome
,
as
well
the
honour
of
the
Pall
for
each
of
those
two
Irish
Metropolitan
Sees
,
as
the
confirmation
of
what
Celsus
had
done
in
erecting
the
later
of
them
,
was
another
chief
motive
of
his
undertaking
such
a
Journey
.
That
having
pass'd
through
Scotland
and
England
,
rested
a
few
days
with
St.
Bernard
at
Claravallis
in
France
,
arriv'd
at
Rome
,
continued
there
for
a
month
visiting
the
holy
places
,
and
conferring
much
from
time
to
time
with
his
Holiness
,
who
was
very
inquisitive
of
all
the
concerns
of
Ireland
,
the
nature
of
the
people
,
&c.
and
especially
what
Wonders
God
had
lately
done
by
his
Ministery
there
:
he
obtain'd
indeed
the
confirmation
of
that
new
Metropolitical
See
erected
by
Celsus
;
but
was
put
off
the
present
grant
of
those
Palls
desired
by
him
.
That
the
Pope
told
him
,
that
by
reason
Gillaspuic
(
or
Gilbertus
)
being
now
grown
old
and
infirm
,
had
signified
so
much
,
and
his
desire
to
he
cased
of
the
Legatin
care
,
it
was
necessary
he
should
undertake
it
,
and
in
that
quality
return
back
and
hold
a
general
Synod
of
the
whole
Nation
.
Which
when
he
had
done
,
and
by
general
consent
and
fitting
messengers
desired
the
Pallia
,
they
should
be
granted
.
And
therefore
told
him
also
in
plain
terms
,
he
could
by
no
means
yield
to
his
first
and
most
earnest
petition
of
all
,
though
by
so
many
tears
solicited
by
him
,
viz.
that
it
might
be
lawful
for
him
to
retire
presently
to
Claravallis
,
and
live
and
die
there
with
Bernard
.
That
with
this
answer
he
is
now
dismiss'd
by
the
Pope
,
but
as
with
all
delegable
power
,
so
with
all
imaginable
kindness
and
respect
,
kissing
him
and
putting
his
own
Mitre
on
his
head
,
his
own
stole
about
his
neck
,
and
his
own
maniple
on
his
arm
:
which
Malachias
ever
after
used
in
officiating
at
the
Altar
.
That
having
return'd
by
Claravallis
,
left
there
four
of
his
own
disciples
to
be
educated
in
the
Monastic
Life
by
Saint
Bernard
:
from
thence
proceeded
on
in
his
Journey
,
and
in
his
way
through
Scotland
,
at
the
instance
of
the
good
King
David
,
by
praying
over
the
young
Prince
Robert
his
Son
and
Heir
,
recovered
him
instantly
from
the
jaws
of
death
;
for
he
was
quite
given
over
by
the
Physitians
:
landed
soon
after
at
his
beloved
Beannchuir
in
the
North
of
Ireland
:
he
put
himself
immediately
on
the
work
of
a
true
Legat
indeed
.
And
this
for
many
years
,
without
any
intermission
,
going
about
all
the
Provinces
,
holding
frequent
Synods
,
in
all
the
quarters
of
the
Land
;
restoring
vigour
to
the
old
Canons
of
the
Church
:
adding
new
ones
that
were
of
use
:
reforming
all
the
corruptions
,
both
new
and
old
:
preaching
every
where
like
an
other
Helias
,
or
some
Angel
of
Heaven
come
down
on
Earth
.
No
Age
,
no
Sex
,
no
condition
,
no
profession
could
abscond
from
his
Beams
,
or
hinder
the
operation
of
them
.
Whatever
Decrees
he
made
,
whatever
Canons
he
publish'd
were
presently
accepted
,
submitted
unto
,
obey'd
,
as
Oracles
without
any
contradiction
at
all
.
Nor
had
any
person
,
Man
or
Woman
,
Prince
or
Prelat
,
or
Peasant
,
or
Monarch
,
the
daring
heart
to
resist
him
in
any
thing
:
because
they
daily
saw
before
their
eyes
the
signs
wrought
by
him
.
You
may
read
cap.
5.
8.
9.
of
his
Life
,
written
by
St.
Bernard
,
a
good
many
of
them
;
though
few
in
respect
of
those
he
passes
over
,
as
the
same
holy
Author
St.
Bernard
says
.
And
among
them
you
may
find
the
expulsion
of
Devils
,
and
healing
all
Diseases
,
and
reviving
the
Dead
to
Life
,
and
the
striking
also
of
some
impious
wicked
Blasphemers
with
an
exemplary
death
to
terrifie
others
.
And
all
these
miraculous
works
above
Nature
,
done
by
the
God
of
Nature
,
at
the
sole
invocation
of
his
Name
by
Malachias
,
without
any
other
application
,
without
any
charm
used
by
him
,
than
that
sometimes
of
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
or
a
short
Prayer
,
sometimes
of
a
longer
continued
with
fasting
and
weeping
on
God
twenty
four
hours
together
.
Unless
peradventure
his
laying
his
hand
on
a
desperate
man
,
brought
to
him
bound
in
cords
,
by
reason
of
a
furious
frenzy
that
possess'd
him
:
or
his
touching
with
his
finger
the
tongue
of
a
Young
Girl
that
was
mute
:
or
his
blessing
a
Cup
of
Drink
,
and
sending
it
to
a
Woman
so
long
past
her
Reckoning
,
that
all
her
Neighbours
wondred
she
was
not
dead
:
or
his
sprinkling
of
water
,
hallowed
by
himself
,
upon
a
wicked
Nobleman
that
lay
long
Bedrid
:
or
his
invoking
the
name
of
God
on
three
Apples
,
and
sending
them
to
a
Lady
in
the
last
agonies
of
death
:
be
reputed
a
Diabolical
Charm
.
And
yet
after
all
I
am
of
Bernard's
opinion
,
that
the
first
and
greatest
Miracle
wrought
by
Malachias
was
himself
.
From
the
first
day
of
his
conversion
to
the
last
of
his
Life
,
sine
proprio
vixit
,
he
lived
without
property
in
any
kind
of
thing
.
Even
when
he
was
Bishop
he
had
neither
man-servant
nor
maid-servant
,
nor
Town
,
nor
Village
,
nor
Land
nor
one
farthing
either
of
Ecclesiastical
or
Temporal
Revenue
,
no
not
for
allowance
to
his
Episcopal
Table
.
He
had
not
so
much
as
a
House
of
his
own
.
He
almost
incessantly
went
about
the
Parishes
preaching
the
Gospel
,
and
living
on
the
Gospel
as
our
Lord
had
shew'd
him
the
Example
:
save
only
that
for
most
part
he
preach'd
it
without
putting
his
Auditory
to
the
charge
of
entertaining
him
;
but
maintain'd
himself
,
and
his
Religious
Train
,
by
the
labour
of
his
own
hands
and
theirs
.
When
he
found
it
necessary
to
take
a
little
rest
,
he
took
it
in
some
of
the
holy
places
founded
by
himself
in
all
Countreys
of
the
Kingdom
.
(
For
it
was
he
that
was
the
great
Restorer
of
the
Monastick
Life
and
Cloisters
in
Ireland
:
where
,
for
so
many
Ages
before
,
i.
e.
ever
since
the
Universal
desolation
by
the
Danes
,
the
people
generally
,
though
they
had
heard
of
the
name
,
yet
they
never
saw
any
such
thing
as
a
Monk
,
till
he
begun
.
A
diebus
antiquis
Monachi
quidem
nomen
audierunt
,
monachum
non
viderunt
:
says
Malachias
himself
.
Vit.
cap.
xi
.
And
wheresoever
he
rested
,
how
shor
tor
how
long
soever
his
abode
was
,
he
conform'd
to
all
their
observances
,
their
Habit
,
their
Table
,
their
Diet.
Insomuch
,
that
as
to
the
exteriour
man
,
he
could
not
be
discovered
from
the
meanest
Brother
of
the
House
.
Lastly
,
in
his
going
about
the
Parishes
or
Countreys
either
to
preach
or
to
visit
,
he
never
made
use
of
Horse
,
or
Coach
or
Waggon
,
he
went
a
foot
constantly
,
as
likewise
did
all
his
Train
,
though
now
both
Bishop
and
Legat.
And
was
not
all
this
,
trow
you
,
to
be
a
true
Heir
indeed
,
a
true
Successor
to
the
Apostles
?
or
was
it
not
in
Malachias
,
to
be
himself
the
first
and
last
and
greatest
of
his
Miracles
?
O
virum
Apostolicum
,
quem
tot
&
talia
nobilitant
signa
Apostolatus
sui
!
Quid
ergo
mirum
,
si
mira
operatus
est
sic
mirabilis
ipso
!
Imo
verò
non
ipse
,
sed
Deus
in
ipso
.
Alioquin
tu
es
Deus
(
inquit
)
qui
facis
mirabilia
,
says
Bernard
,
exclaiming
here
with
admiration
of
this
wonderful
man
.
However
,
this
Life
he
led
for
about
a
dozen
years
,
perpetually
going
about
all
the
Provinces
,
reforming
all
the
abuses
,
doing
good
to
all
mortals
,
and
working
those
other
prodigious
signs
every
where
that
I
have
touch'd
upon
before
.
At
last
understanding
that
Innocent
II.
was
dead
:
and
after
him
within
sixteen
months
more
Celestin
II.
and
Luoius
the
second
too
:
and
that
Eugenius
III.
a
Disciple
of
Saint
Bernards
,
being
chosen
to
succeed
them
,
was
come
so
near
as
France
:
he
calls
a
National
Synod
,
holds
it
,
dispatches
in
the
three
first
days
of
it
what
was
thought
expedient
as
to
Reformation
:
on
the
fourth
proposes
that
of
sending
to
the
See
Apostolick
for
the
Archiepiscopal
Ensigns
called
Pallia
:
offers
himself
to
be
the
Solicitor
of
it
in
person
:
and
tho
with
great
difficulty
to
part
with
him
at
all
for
any
time
,
yet
obtains
their
consent
,
the
rather
that
the
Pope
was
so
near
.
And
now
he
takes
his
Journey
again
through
Scotland
:
where
being
receiv
▪
d
with
all
veneration
by
King
David
,
he
founds
the
last
of
his
Monasteries
,
at
a
place
call'd
(
stagnum
viride
)
the
Green
Lake
;
haviug
to
that
purpose
brought
with
him
out
of
Ireland
a
sufficient
number
of
Cistercian
Monks
.
And
then
he
goes
forward
the
second
time
to
Claravallis
in
France
;
taking
that
in
his
way
to
Rome
,
whither
the
Pope
before
his
arrival
on
that
side
of
the
Sea
was
returned
.
And
finally
now
,
and
from
hence
,
i.
e.
from
Claravallis
,
but
after
a
few
days
of
sickness
,
and
by
a
death
answerable
in
all
respects
to
his
life
,
he
is
call'd
to
glory
on
that
very
day
which
himself
had
both
desired
and
foretold
,
the
day
of
the
Commemoration
of
all
faithful
souls
departed
;
which
,
as
I
have
noted
before
,
was
in
the
Year
of
Christ
1148.
More
particulars
,
either
of
his
life
,
or
death
,
or
miracles
,
whoever
desires
may
find
them
at
large
in
the
funeral
Sermon
preach'd
,
and
Life
also
most
exactly
and
divinely
written
of
him
even
by
St.
Bernard
himself
.
Who
,
besides
many
other
Abbots
,
and
the
whole
Cistercian
Convent
of
Claravallis
,
was
present
with
him
at
his
death
;
as
they
all
ministred
to
him
all
along
in
his
sickness
.
And
it
is
even
this
very
Bernard
,
that
with
his
own
Eyes
beheld
the
great
Miracle
which
he
tells
wrought
on
a
Paralitick
by
touching
the
hand
of
Malachias
,
while
after
his
death
he
was
yet
expos'd
in
publick
before
Burial
.
But
it
is
not
for
the
sake
of
this
or
any
other
Miracle
wrought
by
him
,
that
I
have
dilated
so
much
upon
him
;
but
to
shew
the
state
of
the
Church
of
Ireland
in
those
days
out
of
so
good
an
Author
as
St.
Bernard
is
.
For
in
that
Life
of
Malachias
written
by
him
(
besides
many
other
points
relating
directly
to
the
most
healthful
use
of
Confession
,
saluberrimum
usum
confessionis
are
Bernards
own
words
,
and
the
Sacrament
of
extream
Unction
,
and
the
real
presence
of
Christ
in
the
consecrated
Host
,
and
Prayers
for
the
Dead
:
all
which
I
pass
over
as
not
to
the
purpose
of
this
Historical
Discourse
:
)
it
is
very
observable
,
That
so
blessed
a
Man
as
Ceallach
was
,
even
by
the
character
of
a
Saint
(
Sanctus
Celsus
)
given
him
by
Colganus
,
and
so
learned
withal
,
as
Sir
James
Ware
represents
him
to
have
been
,
did
without
consulting
the
See
Apostolick
of
Rome
,
and
did
I
say
by
his
own
authority
alone
as
Primat
of
Ardmagh
,
erect
another
Metropolitical
See
in
Ireland
.
That
,
not
even
at
any
time
from
the
beginning
,
the
Irish
Church
,
or
Metropolitans
thereof
,
until
this
time
of
Malachias
either
had
,
or
(
for
ought
we
know
)
ever
desired
the
Pallium
;
but
without
it
exercis'd
all
plenitude
of
Archiepiscopal
and
Primatial
jurisdiction
all
over
Ireland
.
Besides
we
may
plainly
see
by
whose
solicitation
at
first
the
Court
of
Rome
was
moved
in
the
concern
of
Palls
of
Ireland
.
And
that
Cardinal
John
Papiron's
bringing
them
to
Ireland
,
about
four
years
after
the
death
of
Malachias
,
was
undoubtedly
an
effect
of
those
two
Journeys
made
by
him
out
of
Ireland
to
obtain
them
.
Albeit
we
know
not
certainly
whether
it
was
Malachias
that
desired
so
many
as
were
brought
by
Papiron
.
Or
whether
,
after
his
death
others
did
suggest
for
the
reasonableness
and
expediency
of
so
many
,
that
in
Ireland
were
chiefly
four
Parti●ions
,
Governments
or
Provincial
Kingdoms
,
of
very
different
natures
,
manners
,
interests
,
Feuds
,
and
Kings
too
,
that
would
not
yield
any
of
them
to
the
other
willingly
:
and
by
consequence
would
not
be
govern'd
,
not
even
in
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
but
by
some
of
their
own
,
without
dependance
on
any
other
,
except
only
the
Prelat
of
that
See
which
from
the
beginning
of
Christianity
had
prescribed
some
right
over
them
all
.
But
enough
on
this
Subject
relating
to
Malachias
,
the
former
of
those
two
extraordinary
Saints
rais'd
by
God
in
the
decrepit
Age
of
the
Irish
Monarchy
.
The
later
of
them
was
a
Leinster
man
of
Noble
Descent
:
his
Irish
name
and
sirname
Laurace
O
Tuathil
(
in
English
,
Laurence
Tool
:
)
his
Father
Muirchiortach
O
Tuathil
,
Lord
of
Imaile
and
peradventure
some
other
small
adjoyning
Tracts
in
the
County
of
Wickloe
:
his
Mother
,
Inghin
J.
Bhrian
,
i.
e.
one
of
O
Brian's
Daughters
:
and
he
the
youngest
of
all
their
Children
.
But
for
the
name
of
Laurence
(
a
name
so
unusual
in
that
Countrey
then
)
't
was
given
him
on
this
occasion
.
Being
born
,
his
Father
sent
him
to
be
Christened
at
Kildare
by
Donachadh
Lord
of
that
Countrey
,
of
purpose
to
let
him
know
by
this
Gossipred
he
was
reconciled
to
him
:
for
before
they
had
been
at
some
distance
:
and
therefore
those
that
carried
the
Child
were
commanded
by
the
Father
to
Christen
him
Conchabhar
;
this
being
that
Nobleman's
surname
who
was
to
be
Godfather
.
But
a
person
,
reputed
in
that
Countrey
then
,
such
an
other
as
Merlin
had
been
of
old
among
the
Brittans
,
meeting
them
in
the
High-way
,
charg'd
them
to
call
him
Laurence
:
assuring
them
he
would
himself
that
night
excuse
them
to
their
Lord
;
and
then
adding
prophetically
in
Irish
Verse
;
This
Child
shall
be
great
on
Earth
and
glorious
in
Heaven
:
he
shall
command
over
great
multitudes
both
of
rich
and
poor
,
and
Laurence
shall
be
his
name
.
When
he
was
but
ten
years
old
,
his
Father
delivered
him
an
Hostage
to
Diarmuid
the
King
of
Leinster
.
In
which
condition
,
notwithstanding
the
innocency
of
his
Age
he
suffer'd
incredible
miseries
,
even
to
extream
want
of
Raiment
and
Food
,
in
a
desert
place
among
barbarous
people
,
where
he
had
been
for
two
years
confined
.
At
the
expiration
of
which
,
being
return'd
back
in
exchange
of
other
Prisoners
,
though
not
delivered
to
the
Father
himself
,
but
to
the
Bishop
of
Gleann-da-Logh
:
and
his
Father
coming
on
the
twelfth
day
,
not
only
to
see
him
,
but
to
desire
the
Bishop
to
learn
of
God
by
Lot
which
of
his
children
he
should
dedicate
to
an
Ecclesiastick
Life
;
and
he
taking
this
opportunity
and
telling
his
Father
,
That
with
his
leave
he
himself
would
be
that
Child
:
the
Father
surpriz'd
with
joy
,
takes
him
presently
by
the
right
hand
;
and
offers
him
up
perpetually
to
God
in
that
holy
place
dedicated
to
St.
Keuin
,
both
Cathedral
Church
and
Abbey
,
the
one
govern'd
by
a
Bishop
,
the
other
by
an
Abbot
.
Where
Laurence
proves
in
a
little
time
so
singular
a
proficient
in
all
Virtue
,
that
the
Abbot
dying
,
the
unanimous
consent
both
of
the
Monks
and
Nobles
of
the
Countrey
Voted
him
Abbot
,
and
forc'd
him
to
accept
of
it
in
the
25th
year
of
his
Age.
And
now
it
begun
to
appear
more
eminently
what
spirit
he
was
of
.
For
the
more
he
was
honour'd
,
the
more
he
abased
himself
,
the
stricter
guard
he
kept
on
all
his
senses
,
and
the
more
intent
he
was
upon
his
holy
ascetick
Exercises
.
Above
all
,
that
Virtue
which
is
the
bond
of
perfection
;
that
Virtue
which
shall
never
be
evacuated
,
but
after
Faith
and
Hope
are
ended
shall
remain
;
that
Virtue
which
,
by
relieving
the
afflictions
of
other
mortals
,
makes
the
Reliever
a
God
to
them
,
as
Pliny
speaks
in
his
Panegyrick
to
Trajan
;
Charity
,
I
mean
,
did
at
this
time
shew
what
power
she
had
over
the
Soul
of
Laurence
.
He
was
no
sooner
made
Abbot
,
than
a
general
Famine
oppressing
all
that
Countrey
four
years
continually
,
he
no
less
continually
employ'd
himself
in
relieving
all
that
were
in
want
,
especially
the
poorer
sort
,
with
corn
and
cattel
,
and
all
the
Revenues
of
his
Abbey
:
Revenues
that
were
very
great
;
yea
far
surpassing
those
of
the
Bishoprick
.
Nor
must
we
admire
they
should
be
so
.
It
was
one
of
the
most
famous
ancient
Monasteries
of
the
Kingdom
,
founded
at
first
by
St.
Keuin
(
as
we
call
him
,
but
the
Irish
Ceaghin
,
the
Latins
Coenginus
)
a
person
though
illustrious
for
his
Royal
extraction
,
yet
much
more
celebrated
as
well
for
the
admirable
austerity
of
his
Life
,
as
for
his
manifold
prodigious
Miracles
;
which
made
him
after
his
death
be
assumed
Patron
both
of
the
Town
,
Abbey
,
Cathedral
Church
and
whole
Diocess
of
Gleann-da-Loch
,
where
he
lived
and
died
.
Besides
none
but
Noblemen's
children
were
elected
Abbots
:
and
the
Noblemen
themselves
of
the
whole
Diocess
had
by
ancient
custom
their
Voices
in
the
election
of
them
as
well
as
the
Monks
.
However
the
large
Revenues
of
the
Abbey
as
they
came
short
of
the
necessities
of
the
poor
in
that
long
and
general
Famine
:
so
they
did
of
the
charity
of
Laurence
;
as
may
be
well
concluded
out
of
what
follows
hereafter
.
Much
about
the
time
this
Famine
had
ended
;
the
Bishop
of
Gleann-da-Loch
dying
,
he
was
chosen
to
succeed
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
importunity
of
the
Electors
,
he
declined
it
,
though
pretending
only
his
un-Canonical
Age.
Yet
so
he
could
not
soon
after
the
Archbishoprick
of
Dublin
.
For
Gregory
the
First
Archbishop
of
this
See
being
dead
,
Laurence
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
Clergy
and
People
of
Dublin
,
says
Waraeus
,
was
elected
secular
Canons
of
his
Cathedral
Church
into
Regular
of
the
Order
of
Aroasia
,
whose
habit
and
rule
of
Life
himself
also
took
upon
him
now
.
That
about
eleven
years
after
he
built
the
Choire
and
Steeple
with
an
other
addition
of
three
new
Chappels
to
Trinity
Church
in
that
City
.
That
in
the
Year
1179.
he
went
to
the
General
Council
held
then
at
Rome
under
Alexander
III.
That
according
to
the
Author
of
his
Life
,
he
was
there
made
Legat
of
Ireland
by
that
Pope
:
soon
after
return'd
back
,
and
exercis'd
his
Legatin
Authority
in
Ireland
.
That
Gerald
L.
2.
expugn.
Hib.
c.
23.
Barry
,
commonly
call'd
Cambrensis
,
seems
to
intimate
,
he
never
had
been
permitted
to
return
to
Ireland
;
(
sed
ob
privilegia
aliqua
zelo
suae
Gentis
impetrata
)
but
for
some
priviledges
obtain'd
from
the
Pope
in
that
Council
for
his
Countrey
,
prejudicial
to
the
Royal
power
of
Henry
II.
was
detained
a
long
time
partly
in
England
,
partly
in
France
;
until
at
last
falling
sick
in
his
Journey
,
he
died
at
Auge
in
Normandy
the
14th
of
Novemb.
1180.
or
as
others
have
it
1181.
Finally
,
that
in
the
Year
1225.
he
was
canonized
by
Pope
Honorius
III.
and
his
Relicks
translated
to
Trinity
Church
in
Dublin
.
Which
being
the
brief
account
given
by
Waraeus
of
this
great
Servant
of
God
;
he
leaves
us
for
the
rest
,
that
is
,
for
the
Virtues
and
Wonders
of
his
Life
to
the
Author
of
it
,
published
by
Surius
.
Out
of
this
nameless
Author
chiefly
,
though
for
some
part
also
out
of
the
Bull
of
his
canonization
,
I
have
selected
these
few
particulars
following
,
that
give
us
a
Scheme
of
the
remainder
of
his
Life
after
he
was
made
Bishop
.
In
which
remainder
,
I
must
confess
I
know
not
what
to
admire
least
.
I
am
sure
there
is
enough
that
shew
to
have
run
his
Race
not
as
uncertainly
;
to
have
fought
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
air
;
but
like
an
other
Paul
,
to
have
chastised
his
Body
,
and
brought
it
to
subjection
,
lest
preaching
to
others
he
should
himself
be
a
Reprobat
.
Enough
that
evince
him
to
have
crucified
his
flesh
with
all
its
vices
and
all
its
concupiscences
.
Enough
that
prove
him
to
have
truly
imitated
the
good
Shepherd
of
X.
1●
.
the
Gospel
,
by
employing
all
his
care
,
and
Power
,
and
Wealth
,
and
Zeal
,
and
Life
also
,
to
the
very
last
,
for
preservation
of
the
Sheep
committed
to
his
keeping
.
In
a
word
,
enough
that
demonstrate
him
to
have
been
a
familiar
of
Heaven
while
he
was
yet
on
Earth
,
and
a
most
stupendious
Saint
of
God
both
in
his
life
and
death
,
and
after
his
death
.
He
was
no
sooner
outwardly
clad
at
his
consecration
with
the
glory
of
an
Archbishops
Vesture
and
the
Pontifical
habiliments
,
then
he
covered
himself
inwardly
next
his
skin
with
the
severity
of
a
rough
cilicium
(
a
course
Haircloth
)
reaching
down
from
his
neck
to
his
heels
,
every-where
sowed
close
to
his
Limbs
,
and
never
put
off
,
never
washed
,
never
chang●d
,
never
open'd
while
the
pieces
of
it
could
hold
together
;
only
one
certain
piece
that
was
turn'd
aside
thrice
a
day
while
he
received
on
his
bare
flesh
the
smarting
strokes
of
a
knotty
disciplin
.
For
so
many
times
at
least
in
twenty
four
hours
,
he
was
constantly
disciplin'd
(
as
they
call
it
)
by
the
hands
of
a
familiar
Friend
,
whom
he
trusted
,
after
he
had
first
enjoin'd
him
to
secrecy
all
his
life
.
He
as
soon
begun
his
abstinence
from
all
sorts
of
flesh
throughout
the
whole
Year
;
which
he
continued
evermore
to
his
death
.
On
Fridays
,
when
he
ate
,
he
ate
only
bread
and
water
:
for
very
often
he
took
neither
:
and
when
he
did
,
he
commonly
temper'd
his
bread
with
lye
and
ashes
.
In
the
forty
days
of
Lent
he
tasted
nothing
at
all
but
thrice
a
week
the
same
hard
fare
of
bread
and
water
,
and
now
and
then
a
few
Herbs
.
And
all
that
Quadragesimal
season
,
at
the
return
of
it
every
year
,
he
retired
into
a
most
horrid
,
though
holy
,
Wilderness
,
Saint
Kevin's
Rock
three
miles
from
Gleann-da
loch
.
A
Rock
environ'd
on
every
side
with
dark
Woods
,
besides
a
deep
Lake
of
one
side
,
enclosing
its
perpendicular
precipice
of
sixty
Cubits
high
,
whence
there
is
not
so
much
as
any
looking
down
without
horror
;
and
on
the
other
side
an
other
precipice
too
,
though
but
of
thirty
Cubits
in
heighth
,
and
by
a
Ladder
ascendable
.
Within
it
is
a
little
Plain
,
Verdure
,
Trees
,
and
a
Spring
.
In
that
side
of
it
,
which
hangs
over
the
Lake
;
there
is
a
hollow
made
by
St.
Keuin's
own
hands
(
for
so
the
Tradition
of
that
Countrey
says
)
that
serv'd
him
both
for
an
Oratory
to
pray
in
,
and
repository
when
he
would
sleep
.
However
in
this
hollow
and
on
this
Rock
did
Laurence
all
alone
yearly
spend
those
40
days
and
40
nights
of
Lent
in
spiritual
Exercises
conversing
only
with
God
:
seeing
no
creature
but
only
thrice
a
weck
;
and
then
only
his
own
Nephew
Thomas
Abbot
of
Gleannda-loch
,
who
alone
brought
him
a
meals
meat
of
bread
each
time
he
came
;
for
the
Rock
of
it self
afforded
water
,
as
we
have
seen
already
.
By
this
Nephew
also
he
both
receiv'd
the
complaints
or
whatever
affairs
of
the
Diocess
that
needed
his
determination
.
And
by
him
he
answer'd
all
,
unless
the
matter
was
so
extraordinary
that
it
requir'd
his
own
presence
out
of
hand
:
for
then
he
appear'd
;
yet
withall
retiring
presently
when
he
had
done
,
and
so
continuing
his
former
station
and
exercises
till
Easter
.
As
for
the
rest
of
the
Year
when
he
had
any
vacation
from
the
publick
charge
of
his
own
Diocess
,
or
others
under
him
as
Metropolitan
,
he
lived
with
his
Chanons
in
the
same
Cloister
[
*
](A67443-e70800-b)
*
Albertus
Myraeus
in
his
Fasti
Belg.
&
Eurgund
.
says
this
●l●ister
was
call●d
the
Monastery
of
St.
Patrick
.
built
by
himself
,
and
annex'd
to
his
Cathedral
Church
:
ate
as
they
did
,
and
in
the
same
Refectory
and
time
with
them
:
kept
silence
in
the
same
places
and
hours
they
did
:
went
to
the
same
Choire
with
them
at
midnight
,
and
sung
Mattins
as
they
did
there
;
With
this
only
difference
,
that
after
all
was
over
,
and
the
Canons
return'd
to
repose
in
their
Chambers
,
he
singing
to
himself
the
whole
Psalter
of
David
,
always
continued
alone
in
the
Church
at
his
private
Devotions
till
break
of
day
:
sometime
standing
,
sometime
kneeling
;
but
in
either
posture
before
the
holy
Rood
,
and
not
seldom
breaking
out
into
Raptures
and
Divine
Colloquies
with
him
that
was
crucified
upon
it
,
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Christ
.
For
so
it
was
observed
very
often
by
some
of
the
Canons
,
that
unknown
to
him
remained
likewise
in
private
prayer
for
some
time
after
the
Community
was
gone
.
But
so
soon
as
it
was
clear
day
,
he
went
constantly
forth
to
the
Church-yard
;
where
walking
a
good
while
▪
he
sung
to
God
the
commendation
of
all
faithful
Souls
departed
.
And
such
indeed
were
the
divine
Exercises
of
Laurence
,
1st
,
in
his
Anachoretical
Solitude
in
the
Rock
of
St.
Keuin
.
2dly
,
in
his
ordinary
retirement
to
his
own
Aroasian
Cloister
of
Dublin
:
in
both
as
a
private
man
,
but
familiar
of
God
,
cultivating
his
own
Soul
,
and
soaring
to
Heaven
with
many
wings
like
a
Cherub
;
especially
those
of
prayer
and
contemplation
,
that
seem'd
to
suspend
him
already
far
above
all
sublunary
things
.
But
as
a
Bishop
,
the
Virtues
peculiarly
belonging
to
the
discharge
of
his
Pastoral
Duty
could
not
be
so
easily
conceal'd
.
They
were
a
great
many
of
them
too
illustrious
and
conspicuous
to
the
eyes
of
all
men
.
As
a
Bishop
he
observ'd
in
a
very
excellent
manner
the
Rule
of
the
Apostle
both
to
rich
and
poor
.
And
first
towards
the
Rich.
For
though
he
continued
still
so
abstemious
himself
,
though
perpetually
so
severe
a
punisher
of
his
own
body
with
fasting
and
other
mortifications
too
;
yet
as
he
was
notwithstanding
of
a
most
comely
personage
and
noble
presence
,
so
his
reception
of
all
persons
of
Quality
and
Gentlemen
that
came
to
his
Episcopal
Table
was
answerably
graceful
,
liberal
,
splendid
in
all
respects
according
to
their
degrees
:
variety
of
the
best
dishes
,
and
choice
withal
of
the
most
delicate
Wines
.
Besides
he
sat
down
himself
sometimes
to
entertain
them
;
though
feeding
but
very
little
,
and
that
on
some
grosser
Dish
;
or
rather
indeed
commonly
seeming
only
to
feed
,
that
nothing
singular
might
appear
in
him
.
Which
was
the
reason
too
,
that
although
in
very
deed
his
drink
at
these
entertainments
was
no
other
in
substance
than
water
;
yet
his
Cupbearer
had
orders
to
dash
it
lightly
with
red
,
that
he
might
seem
to
drink
Wine
.
Secondly
towards
the
poor
.
He
never
missed
a
day
without
seeing
now
Threescore
,
now
Forty
,
and
never
less
than
Thirty
of
them
fed
in
his
own
presence
;
Besides
far
greater
numbers
of
them
maintain'd
out
of
his
Revenue
constantly
for
a
long
time
,
as
we
shall
presently
see
.
As
a
Bishop
he
preach'd
Repentance
continually
to
the
people
of
that
opulent
City
,
who
were
prodigiously
immers'd
in
drunkenness
,
lust
,
contentions
,
rapin
,
blood-shed
,
and
all
kind
of
wickedness
.
Yea
,
and
as
a
Prophet
too
he
cea●●d
not
with
Tears
to
warn
'em
of
their
general
destruction
at
hand
,
if
they
did
not
speedily
appease
Heaven
with
unseign●d
Repentance
.
As
a
Bishop
,
when
this
general
calamity
like
the
breaking
in
of
the
Sea
came
upon
them
suddenly
in
one
day
,
in
one
hour
;
when
the
City
was
taken
and
sack'd
and
burn'd
by
Diarmuid
na
Ngall
their
incens'd
King
and
his
foreign
Auxiliaries
;
when
their
str●●ts
were
all
covered
with
the
bodies
of
the
slaughter'd
Citizens
,
and
the
Gutters
ran
with
blood
;
when
the
very
Clergy
were
plunder'd
and
Churches
ri●led
of
all
that
was
precious
in
them
:
as
a
good
Bishop
,
I
say
,
it
was
that
Laurence
at
this
time
,
first
beholding
with
floods
of
Tears
like
an
other
Jeremy
the
slaughter
of
his
people
before
his
eyes
;
then
taking
courage
like
the
good
Pastor
in
the
Gospel
,
thrnst
himself
upon
the
bloody
swords
of
the
Conquerors
,
holding
their
Arms
,
praying
their
mercy
,
entreating
them
for
some
,
snatching
others
from
their
fury
to
Christian
burial
who
had
their
Souls
yet
panting
in
their
Bodies
:
and
when
no
more
could
be
done
by
him
in
any
other
kind
,
giving
himself
wholly
now
to
that
generous
imitation
of
Tobias
.
As
a
Bishop
it
was
that
although
with
great
hazard
still
unto
himself
,
yet
he
used
that
Episcopal
freedom
with
the
King
and
his
insulting
Commanders
,
that
the
Clergy
were
at
last
permitted
their
own
Habitations
,
and
the
Churches
restor'd
their
Books
and
Ornaments
.
As
a
Bishop
,
he
employ'd
in
the
next
place
all
his
compassion
and
all
his
Revenue
(
I
mean
what
was
left
thereof
unseized
by
the
Military
men
,
or
undestroy'd
by
fire
)
yea
and
all
whatever
he
could
procure
from
others
to
relieve
the
few
Survivors
of
the
slaughter'd
Citizens
.
His
very
Bowels
did
yearn
over
them
;
especially
those
whom
he
had
so
lately
seen
to
flourish
in
all
kind
of
Earthly
happiness
;
and
now
saw
without
House
to
lie
in
,
without
Cloaths
to
cover
their
nakedness
,
without
meat
or
drink
to
preserve
life
,
without
other
comfort
than
that
of
miserable
Captives
under
a
most
deadly
Foe
.
As
a
Bishop
,
when
an
other
general
Famin
had
in
his
days
lien
heavy
on
all
the
Land
,
he
not
only
gave
daily
sustenance
for
three
whole
years
to
five
hundred
persons
,
reduced
before
to
the
worst
of
conditions
,
plain
starving
;
but
in
several
parts
of
his
Diocess
provided
meat
,
and
drink
and
cloaths
,
and
all
other
necessaries
for
three
hundred
more
.
And
in
the
same
cruel
season
of
scarcity
it
was
that
,
Mothers
reduced
to
extream
want
,
laying
their
chrisom
Babes
in
the
night
at
his
door
,
and
in
the
day
also
where
ever
they
saw
he
was
to
pass
,
he
took
care
of
them
all
,
providing
Nurses
from
them
;
and
,
though
two
hundred
in
number
at
one
time
,
sent
them
to
his
own
Stewards
and
Baylis●s
to
be
kept
on
his
own
Land
;
and
,
when
they
were
come
to
years
of
discretion
and
some
abilities
of
Body
,
recommended
them
about
all
the
Province
with
the
badg
of
a
wooden
Cross
in
their
hands
.
As
a
Bishop
,
and
a
Legat
too
says
the
Author
of
his
Life
,
he
conniv'd
at
no
disorder
in
the
Clergy
,
no
vice
,
no
sin
,
and
least
of
all
at
the
scandalous
one
of
Incontinency
whether
in
Priest
,
Deacon
,
or
sub-Deacon
.
Which
fleshly
Vice
he
did
so
much
abominate
,
especially
in
them
,
and
found
it
so
necessary
to
be
proceeded
against
with
vigour
:
that
even
so
great
a
number
as
a
hundred
and
forty
Priests
convict
thereof
he
sent
together
at
one
time
for
Penance
and
Absolution
to
Rome
;
though
he
might
otherwise
have
given
them
both
at
home
by
his
own
Authority
.
As
a
Bishop
,
yea
as
a
Father
of
his
Countrey
in
general
,
he
spent
the
little
remainder
as
well
of
his
Revenue
as
of
his
health
and
Life
in
crossing
the
Seas
now
again
from
Ireland
to
England
,
from
England
to
France
,
in
both
Countreys
,
following
and
solliciting
peace
from
Henry
II.
to
ease
the
common
calamities
of
his
Nation
at
this
time
.
And
now
the
dissolution
of
his
earthly
Tabernacle
being
at
hand
,
how
hecoming
a
most
Christian
Bishop
,
and
a
most
holy
Apostolical
Legat
indeed
,
not
only
his
very
last
exemplary
Ecclesiastical
preparation
for
it
,
but
his
very
last
answer
to
the
Abbot
of
Auge
on
that
occasion
was
?
For
in
his
way
through
France
to
Normandy
,
having
fallen
sick
of
a
Feaver
at
Abbevil
[
a
](A67443-e71180-b)
a
Cambreusis
.
Vit.
apud
Sur.
:
gone
forward
nevertheless
to
Auge
on
the
borders
of
Normandy
:
when
at
a
distance
he
saw
the
Church
of
our
Lady
there
,
prophetically
foretold
his
own
departure
in
that
place
:
then
enter'd
that
Church
:
pray'd
in
it
a
little
while
:
thence
gone
to
his
Lodging
and
Bed
:
sent
for
Osbert
the
religious
Abbot
of
that
Monastery
:
confess'd
his
sins
to
him
,
and
receiv'd
the
holy
Viaticum
from
him
:
then
for
prosecuting
his
business
to
Henry
II.
dispatch'd
his
Chaplain
David
,
together
with
his
own
Nephew
,
to
that
King
:
on
their
return
the
fourth
day
with
the
joyful
news
of
their
success
(
i.
e.
of
the
Peace
granted
by
the
same
Henry
II.
to
Roderick
the
Irish
King
)
seem'd
transported
with
it
for
the
sake
of
his
Countrey
,
how
low
soever
he
knew
himself
brought
by
his
sickness
:
upon
the
third
day
following
desired
of
the
said
Abbot
and
his
whole
Monastery
to
be
as
a
Member
incorporated
among
them
:
and
this
accordingly
done
,
then
presently
desired
further
and
(
pursuant
to
his
desire
)
in
all
their
presence
receiv'd
the
last
Sacrament
,
which
they
call
Extreme
Vnction
:
having
I
say
pass'd
through
all
these
steps
,
and
very
last
Ecclesiastical
preparatories
for
death
:
when
the
good
Abbot
Osbertus
,
considering
him
an
Archbishop
,
had
according
to
custom
,
minded
him
of
making
his
last
Will
and
Testament
:
his
Answer
was
in
th●se
few
words
[
Novit
Dominus
mihi
ne
nummum
quidem
sub
sole
relictum
esse
]
The
Lord
knows
that
I
have
not
a
penny
left
me
under
the
Sun
.
Besides
,
how
like
the
great
Bishop
of
our
Souls
weeping
over
Hierusalem
,
this
Bishop
of
Ireland
remembring
and
lamenting
(
once
more
for
all
)
the
condition
of
his
own
Countrey
,
brake
forth
into
these
Expressions
in
his
own
mother
Language
?
Ah
foolish
and
sottish
People
!
what
will
you
do
now
?
who
will
bring
you
back
from
your
strayings
?
who
will
apply
Balm
to
your
wounds
?
who
will
cure
you
,
or
take
care
of
you
at
all
?
And
this
Lamentation
which
Nature
express'd
from
him
,
ended
,
how
then
at
last
like
an
other
Austin
,
he
behaved
himself
in
the
last
moments
of
his
Life
.
For
then
converting
himself
wholly
and
for
himself
only
to
God
,
he
ceas'd
not
with
tears
,
and
sighs
,
and
sobs
too
,
repeating
continually
while
he
could
open
his
lips
,
that
Verse
of
the
Psalmist
,
Have
mercy
on
me
O
God
,
have
mercy
on
me
,
because
my
soul
confideth
in
thee
:
until
about
midnight
on
the
13th
of
November
,
Anno
1181.
he
breath'd
out
his
last
to
his
Redeemer
.
Now
that
such
a
life
,
and
such
a
death
of
a
man
so
virtuous
all
along
from
his
very
Youth
,
whether
he
be
considered
either
as
a
Clerk
,
or
Monk
,
or
Abbot
of
Gleann-da-Loch
,
or
as
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
Chanon
of
the
Aroasian
Institute
,
or
as
Legat
of
Ireland
,
or
as
a
prosperous
or
afflicted
man
,
should
be
attested
as
pleasing
to
God
by
prodigious
Miracles
both
in
his
life
and
after
his
death
,
seems
nothing
strange
to
me
.
The
Author
of
his
Life
recounts
a
good
many
of
them
wrought
in
the
time
of
his
Life
.
And
the
Bull
of
his
canonization
(
dated
at
Reate
III.
Ides
Decemb.
by
Honorius
III.
Ninth
year
of
his
Pontificat
,
which
was
of
Christ
1225.
)
gives
a
brief
sum
of
all
(
that
had
been
wrought
either
in
his
Life
or
after
his
death
)
by
telling
us
,
That
besides
the
Dumb
,
and
Lame
,
and
Lepers
,
and
many
others
afflicted
with
sundry
other
maladies
,
cur'd
of
all
their
evils
at
the
sole
invocation
of
God
by
him
,
or
in
his
name
,
and
at
his
Tomb
by
others
:
he
was
,
by
the
power
of
God
,
the
wonderful
raiser
e'en
from
death
to
life
of
seven
persons
in
particular
,
and
among
'em
of
one
who
had
been
full
three
days
dead
.
Nor
can
I
well
deny
that
this
Bull
ought
to
have
by
much
the
more
credit
with
many
who
are
not
in
other
matters
over-credulous
,
and
ought
so
to
have
for
these
reasons
:
1.
Because
it
was
procured
and
the
whole
ceremony
and
process
of
this
canonization
sollicited
,
not
only
by
the
Letters
of
the
Archbishop
and
Chapter
of
Roan
,
and
of
the
Abbot
and
Convent
of
the
foresaid
Auge
,
where
the
body
then
rested
within
the
Diocess
of
Roan
,
but
by
those
also
of
many
other
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbots
and
religious
men
:
all
attesting
the
sanctity
of
his
Life
and
glory
of
Miracles
continually
wrought
after
his
death
at
his
Tomb.
2.
Because
the
Inquisition
was
made
partly
in
France
by
the
Archbishop
,
Dean
and
Treasurer
of
Roan
,
and
for
the
rest
in
Ireland
by
the
Bishop
of
Kildare
and
Prior
of
Trinity
Church
in
Dublin
.
3.
Because
within
45
years
after
his
death
all
was
finish'd
,
and
this
very
Bull
issued
,
and
his
Festivity
with
an
Octave
kept
in
the
most
solemn
manner
could
be
,
both
at
Auge
in
France
,
and
at
Dublin
and
elsewhere
in
Ireland
,
while
the
people
were
yet
alive
,
nay
by
a
world
of
those
very
people
of
all
degrees
that
knew
and
conversed
with
him
familiarly
,
and
yet
invoked
him
now
most
devoutly
and
religiously
as
Coheir
of
Christ
in
glory
,
and
their
tutelary
Patron
under
Christ
with
God
the
Father
.
The
fifth
and
last
Point
is
,
That
notwithstanding
all
the
sanctity
and
merits
either
of
those
two
extraordinary
Wonder-working
Saints
of
God
,
Malachy
and
Laurence
,
or
of
any
other
holy
men
whatsoever
,
that
in
secret
mourned
for
the
iniquities
of
their
People
;
that
cried
to
God
incessantly
to
spare
them
;
and
that
in
the
Language
of
Ezechiel
interpos'd
themselves
a
hedg
between
the
wrath
of
Heaven
and
their
Land
,
by
fasting
and
praying
,
and
afflicting
their
own
Bodies
for
the
sins
of
others
,
yet
all
would
not
do
.
It
was
now
come
to
that
pass
with
the
People
of
Ireland
in
general
,
which
had
been
with
the
People
of
Judaea
,
when
God
spake
to
Hieremy
the
Prophet
,
(
c.
XV.
v.
1.
)
first
assuring
him
,
that
although
Samuel
and
Moses
stood
before
his
face
to
intercede
for
them
,
yet
he
would
not
listen
to
their
prayer
;
because
his
soul
was
against
that
People
:
and
then
commanding
him
to
pronounce
ejection
from
before
his
face
,
ex●crmination
and
flitting
out
of
their
Land
against
them
.
It
was
come
to
that
very
pass
with
the
Irish
now
,
in
which
it
had
been
again
with
the
same
stubborn
stiffnecked
Israelites
,
when
he
declar'd
to
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
and
sware
unto
him
even
by
his
own
Life
,
That
if
those
very
three
(
most
perfect
servants
of
his
in
their
generation
)
Moses
,
Daniel
and
Job
lived
among
them
:
yet
by
their
righteousness
they
should
only
save
themselves
;
not
any
other
,
no
not
so
much
as
either
Son
or
Daughter
.
For
such
indeed
was
the
deplorable
case
of
the
ancient
Milesians
of
Ireland
at
this
time
,
the
very
last
period
of
their
Monarchy
.
And
such
it
was
notwithstanding
so
many
just
men
,
as
in
particular
the
Bishops
Malchus
,
and
Gilbertus
,
and
Celsus
,
and
Christianus
and
Gelasius
,
and
Malachi
and
Laurence
,
that
lived
among
them
and
interceded
for
them
continually
to
God
.
Yea
,
such
it
was
notwithstanding
all
the
Reformation
so
lately
wrought
by
any
of
these
holy
men
,
among
either
Ecclesiasticks
or
Laics
any
where
in
the
Nation
,
and
all
the
Councils
held
,
and
all
the
Monasteries
built
,
and
Schools
erected
,
and
Churches
endowed
,
and
whatever
else
at
this
time
was
practis'd
to
restore
both
civility
and
piety
to
some
degree
of
the
ancient
Lustre
.
Nothing
at
all
could
any
longer
slow
the
execution
of
the
final
doom
pronounced
by
the
Watcher
and
holy
one
of
Heaven
against
the
lofty
proud
Milesian
Tree
.
Nor
must
we
wonder
at
it
,
if
we
reflect
upon
what
is
discours'd
at
large
in
the
former
Section
.
The
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
and
Nobles
,
and
Men
at
Arms
of
Ireland
,
either
all
this
while
were
not
at
all
themselves
reformed
:
or
certainly
,
and
that
most
frequently
too
,
were
again
relapsed
into
their
old
accursed
Feuds
,
their
concussions
,
violences
,
rapin
,
oppression
,
revenge
,
their
spilling
of
one
anothers
blood
to
death
:
and
this
even
all
along
,
from
time
to
time
,
until
the
Executioners
of
their
final
Sentence
came
to
part
them
,
and
make
them
for
ever
slaves
on
every
side
to
a
forein
People
.
What
other
sins
of
the
Irish
Nation
might
(
according
to
the
judgment
of
man
)
have
incensed
God
,
after
so
long
forbearance
,
to
pour
upon
'em
so
dreadful
a
judgment
,
I
cannot
say
.
And
the
reason
is
,
because
I
find
no
specification
of
any
other
in
those
Histories
of
theirs
which
I
have
read
.
Yet
,
I
will
not
pass
over
in
silence
,
what
I
find
to
this
purpose
in
Girald
of
Wales
(
I
mean
Cambrensis
.
)
This
Author
says
,
that
upon
the
taking
of
Dublin
,
and
harrasing
of
Meath
by
Diarmuid
na-Ngall
King
of
Leinster
and
his
forein
Auxiliaries
:
the
Clergy
of
Ireland
assembled
in
a
National
Synod
at
Ardmach
,
having
debated
the
causes
of
this
Invasion
:
and
after
full
debate
,
resolved
first
in
general
,
that
the
sins
of
their
Nation
had
brought
this
calamity
on
them
:
Secondly
,
in
particular
,
That
their
evil
custom
of
buying
Christian
English
Youths
,
as
well
from
Merchants
as
Pirats
,
and
making
them
slaves
for
ever
,
had
been
a
special
Cause
of
it
:
Thirdly
,
That
God
was
just
in
subjecting
their
People
to
the
same
condition
of
slavery
under
that
very
Nation
which
they
had
so
unchristianly
used
:
it
was
therefore
in
the
last
place
unanimously
decreed
,
That
immediately
all
English
slaves
wheresoever
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
should
be
manumised
,
and
set
at
full
Liberty
.
So
says
Cambrensis
,
in
his
First
Book
de
Expug
.
Hibern
.
c.
28.
Where
he
further
says
,
That
the
People
of
England
,
i.
e.
the
Saxons
,
while
their
Kingdom
flourish'd
before
the
Norman
Conquest
,
had
this
vitious
custom
among
them
generally
,
That
rather
than
suffer
any
the
least
want
,
they
set
their
children
to
publick
sale
,
and
sent
both
children
and
Cousins
too
over
Seas
to
be
sold
in
Ireland
.
And
then
he
gives
his
own
judgment
on
the
whole
,
concluding
,
It
may
be
probably
believed
,
That
as
God
in
his
Justice
had
already
punish'd
with
servitude
under
a
forein
Yoak
the
Saxon
Sellers
,
so
the
Irish
Buyers
were
justly
fallen
at
this
time
into
the
like
severity
of
Gods
avenging
wrath
.
But
whether
also
that
horrible
violation
of
the
Sanctuary
of
God
for
fifteen
Generations
:
and
the
most
hideous
corruption
of
Manners
flowing
thence
,
and
overflowing
well
nigh
the
whole
Kingdom
:
whereof
we
have
seen
before
so
much
out
of
St.
Bernard
,
might
not
be
another
special
and
peradventure
more
exasp●rating
cause
?
Or
whether
the
exemplary
punishment
fallen
so
suddenly
under
Malachias
upon
the
whole
Race
of
those
nesarious
men
,
that
for
so
long
were
the
chief
Authors
of
that
sacriledg
and
corruption
,
did
,
or
did
not
satisfie
the
Justice
of
God
as
to
that
matter
?
And
whether
the
Reformation
wrought
by
Malachias
in
his
own
days
,
continued
any
while
after
his
death
?
Nay
whether
so
great
a
number
of
incontinent
Priests
,
within
so
little
a
time
of
his
death
,
and
under
the
superintendency
of
so
blessed
a
man
as
St.
Laurence
was
,
might
not
argue
a
third
or
fourth
special
motive
?
Or
whether
at
least
,
it
might
not
evince
a
very
just
ground
to
suspect
e'en
a
very
great
Apostacy
among
the
Clergy
themselves
in
some
places
,
and
by
consequence
a
much
greater
a-mong
thepeople
in
the
same
places
,
from
that
holy
Reform
of
them
by
Malachias
?
I
must
confess
,
I
know
not
what
to
answer
these
Queres
;
as
being
for
one
part
of
them
enveloped
in
the
darkness
of
God's
secret
determinations
:
and
for
the
rest
,
or
matter
of
Fact
,
observable
by
man
,
past
over
without
any
mention
of
it
in
History
.
Only
this
I
can
with
much
probability
aver
,
That
they
are
much
out
,
who
,
grounding
themselves
on
that
number
of
Priests
convict
of
Incontinency
by
St.
Laurence
,
would
thence
conclude
,
this
of
Incontinency
to
have
been
a
general
Vice
infecting
the
Irish
Clergy
and
People
of
Ireland
at
this
time
,
and
consequently
one
of
the
special
causes
that
brought
the
heaviest
of
their
judgments
,
The
English
Conquest
,
upon
them
.
1.
Gratianus
Lucius
(
p.
319.
)
tells
us
,
That
Albinus
O
Moliny
,
Abbot
first
of
Baltinglass
,
then
Bishop
of
Ferns
(
under
Henry
II.
when
Laurence
was
Archbishop
of
Dublin
,
and
those
Priests
convict
)
in
a
Midlent
Sermon
of
his
,
treating
at
large
of
the
continency
of
Clerks
,
and
inveighing
bitterly
as
to
that
point
,
against
the
wicked
Example
given
by
those
Welsh
and
English
Ecclesiasticks
come
to
Ireland
with
Fitz-Steven
,
Strongbow
,
&c.
declared
in
very
ample
manner
how
extraordinary
pure
the
Chastity
of
the
Irish
Clergy
had
been
before
they
mix'd
with
those
Foreiners
,
and
were
corrupted
by
their
Example
.
2.
Cambrensis
himself
,
how
unfavourable
soever
he
be
in
other
matters
to
that
Nation
,
is
(
in
his
Topography
,
dist.
3.
c.
xxvii
.
)
a
witness
beyond
exception
,
as
of
other
great
Virtues
,
so
in
particular
of
the
Chastity
of
their
Ecclesiasticks
.
Est
autem
terrae
istius
Clerus
satis
Religione
commendabilis
:
&
inter
varias
quibus
pollet
virtutes
,
castitatis
praerogativa
praeeminet
atque
praecellit
.
The
Clergy
of
that
Land
,
says
he
,
as
to
Religion
are
commendable
enough
:
and
among
their
many
Virtues
,
Chastity
has
in
an
excellent
degree
the
prerogative
of
all
.
And
then
he
goes
on
telling
their
assiduity
in
reading
and
praying
,
and
singing
Psalms
,
and
keeping
within
the
precincts
of
their
Churches
and
Abbeys
,
and
never
tasting
any
thing
all
day
until
they
had
ended
Completorium
,
or
Complin
,
as
they
call
it
,
the
very
last
of
the
canonical
Hours
,
in
the
dusk
of
the
Evening
.
'T
is
true
,
he
censures
their
indulging
themselves
at
night
more
freely
both
in
meat
and
drink
.
But
it
is
withal
no
less
true
,
That
therefore
he
wonders
at
their
Chastity
:
holding
it
for
a
Miracle
that
Wine
and
Venus
should
not
meet
.
And
yet
after
all
,
I
know
not
what
to
think
of
his
charging
them
so
grievously
in
these
two
particulars
.
1.
That
(
inter
tot
millia
vix
unum
invenies
,
&c.
)
among
so
many
Thousands
,
scarce
one
might
be
found
that
notwithstanding
their
continual
instance
in
praying
and
fasting
all
day
,
did
not
at
night
enormously
exceed
in
Wine
and
other
drinks
.
2d
.
That
albeit
their
Bishops
,
as
having
been
generally
assumed
out
of
Monasteries
,
perform'd
most
diligently
all
the
duties
of
Religious
Monks
:
for
according
to
the
ancient
custom
they
even
after
their
assumption
to
the
Episcopal
Order
,
continued
still
their
abode
within
the
precincts
of
their
Abbeys
,
wholly
given
to
Prayer
and
contemplation
:
yet
withal
they
no
less
wholly
neglected
preaching
to
their
people
,
or
inveighing
against
their
wickedness
,
or
using
the
severity
of
Episcopal
disciplin
to
extirpate
their
Vices
,
and
plant
those
Virtues
in
their
stead
which
became
Christian
Professors
.
And
indeed
,
if
Cambrensis
,
as
he
is
often
in
other
matters
of
Ireland
,
be
not
extreamly
out
,
or
extreamly
byassed
,
in
these
particulars
,
especially
the
second
of
them
:
we
may
peradventure
justly
conceive
,
that
here
is
an
other
special
cause
of
that
very
heaviest
of
Gods
judgments
impending
at
this
time
over
the
Irish
Nation
.
But
whatever
may
be
thought
to
have
either
been
or
not
been
any
of
the
special
causes
:
and
although
,
as
I
ought
so
I
do
acknowledg
,
that
not
even
my
own
supposition
all
along
hitherto
,
viz.
of
their
mortal
Feuds
and
bloodshed
among
themselves
to
have
been
their
greatest
,
most
special
and
most
peculiar
provocation
of
Heaven
,
must
be
obtruded
on
the
Reader
as
a
certainty
;
but
only
represented
to
him
as
the
most
probable
and
pious
conjecture
that
may
be
grounded
as
well
on
the
Prophetical
predictions
of
the
Irish
Saints
,
as
upon
the
nature
and
merit
of
things
in
themselves
,
taken
as
they
are
recorded
so
fully
and
particularly
in
Doctor
Ketings
History
:
yet
I
may
confidently
affirm
,
they
were
in
general
very
great
and
very
grievous
and
enormous
sins
,
without
question
,
either
of
the
Clergy
,
or
People
,
or
their
Bishops
,
or
of
their
Kings
,
Princes
,
Nobles
and
other
men
of
War
,
or
of
all
together
,
that
brought
so
heavy
,
so
everlasting
a
judgment
on
that
Nation
as
to
their
Being
in
this
World
.
For
although
particular
persons
have
been
sometimes
grievously
afflicted
only
for
the
trial
of
their
Virtue
;
as
Job
and
Tobias
:
sometimes
only
for
the
manifestation
of
the
Power
and
Works
of
God
,
without
any
demerit
of
theirs
,
or
their
Parents
either
;
as
the
Blind
Man
in
the
Gospel
:
never
has
a
whole
Nation
or
Kingdom
been
destroy'd
but
for
the
enormity
of
their
sins
.
Whereof
whoever
pleases
may
see
proofs
at
large
in
Fitz-Herberts
Policy
and
Religion
,
Part
1.
chap.
21.
22.
23
,
&c.
yea
Jesus
,
the
son
of
Syrach
,
for
he
may
be
more
easily
consulted
in
every
Bible
at
hand
,
may
give
to
a
sober
man
assurance
enough
,
where
he
says
,
First
(
cap.
10.
8.
)
that
the
Kingdom
is
translated
from
Nation
to
Nation
,
because
of
unjust
dealings
,
injuries
,
calumnies
,
and
various
deceits
.
Secondly
,
(
c.
40.
10.
)
that
death
and
bloodshed
,
strife
,
and
the
sword
,
oppression
,
famine
,
contrition
and
scourges
,
were
all
of
them
created
for
the
wicked
,
and
for
them
the
deluge
was
made
.
Nay
,
if
we
consult
the
Books
of
Kings
,
read
the
Prophets
,
run
over
the
Books
of
Josuah
,
Judges
,
Deuteronomy
,
Chronicles
,
and
the
rest
of
the
old
Testament
,
examine
all
the
Histories
of
Christendom
:
we
shall
not
find
any
whole
Kingdom
or
Nation
destroy'd
but
for
grievous
and
horrible
sins
either
of
the
Rulers
,
or
People
,
or
Priests
,
or
all
together
.
Yea
,
we
shall
commonly
find
the
very
quality
and
species
of
those
transgressions
mentioned
that
brought
the
vengeance
on
them
.
However
,
and
notwithstanding
that
further
yet
we
know
,
that
bloodshed
is
one
of
those
four
sins
that
cry
to
Heaven
the
Voice
of
thy
brothers
blood
cries
to
me
from
the
earth
,
said
God
himself
to
Cain
:
and
that
the
very
second
of
the
whosoever
did
shed
the
blood
of
man
,
his
also
should
be
shed
:
after
all
,
I
dare
not
affirm
positively
that
either
those
very
Feuds
of
the
Irish
,
how
unparallel'd
soever
in
blood
,
or
those
other
transgressions
in
specie
,
be
they
what
you
please
,
were
the
sins
that
moved
God
to
pronounce
this
final
doom
against
them
;
but
only
in
general
,
That
their
great
sins
compell'd
him
to
it
.
And
how
should
I
indeed
?
For
,
who
was
the
Counsellor
of
God
?
or
who
knows
any
thing
of
the
secrets
of
his
Providence
,
except
only
those
to
whom
himself
was
pleased
to
reveal
them
.
Nevertheless
I
dare
acquaint
the
Reader
,
that
although
I
give
but
little
credit
generally
,
and
sometimes
none
at
all
,
to
the
Relations
of
Cambrensis
,
where
he
seems
rather
to
vent
his
passion
and
write
a
Satyr
against
that
People
,
than
regard
either
Modesty
or
Truth
;
yet
I
will
not
call
in
question
what
he
relates
(
l.
2.
de
Expug
.
Hib.
c.
33.
)
of
the
Prophetical
predictions
,
made
so
many
Ages
before
,
by
the
four
Prophetical
Saints
of
that
Nation
,
Moling
,
Brachan
,
Patrick
and
Columb-Cille
,
and
written
by
themselves
(
says
he
)
in
their
own
Irish
Books
extant
yet
in
Ireland
,
concerning
the
final
Fate
of
their
Countreymen
the
old
Milesian
Race
.
viz.
That
the
people
of
Great
Brittain
shall
not
only
invade
them
,
but
for
many
Ages
continue
a
sharp
,
cruel
,
and
yet
doubtful
War
upon
them
at
home
in
Ireland
:
sometimes
the
one
,
and
sometimes
the
other
side
prevailing
.
That
although
those
Invaders
shall
be
often
disturb'd
,
worsted
,
weakned
,
especially
(
and
according
to
the
prophecy
of
Brachan
)
by
a
certain
King
that
shall
come
from
the
desert
Mountains
of
Patrick
,
and
on
a
Sunday-night
seize
a
Castle
in
the
Woody
parts
of
Ibh
Faohlain
,
and
besides
force
them
almost
all
away
out
of
Ireland
:
yet
they
shall
continually
maintain
the
Eastern
Sea-Coast
in
their
possession
.
That
,
in
fine
,
it
will
be
no
sooner
than
a
little
before
the
day
of
judgment
,
and
then
it
will
be
,
when
they
shall
be
throughly
and
universally
victorious
over
all
Ireland
;
erect
Castles
every
where
among
the
Irish
;
and
reduce
the
whole
Island
from
Sea
to
Sea
under
the
English
Yoak
.
And
verily
those
Prophetical
predictions
,
five
hundred
years
since
delivered
us
by
Cambrensis
as
he
received
'em
from
the
Irish
themselves
,
are
the
more
observable
,
That
by
consulting
the
History
of
after-Ages
from
Henry
II.
of
England
to
the
last
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
first
of
King
James
,
we
may
see
them
to
a
tittle
accomplish'd
.
Unless
peradventure
some
will
unreasonably
boggle
at
the
circumstance
of
time
express'd
in
these
words
(
Paulò
ante
diem
Judicii
)
a
little
before
the
day
of
Judgment
.
Which
yet
no
man
has
reason
to
do
.
Because
we
know
not
how
near
this
great
day
,
which
shall
end
the
World
,
may
be
to
us
at
this
very
present
.
As
for
that
King
foretold
as
coming
from
the
des●rt
Mountains
of
Patric
:
there
may
be
occasion
and
place
enough
to
speak
of
him
again
,
that
is
,
hereafter
,
in
the
Second
Part
of
this
Treatise
.
But
whether
from
this
Irish
Prophesie
,
either
had
,
as
for
the
substance
,
not
the
exact
words
of
it
from
Cambrensis
,
for
he
pretends
not
to
give
to
us
the
exact
words
:
or
had
perhaps
,
at
least
for
some
part
of
it
,
from
the
Irish
themselves
resorting
to
Rome
in
those
days
:
the
famous
Italian
Prophet
of
Calabria
,
Joachimus
Abbot
of
Flore
,
did
foretell
in
his
time
the
utter
destruction
,
and
eternal
desolation
that
X.
Isaiae
.
Part
1.
de
Oneribus
sexti
Temporis
.
was
to
come
upon
the
Irish
Nation
,
I
cannot
say
.
This
I
know
1.
That
in
all
his
predictions
,
all
along
in
his
several
Commentaries
on
Jeremy
,
Esay
,
the
Apocalyps
,
&c.
he
pretends
to
divine
Revelation
.
2.
That
he
lived
several
years
after
the
Writings
of
Cambrensis
on
Ireland
had
been
publick
.
For
Cambrensis
dedicated
one
part
of
them
to
Henry
II.
himself
,
who
died
in
the
Year
of
Christ
1189.
and
the
rest
to
his
Son
Richard
when
yet
but
Earl
of
Poicton
.
And
Joachim
was
in
Sicily
with
Richard
now
King
of
England
,
and
Philip
holy
Land
.
Nay
,
I
have
my self
read
his
submission
of
his
Works
to
the
See
Apostolick
,
dated
by
himself
ten
years
after
;
which
was
the
Year
1200.
of
our
Saviours
Incarnation
.
3.
That
being
ask'd
,
what
the
success
of
this
great
expedition
to
the
holy
Land
against
Saladine
should
be
?
his
Answer
was
,
it
should
prove
unsuccessful
,
and
that
the
time
of
recovering
Hierusalem
was
not
yet
come
.
4.
That
this
prediction
of
his
was
punctually
true
:
as
appear'd
ere
long
.
5.
That
his
Prophecy
of
the
old
Irish
Nation
is
in
these
genuin
words
you
read
in
the
Margin
.
[
*
](A67443-e73530-b)
*
Ex
rigoribus
horribilis
hyemis
,
&
glacialis
flatibus
Aquilonis
,
parit
Hibernia
Incolas
furibundos
.
Sed
si
sequentium
temporum
terrores
praenoscerent
,
&
internos
impetus
cogitarene
:
à
facie
spiritus
Domini
ferreum
pectus
averterent
,
&
se
à
sempiternis
opprobriis
liberarent
.
Sed
ex
quo
invicem
vertitur
furor
aspideus
,
&
involvit
tam
Clerum
quam
populum
par
insultus
:
non
video
quod
superna
Clementia
ulterius
differat
,
quin
in
●os
exactissimum
judicium
acuat
,
&
in
stuporem
perpetuae
desolationis
impellat
.
—
Omnes
istos
populos
Cathedra
Dubliniensis
astringit
.
Sed
Darensium
enormis
iniquit
as
totum
defaedat
ordinem
charitatis
.
Et
ideo
à
planta
inquit
pedis
usque
ad
verticem
capitis
non
est
in
eis
sanitas
(
Isaiae
1.
)
temporalibus
molestiis
repercussis
.
Joachimus
Ab.
supra
.
which
I
English
thus
,
as
well
I
can
,
or
can
guess
at
their
sense
.
Of
the
colds
of
horrible
Winter
,
and
winds
of
the
icy
North
,
Ireland
brings
forth
outragious
Inhabitants
.
But
if
they
had
foreknown
the
terrors
of
following
times
,
and
thought
of
their
intest
in
rage
;
they
would
turn
away
their
iron
breast
from
the
face
of
Gods
anger
,
and
free
themselves
from
everlasting
reproaches
.
But
since
their
fury
of
Asps
is
turn'd
against
one
another
,
and
the
same
violence
involves
as
well
the
Clergy
as
the
People
:
I
do
not
see
that
the
Clemency
of
Heaven
may
(
or
will
)
delay
to
sharpen
the
most
rigorous
judgment
against
them
,
and
force
them
on
to
the
astonishment
of
perpetual
desolation
.
And
this
is
all
that
Abbot
Joachim
prophesied
of
that
People
.
Which
indeed
I
had
the
curiosity
to
see
in
his
own
Works
and
words
:
because
I
heard
it
by
chance
some
twenty
years
ago
much
spoken
of
by
a
Gentleman
that
read
it
.
Nor
has
this
Prophet
a
word
more
of
Ireland
,
but
only
those
other
few
that
in
the
same
place
immediately
follow
;
which
yet
,
I
must
confess
,
I
do
not
understand
;
though
perhaps
I
might
afar
off
guess
at
their
meaning
,
did
not
the
Latin
word
defaedat
,
or
English
of
it
,
make
no
reasonable
construction
at
all
where
it
is
placed
.
All
these
People
(
says
he
,
speaking
of
Episcopal
Diocesses
)
the
See
of
Dublin
joyns
fast
together
.
But
the
iniquity
of
the
Kildarians
(
defaedat
)
makes
clean
the
whole
order
of
Charity
.
And
therefore
(
says
Esay
)
from
the
sole
of
the
foot
to
the
top
of
the
head
,
there
is
no
health
in
them
,
being
struck
anew
with
their
temporal
evils
.
6.
That
albeit
his
Book
asserting
a
Quaternity
(
against
Petrus
Lombardus
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
and
Bishop
of
Paris
,
who
taught
the
undivided
Unity
of
one
Thing
or
Essence
in
the
Trinity
of
Persons
)
was
condemned
in
the
Council
of
Lateran
under
Innocent
III.
yet
so
was
neither
himself
(
as
who
had
submitted
all
his
Doctrine
to
the
Apostolick
See
)
nor
any
part
of
his
prophetical
Books
,
wherein
this
Prophecy
of
Ireland
is
.
7.
And
lastly
,
That
notwithstanding
he
be
not
so
particular
in
many
circumstances
;
as
for
Example
in
those
either
of
the
Nation
of
the
Invaders
,
or
of
the
Defence
made
by
the
Invaded
,
or
of
that
King
foreseen
coming
from
the
Desert
Mountains
of
Patrick
,
or
of
the
time
when
the
English
should
be
throughly
victorious
,
[
Paulo
ante
diem
Judicii
]
A
little
before
the
day
of
Judgment
:
yet
,
as
to
the
main
he
is
no
less
positive
than
the
Irish
prophetical
Saints
themselves
were
,
by
foretelling
the
eternal
desolation
of
that
People
:
and
that
with
as
much
assurance
as
any
could
who
by
special
Revelation
had
been
made
privy
to
the
immutable
Decree
of
the
Watcher
and
Holy
one
of
Heaven
pronounc'd
against
them
.
Which
Decree
of
Heaven
(
for
such
it
was
undoubtedly
)
on
what
occasion
,
by
what
means
,
degrees
,
methods
,
and
for
how
many
Ages
it
was
a
putting
in
execution
before
the
final
accomplishment
or
final
effect
of
it
had
been
atchieved
,
will
be
the
subject
of
the
Second
Part
of
this
little
Treatise
;
but
after
I
have
given
here
one
Section
more
that
relates
wholly
to
that
ancient
People
alone
,
as
they
were
yet
a
free
Nation
.
SECT.
VI.
Gathelus
.
Milesius
.
Briotan
of
the
posterity
of
Nemedus
.
New
History
of
Galfridus
considered
.
Ithius
employ'd
,
&c.
Irish
Language
common
,
&c.
Milesians
in
their
Antiquity
yield
somewhat
to
the
Israelites
.
Scotia
,
lately
so
called
.
Errors
in
page
18.
and
19.
Battel
'twixt
Coilus
and
Fergus
a
meer
story
.
Again
Geoffrey
of
Monmouth
.
The
late
Histories
of
Scotland
examin'd
.
A
true
account
of
Reuds
,
and
the
Dal-Reudini
.
Descent
of
Charles
II.
of
Great
Brittain
from
81.
Irish
Monarchs
.
Joannes
Scotus
Erigena
.
The
Southern
Towers
,
and
Wall
,
&c.
First
Invasion
of
the
Danes
on
Ireland
,
as
recorded
by
the
French
.
Hanmer's
History
of
Ireland
in
very
many
points
reproved
.
Battel
of
Degsestan
.
Both
Cambrensis
and
Cambden
out
.
Again
Cambrensis
refuted
.
Aonach
Tailtionn
.
Vnparallel'd
Hospitality
of
the
Ancient
Irish
.
Beginning
and
Appropriation
of
Meath
by
Tuathal
Teachtmhor
,
and
his
four
Pallaces
.
Idolatrous
Fires
at
Tleaghtghae
and
Visneach
.
Error
in
the
229
page
.
Costly
Progress
of
the
Kings
of
Cashel
.
Antiquity
and
Kings
of
Dublin
.
Of
Clanna
Ruaruidh
.
Golden
Mines
and
abundance
of
Treasure
in
Ireland
.
The
Irish
Cloister
at
Reinsburg
in
Germany
.
Marianus
Scotus
.
Saxon
Abby
at
Maio
in
Connaght
.
Last
Parliament
held
by
the
Milesian
Race
.
Prophecy
of
Malachias
.
History
of
the
Staff
of
Jesus
.
Monastery
of
Beannchuir
.
Gallus
and
Columbanus
.
Whether
an
Interregnum
?
Of
Ainmhire
and
Do●●hnall
two
Irish
Monarchs
,
and
Gildas
Badonicus
?
Reynerus
the
Lvi
.
King
of
Denmark
dying
prisoner
in
Ireland
.
Kings
of
the
Heruli
,
and
Princes
of
Biscay
descended
of
the
Irish
.
FOR
although
,
according
to
my
first
design
,
and
order
of
these
Discourses
,
and
sequel
of
things
in
them
all
along
hitherto
,
I
might
now
conveniently
enough
enter
upon
that
Second
Part
:
yet
,
upon
after-thoughts
,
I
judg'd
it
not
amiss
to
interpose
here
this
one
Section
more
,
though
it
be
no
other
than
a
Miscellany
,
partly
of
Reflections
on
some
things
touch'd
before
,
and
partly
of
Additions
to
them
.
42.
Wherefore
to
begin
;
and
because
I
have
in
my
very
first
entry
on
these
Historical
Discourses
of
Ireland
,
(
pag.
5.
)
alledged
Cambden
,
acknowledging
that
the
Irish
fetch
the
beginning
of
their
Histories
from
the
most
profound
and
remote
Records
of
Antiquity
;
so
that
in
comparison
of
them
,
the
Ancientness
of
all
other
Nations
is
but
Novelty
,
and
as
it
were
a
matter
of
yesterday
:
and
also
because
in
mentioning
(
page
11
)
Clanna
Gaodhel
,
or
posterity
of
Gathelus
,
I
have
said
that
from
him
all
the
Clanna
Mileadh
,
or
children
and
posterity
of
Milesius
descended
long
before
either
Milesius
himself
or
his
predecessors
came
into
Spain
:
and
further
,
because
it
may
be
of
some
use
elsewhere
in
this
very
Section
:
take
here
in
short
out
of
D.
Keting
,
an
account
as
well
of
some
memorable
passages
of
those
most
profound
remote
Records
of
Antiquity
concerning
both
Gathelus
himself
and
his
Father
Niull
,
and
the
travels
of
their
posterity
for
some
Ages
before
any
of
them
arrived
in
Spain
:
as
of
the
descent
of
Milesius
through
twenty
Generations
from
Gathelus
,
and
25
in
all
from
Noe.
Viz.
That
Niull
,
a
younger
son
to
Feanusa
Farsa
King
of
Scythia
,
and
a
most
learned
man
,
especially
in
all
or
most
of
the
Languages
that
not
very
many
Ages
before
confounded
the
Builders
on
the
Plain
of
Sennaar
,
having
travail'd
into
Egypt
,
had
for
his
admired
Excellencies
not
only
a
large
Countrey
there
,
by
name
Capacyront
bestow'd
on
him
for
ever
by
the
Pharaoh
that
govern'd
Egypt
then
(
viz.
Pharaoh
surnamed
Cingeris
,
from
whose
name
all
the
following
Kings
of
Egypt
were
call'd
Pharaoh's
,
as
the
Emperours
of
Rome
from
Julius
Cesar
were
call'd
Cesars
)
but
also
one
of
this
Pharaohs
own
Daughters
to
Wife
,
by
name
or
rather
surname
Scota
,
because
married
to
Niull
a
Scythian
.
That
of
this
young
Princess
he
begot
a
Son
whom
he
named
Gaodhel
(
the
Latins
call
him
Gathelus
)
and
orhers
surnamed
Glas.
That
by
that
time
Gaodhel
Glas
had
come
to
be
a
man
,
the
children
▪
of
Israel
who
had
lived
some
Ages
before
in
Egypt
were
grievously
oppressed
by
the
Egyptians
,
and
therefore
Moses
the
great
Captain
of
the
Isaelites
led
them
to
the
Banks
of
the
red
Sea
to
shun
the
power
of
Pharaoh
surnamed
Intius
that
pursued
them
.
That
their
Camp
in
this
place
being
near
Capacyront
,
the
Scythian
Prince
Niull
thought
himself
concern'd
to
accoast
Moyses
,
and
learn
of
him
the
whole
story
of
their
Nation
and
cause
of
their
Flight
,
and
whither
they
tended
,
and
what
they
expected
,
&c.
That
having
received
of
Moyses
very
ample
satisfaction
to
all
his
demands
,
he
offered
this
great
Captain
of
Gods
Army
whatever
was
in
his
power
to
serve
him
,
but
particularly
great
store
of
Provisions
,
Corn
,
Cattel
,
&c
:
and
Moyses
took
this
offer
so
well
,
that
although
he
made
no
use
of
it
,
yet
he
invited
Niull
to
go
along
with
him
to
the
Wilderness
,
promising
him
a
plentiful
share
in
the
favours
of
God
to
his
people
,
when
they
came
to
their
journeys
end
.
That
upon
Niulls
demurr
to
this
invitation
,
and
going
home
to
his
own
House
,
he
found
his
Son
Gathelus
mortally
stung
in
the
Neck
by
a
Serpent
:
and
this
made
him
return
presently
back
with
him
to
Moyses
;
who
laying
his
Wonder
working
Rod
upon
the
wounded
place
cured
him
instantly
,
without
any
sign
remaining
but
only
a
little
greeness
on
the
skin
where
the
Serpent
stung
,
&c.
That
as
some
of
the
Irish
Chronicles
tell
,
Geodhell
had
his
surname
of
Glas
from
this
green
scar
on
his
Neck
,
which
perpetually
remained
of
the
same
colour
;
Glas
in
Irish
,
according
to
one
meaning
of
the
word
,
importing
green
;
tho
,
as
others
hold
,
he
had
it
from
the
Chain
of
Honour
bestowed
upon
him
,
and
clasp'd
and
lock'd
upon
his
Arm
by
Moyses
at
the
same
time
;
for
by
an
other
signification
of
that
word
Glas
,
it
imports
the
very
same
with
Flease
,
i.
e.
Chain
,
from
which
in
that
Language
they
call
a
Noble
Chain-bearer
Fleascgach
Voas●l
:
or
yet
as
some
do
say
,
he
had
it
from
his
Har●oss
and
Armour
that
were
all
of
greenish
colour
.
That
however
or
whatever
the
cause
of
this
surname
was
,
there
is
no
debate
,
nor
doubt
nor
question
among
the
Irish
Historians
about
the
extraordinary
blessing
of
Moyses
given
at
the
same
time
by
him
to
Gathelus
,
viz.
That
where
ever
any
of
his
posterity
should
settle
,
the
Countrey
should
be
free
from
all
venomous
creatures
.
Which
says
Keting
is
the
reason
that
not
only
Ireland
,
but
Creet
also
where
some
of
his
posterity
did
settle
,
is
free
from
such
creatures
,
and
that
the
Relations
in
St.
Patric's
Life
,
of
his
banishing
away
out
of
Ireland
all
Serpents
and
other
poisonous
Animals
,
must
be
understood
not
of
those
that
were
really
but
metaphorically
such
.
He
means
evil
Spirits
,
or
Devils
that
till
St.
Patric's
time
had
in
a
special
extraordinary
manner
poison'd
and
possefs
;
d
that
whole
Countrey
with
Magick
,
Sorcery
,
Witchcraft
,
and
all
kind
of
Diabolical
illusions
,
But
be
this
Opinion
or
metaphorical
interpretation
of
Keting
as
he
please
,
what
I
am
to
pursue
here
is
matter
of
Fact
and
History
out
of
him
without
any
interpretation
.
And
therefore
I
am
to
tell
you
now
,
that
besides
this
extraordinary
blessing
to
Gaodhel
,
Moyses
had
so
much
regard
of
Niull
,
that
he
sent
a
thousand
men
with
him
to
seize
Pharaohs
Fleet
,
put
him
in
possession
thereof
,
and
bid
him
stay
a
ship-board
till
he
had
seen
what
God
would
do
suddenly
to
Pharaoh
who
pursued
them
.
That
after
Niul
had
the
very
next
day
seen
both
Pharaoh
and
all
his
Egyptian
Host
of
Horse
and
Foot
covered
under
those
Waves
that
immediately
before
afforded
the
Israelites
a
dry
passage
,
his
fear
was
over
,
and
therefore
he
return'd
home
to
his
former
dwelling
in
the
same
Countrey
of
Egypt
:
where
he
remain'd
in
peace
till
he
died
,
and
his
posterity
after
him
till
the
fourth
Generation
,
i.
e.
till
the
days
of
Sruth
his
great
Grandchild
.
For
Sruth
was
the
son
of
Easruth
,
and
Easruth
of
Gaodhel
,
and
Gaodhel
of
Niull
;
which
in
all
make
four
Generations
.
That
in
this
fourth
Generation
the
Egyptians
picking
several
quarrels
with
them
,
forc'd
them
away
out
of
Egypt
.
Which
banishment
of
them
,
Walsingham
in
his
Ypodigma
Neustriae
ad
an.
1185.
pag.
452.
in
giving
an
account
of
John
,
Third
Son
to
Henry
II.
being
sent
by
him
to
Ireland
,
describes
occasionally
as
you
see
in
this
passage
.
Joannes
si●ius
Regis
,
a
Patre
militaribus
armis
accinctus
in
Hiberniam
est
transmissus
.
Hibernia
post
Brittanniam
omnium
Insularum
est
optima
.
Quae
quamvis
Britanniae
dviitiis
cedat
;
latitudine
,
salubritate
,
serenitate
praestat
.
Quae
sicut
versus
Aquilonem
brevior
est
,
it
a
versus
meridiem
trans
illius
fines
protenditur
.
Haec
autem
proprie
patria
Scotorum
est
.
Nam
sicut
legitur
,
Aegyptiis
in
mori
Rub●o
submersis
,
illi
qui
superfuerunt
,
expul●runt
à
se
que●dam
Nobilem
Sciticum
,
qui
degebat
apud
eos
,
ne
dominium
super
eos
invaderet
.
Expulsus
ille
cum
familia
pervenit
ad
Hispaniam
,
ubi
&
habitavit
per
annos
multos
,
&
progenies
ipsius
fameliae
suae
multiplicata
est
nimis
.
Inde
venerunt
Hiberniam
post
annos
mille
,
duobus
additis
,
à
transitu
filiorum
Israel
per
mar●
Rubrum
.
Et
de
Hibernia
pars
eorum
egressa
,
tertiam
in
Britannia
Brittonibus
&
Pictis
gentem
addiderunt
.
Pars
eorum
quae
remansit
in
Hibernia
Hiberni
vocabantur
,
&
adhuc
eadem
utuntur
lingua
.
That
Sruth
,
the
foresaid
great
Grandchild
of
Gaodhel
,
being
their
Leader
,
arrived
with
his
banish'd
Company
in
Creet
,
where
he
paid
his
last
tribute
to
Nature
,
and
some
of
his
Company
took
up
for
themselves
and
Issue
their
Habitation
.
That
Eibhir
Scot
,
his
eldest
Son
,
leading
the
rest
of
them
out
of
Creet
,
arriv'd
ere
long
in
Scythia
,
though
not
very
welcom
to
the
posterity
of
Neanuill
son
to
Feanusa
Farsa
.
That
in
the
fifth
Generation
of
Eibher
Scot
,
one
of
his
descendants
,
Taith
mhic
Daghnon
kill'd
his
own
kinsman
the
King
of
that
Countrey
,
by
name
Refloir
,
the
son
of
Rifill
,
of
the
progeny
of
Neanuill
:
and
thereupon
he
and
the
whole
Race
of
Gaodhel
Glas
,
as
many
as
had
come
thither
,
or
been
born
there
,
were
forc'd
to
fly
under
the
leading
of
Adhnon
and
Eibher
the
two
sons
of
Adhnamhuin
mhic
Bedhanmhuin
,
mhic
Eibher
Scuit
,
mhic
Sruth
,
m●ic
Easruth
,
mhic
Gaoidhel
.
That
being
come
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
they
shipp'd
,
but
soon
after
landed
in
an
Island
there
,
tarried
in
it
a
whole
year
to
refresh
themselves
,
and
in
the
mean
time
buried
Adhnon
one
of
their
Leaders
:
and
his
Funeral
being
over
and
a
twelvemonth
of
their
abode
in
this
place
expired
,
they
put
again
to
Sea
in
three
ships
,
each
freighted
with
sixty
persons
,
and
a
Woman
for
every
third
man
(
or
rather
perhaps
for
every
three
men
.
)
That
after
some
time
being
weary
of
their
Habitation
a
ship
board
,
they
landed
again
,
and
quitting
their
ships
cross'd
many
Countreys
by
Land
from
this
Caspian
Sea
to
the
Pontic
.
That
here
they
shipp'd
the
third
time
,
but
ere
long
meeting
with
an
Island
by
name
Caronia
,
they
put
in
and
remain'd
in
it
fifteen
months
;
where
Eibher
mhac
Taith
,
and
Lamghlas
mhac
Adhnoin
died
.
That
from
hence
departing
under
the
Conduct
of
four
Chief●●ins
,
whereof
Caichair
the
Magician
or
Druyd
was
one
,
they
arrived
at
the
North
end
of
the
Riphean
Mountains
:
where
the
same
Caichear
prophetically
told
them
[
*
](A67443-e75900-b)
*
Hereby
you
are
to
correct
what
is
otherwise
said
by
a
mistak●
page
13.
l.
〈◊〉
.
and
8.
as
if
this
prediction
had
been
made
by
Caicheir
to
Milesius
himself
and
but
some
years
before
;
whereas
indeed
it
was
made
to
his
Predecessors
many
Ag●s
before
he
was
born
.
,
that
neither
that
place
nor
any
other
was
design'd
for
their
lasting
abode
or
Habitation
till
they
came
to
the
Western
Island
which
we
now
call
Ireland
:
and
that
not
themselves
,
but
their
posterity
after
them
should
come
to
it
.
That
hence
again
,
but
under
the
Command
of
Eibher
Gluinfhiann
they
removed
to
Gothia
,
where
they
contitinued
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
even
to
the
eighth
Generation
from
Eibher
,
to
Bratha
,
For
Bratha
,
who
led
them
hence
first
of
all
to
Spain
,
was
the
son
of
Deaghatha
,
son
of
Earchadha
,
son
of
Elloit
,
son
of
Nuadhath
,
son
of
Neinuill
,
son
of
Eibhric
,
son
of
Eibher
Gluinfhionn
,
and
consequently
was
the
eighth
Generation
from
this
Eibher
Gluinfhionn
.
That
all
the
Travels
of
the
Progeny
of
Gaodhel
were
first
from
Egypt
to
Creet
:
from
thence
to
Scythia
:
from
thence
to
Gothia
:
from
thence
to
South-Spain
,
whether
the
foresaid
Bratha
led
them
:
and
back
again
,
in
the
person
of
Galamh
(
alias
Mileadh
Espain
,
or
Milesius
the
Spaniard
)
great
Grandchild
of
this
Bratha
,
to
Scythia
(
as
before
we
have
seen
page
12.
)
and
thence
also
again
to
Egypt
,
and
so
to
Thracia
,
and
once
more
to
Gothia
,
and
thence
to
Spain
,
till
at
last
the
sons
of
this
Galamh
or
Mileadh
ventur'd
for
Ireland
,
where
they
set
up
their
prophesied
Rest
and
long
abode
ever
since
to
this
present
day
.
Finally
,
that
Galamh
,
alias
●ileadh
,
in
Latin
Milesius
(
who
married
the
Daughter
of
Pharaoh
Nectonibus
king
of
Egypt
,
and
her
name
also
or
at
least
surname
Scota
,
for
the
same
or
like
reason
to
that
which
gave
so
long
before
to
their
great
Ancestor
Niull's
Wife
Daughter
to
Pharaoh
Cingeris
the
self-same
denomination
:
)
That
I
say
this
Galamh
,
was
the
nineteenth
Generation
from
Gaodhel
Glas
,
and
the
four
and
Twentieth
from
Noah
the
Builder
of
the
Ark
:
as
appears
by
his
Pedigree
thus
:
Mileadh
son
of
Bile
,
son
to
Breoghuin
,
son
to
Bratha
,
son
to
Deagatha
,
son
to
Earchadha
,
son
to
Alloid
,
son
to
Nuadhadh
,
son
to
Neanuill
,
son
to
Eibhric
or
Eibherglas
,
son
to
Eibher
Gluinfhionn
,
son
to
Laimhfhionn
,
son
to
Adhnoin
son
to
Taidh
,
son
to
Ogamhuin
,
son
to
Beaomhuinn
,
son
to
Eibher
Scot
,
son
to
Sruth
,
son
to
Easruth
,
son
to
Gaodhel
Glas
,
son
to
Niull
,
son
to
Feianusa
Farsa
,
son
to
Baath
,
son
to
Magog
,
son
to
Japhet
,
son
to
Noah
,
or
(
as
the
Irish
call
him
)
Naoih
.
43.
And
this
,
in
substance
,
is
the
account
which
Keting
has
of
these
matters
.
Though
I
confess
there
may
be
read
in
him
a
great
deal
more
of
that
Scythian
King
Feinusa
Farsa
(
Father
of
Niull
and
Grandfather
of
Gaodhel
Glas
,
)
particularly
of
his
great
Learning
:
and
the
most
celebrated
School
kept
in
those
days
on
the
Plain
of
Sennaar
:
and
of
his
having
studied
the
Sciences
and
Languages
full
twenty
years
in
that
place
:
and
of
his
having
then
employ'd
another
most
skilful
man
by
name
Gaodhel
,
(
but
his
surname
was
Ethoir
)
to
compose
,
or
at
least
to
refine
,
adorn
,
and
render
copious
that
Language
which
ever
since
from
his
name
is
call'd
Gaodhelc
,
or
Gaodhlec
,
I
mean
the
Irish
Language
.
And
so
likewise
it
may
be
found
in
D.
Keting
,
how
it
was
in
remembrance
and
honour
of
this
Gathelus
or
Gaothel
Ethoir
,
the
Author
,
or
at
least
Refiner
of
the
Irish
Tongue
;
that
Feinusa
Farsa's
foresaid
Brother
Niull
in
Egypt
gave
his
first-born
Child
the
self-same
denomination
or
name
of
Gaodhel
(
alias
Gathelus
)
tho
sufficiently
distinguish'd
after
by
the
addition
of
his
surname
Glas.
But
enough
of
these
profound
remote
Antiquities
,
as
Cambden
calls
'em
.
And
yet
I
am
confident
they
may
be
far
more
easily
believed
by
some
and
pass'd
over
by
others
,
than
oppos'd
,
at
least
disprov'd
by
any
;
yea
notwithstanding
the
names
of
Capacyront
in
Egypt
,
and
Caronia
in
the
Pontick
Sea
,
and
the
Fleet
of
Pharaoh
,
in
the
red
Sea
,
seized
by
a
thousand
of
the
unarmed
Israelits
,
[
*
](A67443-e77020-b)
*
See
Josephus
3.
Book
of
Antiqu.
c.
6.
Where
he
tells
us
expresly
,
that
all
the
Israelites
were
disarmed
when
Pharaoh
pursued
them
;
though
after
that
his
six
hundred
Chariots
and
fifty
thousand
Horse
and
two
hundred
thousand
armed
Faotmen
were
drown'd
in
the
Red
Sea
,
and
the
Tide
had
thrown
up
their
Arms
on
the
other
Bank
where
the
Israelites
were
sa●ely
arrived
,
they
armed
themselves
sufficiently
.
and
put
under
the
Command
of
Niull
.
That
I
may
say
nothing
at
all
,
or
scruple
or
boggle
either
at
the
two
Scotas
,
Daughters
to
those
two
Kings
of
Aegypt
,
as
already
you
have
seen
,
or
at
the
two
Scythian
Kings
of
the
same
name
Refloir
,
and
both
kill'd
by
the
Progeny
of
Gaodhel
Glas
;
the
first
of
them
by
Taith
mhac
Daghnon
;
and
the
second
,
at
least
two
hundred
years
after
by
Milesius
himself
,
as
may
be
remembred
out
of
the
12th
page
before
.
But
leaving
the
judgment
hereof
to
the
Reader
:
44.
I
proceed
to
my
next
Reflection
,
which
must
be
on
page
8
and
9.
There
you
are
told
,
How
the
children
or
posterity
of
Nemedus
,
(
the
Irish
call
'em
Clanna
Neimheadh
)
to
avoid
a
dreadful
and
continual
pestilence
of
many
years
,
departing
in
a
thousand
Vessels
,
great
and
small
,
under
the
Conduct
of
three
Chieftains
,
Simeon
Breac
,
Ibaath
,
and
Briotan
,
the
other
two
sailing
to
Greece
,
Briotan
with
his
adherents
landed
in
the
North
of
that
Countrey
,
which
we
now
call
Scotland
,
and
with
his
and
their
posterity
remaining
there
,
gave
the
denomination
of
Brittain
to
this
whole
Island
(
which
is
now
called
Great
Brittain
)
as
holy
Cormac
,
the
King
of
Mounster
and
Bishop
of
Cashel
,
in
his
Psalter
of
Cashael
,
together
with
all
the
Chronologers
of
Ireland
affirm
.
You
are
also
told
that
surely
in
this
particular
these
Irish
Chronologers
have
at
least
much
more
probability
of
their
side
,
than
any
late
Authors
have
,
that
derive
that
name
(
of
Brittain
)
from
Brutus
,
or
his
Romantick
History
in
Galfridus
,
or
in
any
other
.
Lastly
,
you
find
this
Question
immediately
follows
,
For
if
from
Brutus
,
besides
other
reasons
,
why
not
Brutannia
rather
than
Britannia
.
Though
in
this
whole
passage
I
follow'd
my
Author
Keting
;
and
particularly
for
this
Question
put
in
the
last
place
,
or
at
least
for
the
reason
involv'd
therein
,
I
might
also
have
alledg'd
l.
1.
Polydore
Virgil
,
who
makes
use
of
the
same
reason
against
the
derivation
of
Britannia
from
Brutus
:
yet
having
since
consulted
the
learned
Cambden's
most
accurat
search
into
these
matters
;
though
he
has
not
a
word
of
the
Irish
History
of
Briotan
,
nor
seems
ever
to
have
heard
thereof
:
I
find
nevertheless
there
may
be
very
probable
answers
given
out
of
him
to
that
question
put
by
me
after
Polydore
and
Keting
.
And
therefore
I
now
decline
it
,
tho
not
the
History
it self
of
that
Scythic
Briotan's
giving
the
denomination
of
Brittain
to
this
whole
Island
,
otherwise
(
and
whether
before
or
after
his
time
first
of
all
,
it
matters
not
)
called
Albion
.
As
for
Abraham
Wheloc's
Saxon
Annotations
on
Bedes
Ecclesiastical
History
(
l.
〈◊〉
.
c.
1.
pag.
25.
)
where
it
is
observed
that
this
Island
was
called
Brutaine
and
Brutannia
from
the
name
of
Brutus
:
I
am
not
moved
thereby
,
because
the
Saxons
had
that
name
from
the
Britons
themselves
,
and
the
Britons
though
they
write
it
Brutaine
,
with
u
,
yet
pronounce
it
Brittain
with
an
i.
as
I
am
told
,
by
men
skilful
in
their
Tongue
,
they
commonly
do
in
other
words
written
with
u.
pronounce
i.
However
I
am
content
to
acknowledg
here
,
that
in
putting
the
foresaid
question
,
I
suppos'd
more
than
I
ought
,
and
that
I
pass'd
over
in
silence
for
a
worse
,
the
far
better
and
more
probable
reasons
,
nay
the
convincing
reasons
indeed
.
What
these
are
,
you
may
see
at
large
in
Buchanan
,
and
before
him
,
sufficiently
enough
,
for
some
part
of
them
,
in
Polydore
:
who
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
demonstrate
the
whole
story
of
Brutus
to
be
a
meer
Fiction
;
though
Henry
of
Huntingdon
,
and
the
Author
of
Polychronicon
(
otherwise
reputed
good
Historians
)
thought
fit
to
recommend
to
all
posterity
the
Fable
,
out
of
G●ffrey
of
Monmouth
,
as
an
undoubted
Truth
.
However
we
are
told
(
I
am
sure
by
Geffrey
,
for
I
have
him
by
me
)
That
rutus
was
son
to
Silvius
,
the
son
of
Ascanius
,
whom
undoubted
Monuments
of
Antiquity
assure
us
to
have
been
son
to
Aeneas
,
and
Founder
of
Alba
on
Tiber
,
and
Third
King
of
the
Latius
.
That
this
very
Brutus
at
the
Age
of
sixteen
having
by
chance
in
hunting
the
Deer
,
kill'd
his
said
Father
King
Ascanius
,
and
being
therefore
banish'd
Italy
went
to
Greece
.
That
here
assembling
together
seven
thousand
Trojans
descended
from
those
who
had
been
brought
prisoners
thither
when
Troy
was
burn'd
,
and
heading
them
,
he
made
War
on
Pandrasus
,
the
King
of
Greece
,
defeated
his
Armies
,
forc'd
his
Towns
and
took
himself
Prisoner
,
and
kept
him
so
till
by
mutual
agreement
Ignoge
the
Princess
,
Daughter
to
this
King
,
was
given
him
to
Wife
,
and
for
a
Portion
with
her
besides
a
great
mass
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
a
strong
Fleet
of
three
hundred
and
four
and
twenty
sail
,
well
provided
of
all
kind
of
necessaries
.
That
now
putting
to
Sea
with
his
Trojans
and
so
great
a
Fleet
,
to
seek
his
Fortune
elsewhere
,
and
coming
to
a
desert
Island
by
name
Largecia
,
the
Oracle
of
Diana
there
admonish'd
him
to
steer
his
course
for
Albion
.
That
in
his
way
thither
besides
destroying
a
Fleet
of
Pirats
that
set
on
him
at
Sea
,
and
spoiling
all
Mauritania
in
Afric
from
end
to
end
,
landing
in
France
,
he
first
overthrew
in
Battel
Groffarius
the
Pictish
King
of
Aquitain
,
plunder'd
his
Towns
,
over-run
his
whole
Countrey
:
and
the●
again
in
a
second
mighty
Battel
defeated
both
the
same
Groffarius
and
all
the
other
eleven
Kings
of
France
with
their
Forces
.
That
having
perform'd
these
Wonders
there
,
he
set
sail
for
Albion
,
which
was
inhabited
then
by
Giants
.
[
These
were
a
prodigious
Race
of
Impres.
Amsterd
,
anno
1643.
)
where
he
gives
an
account
of
this
,
no
less
ill-contrived
than
Monstrous
Fable
,
added
by
some
later
Author
than
Geoffrey
of
Monmouth
,
as
if
Geoffrey
himself
had
not
store
enough
of
indeed
very
stupendious
Lyes
.
Monsters
,
some
of
them
twelve
Cubits
high
,
and
all
of
them
,
or
at
least
their
Predecessours
before
'em
,
begot
by
Incubi
,
i.
e.
Fayery
Devils
,
on
the
thirty
Daughters
of
Dioclesian
King
of
Syria
and
his
Wife
Labana
,
who
the
first
night
of
their
marriage
kill'd
their
thirty
Husbands
:
and
for
that
cause
being
forc'd
to
Sea
by
their
said
Father
,
in
a
ship
without
Mariners
or
Pilot
,
after
long
wandring
and
hovering
,
arrived
at
last
in
Albion
,
a
meer
Desart
then
.
Where
it
seems
notwithstanding
they
were
provided
for
by
those
wicked
Aery
Daemons
that
lay
with
them
and
procreated
of
them
this
horrible
Race
of
Giants
.
]
That
upon
his
landing
here
,
at
a
place
called
Totnes
,
where
all
the
Giants
were
in
a
body
to
hinder
his
descent
,
he
fought
them
,
overthrew
them
,
pursued
'em
all
over
the
Island
,
destroyed
them
utterly
every
where
.
That
having
done
so
,
he
divided
the
whole
Countrey
among
his
Followers
;
gave
them
the
name
of
Britons
,
and
to
it
that
of
Brittain
,
from
his
own
name
both
:
then
begot
Children
,
especially
three
,
by
name
Locrinus
,
Albanactus
,
and
Camber
:
then
built
the
famous
City
of
new
Troy
(
since
called
London
by
corruption
of
the
word
Luds
Town
,
because
one
of
his
posterity
,
King
Lud
not
only
repair'd
it
but
strengthened
it
with
a
Wall
and
Towers
and
Bulwarks
:
)
and
then
,
last
of
all
,
before
his
death
,
making
three
Royal
Divisions
of
Brittain
,
and
erecting
each
into
a
Kingdom
,
bestow'd
the
first
of
them
,
together
with
the
supreme
sovereignty
of
the
other
two
in
some
cases
,
on
his
eldest
son
Locrinus
,
called
then
from
his
name
Loegria
(
by
us
now
England
:
)
the
second
on
his
second
son
Albanactus
,
from
whose
name
't
was
called
Albania
,
though
Scotland
after
:
and
on
his
third
son
Camber
the
third
of
those
Divisions
,
termed
likewise
from
his
name
Cambria
,
comprehending
at
that
time
not
only
the
Countrey
now
called
Wales
,
but
whatever
is
on
that
side
of
the
Severn
.
That
by
these
brave
Princes
and
their
issue
after
'em
the
Noble
Cities
of
York
,
Edenburg
,
Carlisle
,
Canterbury
,
Winchester
,
Shaftsbury
,
Bath
,
Leicester
,
the
Tower
of
London
,
Westchester
,
and
Caer-Leon
upon
Vsk
,
were
from
the
foundations
built
and
finish'd
,
and
the
Brittish
Nation
and
Kingdom
most
gloriously
maintained
at
home
and
enlarg'd
abroad
even
in
the
very
Continent
,
well-nigh
all
over
Europe
.
That
not
only
Ebrancus
(
the
V.
King
of
Great
Brittain
after
Brutus
,
and
Builder
of
York
)
with
a
numerous
Fleet
invaded
France
,
ransack'd
it
all
over
,
and
return'd
home
triumphantly
with
the
richest
spoils
thereof
:
nor
only
his
twenty
sons
(
which
he
had
by
twenty
several
Wives
)
conquer'd
all
Germany
under
the
command
of
one
of
themselves
called
Assaracus
,
and
possess'd
it
a
long
time
after
:
but
Belinus
and
Brennus
,
sons
to
Dunvallo
Mulmutius
(
the
Nineteenth
King
,
as
Belinus
himself
was
the
XX.
)
made
an
absolute
Conquest
,
first
of
all
the
Kingdom
of
Gaul
,
now
called
France
,
and
soon
after
of
all
Italy
;
not
Rome
it self
excepted
,
which
they
took
and
burnt
to
ashes
.
That
Cassibellanus
(
the
Lxv.
of
the
Brittish
Monarchs
,
)
when
Julius
Caesar
invaded
them
,
at
two
several
times
,
fought
him
,
defeated
him
both
times
,
and
the
second
time
made
him
fly
to
France
in
such
despair
that
he
never
more
return'd
.
That
in
like
manner
Claudius
the
Roman
Emperour
,
though
come
in
person
with
a
mighty
power
of
Legions
and
Auxiliaries
into
Brittain
,
found
it
his
safest
way
to
run
away
in
two
great
Battels
,
from
the
victorious
Army
of
Guiderius
and
Arviragus
(
the
Lxvii
.
and
Lxviii
.
Brittish
Monarchs
one
after
another
)
:
in
so
much
that
Claudius
was
content
at
last
'
een
fairly
to
capitulate
for
Peace
with
Arviragus
,
by
sending
to
Rome
for
his
own
Daughter
Gennissa
,
and
giving
her
in
marriage
to
him
,
nay
and
leaving
him
too
the
Government
wholly
of
all
these
Provincial
Islands
;
for
so
Geoffrey
calls
them
in
this
place
.
That
Severus
,
how
great
soever
both
a
Souldier
and
Emperour
he
was
,
found
it
a
desperate
business
to
fight
in
Great
Brittain
against
the
Brittons
,
when
he
saw
himself
receiving
his
death's
wound
from
Fulgenius
in
that
Battel
,
whence
he
was
carried
dead
and
buried
in
York
.
That
under
Vortigern
their
Lxxxvi
.
Monarch
,
Hengistus
the
Saxon
,
invited
in
by
him
,
landed
the
second
time
in
Great
Brittain
,
with
an
Army
of
three
hundred
thousand
Heathen
Foreigners
:
and
yet
Aurelius
Ambrosius
(
the
next
Brittish
King
after
Vortigern
)
fought
him
in
the
head
of
all
his
formidable
Forces
,
and
in
a
plain
Field
overthrew
both
him
and
them
all
,
nay
pursued
them
in
their
Flight
till
he
reduced
them
to
nothing
,
and
the
whole
Island
of
Brittain
to
its
native
liberty
from
any
Foreign
Yoak
.
Nor
had
his
Victories
a
period
here
,
but
over-run
Ireland
also
;
where
he
took
Prisoner
,
in
a
great
Battel
,
the
Monarch
of
that
Countrey
,
Gillomar
;
and
then
brought
away
Choream
Gigantum
,
the
Giants
Monument
of
stones
,
from
the
Plains
of
Kildare
in
that
Kingdom
,
which
he
set
up
on
Salisbury
Plains
in
England
.
That
Arthur
,
who
was
likewise
,
save
one
,
the
next
King
of
Great
Brittain
(
for
he
was
son
to
Vter
Pendragon
that
Reign'd
immediately
before
him
)
subdued
all
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
▪
the
Isles
of
Orkney
,
Denmark
,
Norway
,
Gothland
,
along
to
Livonia
,
France
,
and
as
many
Kingdoms
in
all
as
made
up
XXX
.
Yea
moreover
,
i.
e.
after
so
many
great
and
mighty
.
Conquests
,
and
besides
the
killing
too
of
Monsters
and
Giants
,
fought
even
Flollo
and
Lucius
the
two
Lieutenant
Generals
of
the
Roman
Emperour
Leo
,
kill'd
them
both
in
France
,
and
the
later
of
them
(
I
mean
Lucius
)
in
the
head
of
a
dreadful
Army
consisting
of
four
hundred
thousand
men
;
all
which
he
overthrew
and
ruin'd
.
That
although
by
occasion
of
some
unhappy
quarrels
among
the
Britons
themselves
under
Catericus
their
Lxxxxvi
.
King
,
a
bad
man
,
the
Saxons
to
be
reveng'd
on
them
▪
wrought
King
Gurmundus
the
late
African
Conqueror
of
Ireland
,
to
come
from
thence
into
Great
Britain
with
an
Army
of
a
hundred
sixty
six
thousand
Heathen
Africans
,
and
burn
,
spoil
and
destroy
the
better
parts
thereof
,
and
after
put
and
leave
the
Saxons
in
possession
of
all
he
could
;
which
was
that
whole
Countrey
then
called
Loegria
,
now
England
,
as
distinguish'd
both
from
Scotland
and
Wales
:
meaning
by
Wales
the
ancient
Kingdom
of
Cambria
which
comprehended
all
beyond
the
Savern
:
and
that
notwithstanding
the
Saxons
had
by
such
means
got
possession
of
all
Loegria
,
and
held
it
for
several
years
,
they
were
beat
out
again
so
soon
as
the
Britons
agreed
amongst
themselves
,
meeting
at
Westchester
and
chusing
there
Caduallo
for
their
King
;
who
bravely
recovered
the
whole
Island
every
way
round
even
to
the
four
Seas
,
and
kept
both
Picts
and
Scots
,
and
such
of
the
Saxons
as
were
left
alive
or
permitted
to
stay
in
perfect
obedience
to
the
British
Crown
during
his
own
Reign
,
which
lasted
forty
years
in
all
:
and
that
so
did
Cadwallador
after
him
during
his
.
In
short
,
that
as
the
progeny
of
Frute
continued
free
,
independent
,
successful
,
glorious
in
the
first
period
of
their
Monarchy
under
sixty
six
Kings
of
their
own
,
during
at
least
a
thousand
years
and
forty
,
from
the
landing
of
Brute
till
the
Invasion
of
Julius
Caesar
:
and
as
for
the
next
period
,
which
took
up
five
hundred
and
nine
years
more
,
till
the
landing
of
Hengistus
the
Saxon
,
albeit
the
Roman
power
and
glory
did
sometimes
lessen
,
sometime
ecclipse
theirs
:
yet
they
preserved
still
their
freedom
,
and
Laws
,
and
Government
under
twenty
other
Kings
of
their
British
Nation
,
successively
reigning
over
them
,
and
paying
only
a
slight
acknowledgment
of
some
little
tribute
to
the
Roman
Emperours
;
nay
and
this
same
but
now
and
then
,
very
seldom
:
so
in
the
third
or
last
period
of
it
;
containing
somewhat
above
two
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
from
the
said
landing
of
Hengistus
to
the
twelfth
year
of
Cadwallador
,
they
upon
the
Romans
quitting
them
,
not
only
restor'd
themselves
,
under
Aurelius
and
Arthur
,
by
their
own
sole
valour
,
to
the
ancient
glory
of
their
Dominion
;
but
,
maugre
all
the
opposition
of
the
Confederated
Saxons
,
Picts
and
Scots
,
now
and
then
rebelling
against
them
,
enjoyed
it
under
the
succession
of
seven
Brittish
Kings
more
,
from
Arthur
to
Cadwallador
;
yea
Malgo
▪
the
fourth
of
this
very
last
number
,
when
the
six
foreign
Provincial
Countreys
(
as
Geoffrey
calls
them
)
viz.
Ireland
,
Island
,
the
Orcades
,
Norway
,
Denmark
,
and
Gothia
,
had
rebell'd
anew
,
was
so
fortunately
brave
,
as
by
dint
of
Sword
to
have
reduced
them
all
again
to
their
old
subjection
under
Great
Brittains
Empire
.
Add
moreover
,
that
Cadwallador
himself
,
albeit
the
last
of
this
Trojan
Race
wielding
the
S●●pter
of
Great
Brutus
,
enjoyed
the
same
Glorious
Power
that
his
Predecessours
had
before
him
over
the
whole
extent
of
this
Noble
Island
.
That
the
total
change
and
utter
downfal
of
the
Brittish
Government
,
happening
after
in
his
days
,
proceeded
only
from
an
absolute
Decree
of
Heaven
and
mighty
Anger
of
God
incensed
against
the
Brittons
for
their
sins
;
but
neither
in
the
whole
nor
in
part
,
from
any
Power
of
the
Saxons
or
other
Enemies
or
men
upon
Earth
.
That
the
immediate
visible
means
,
which
God
made
use
of
to
destroy
them
irrecoverably
were
1.
A
most
bloody
fatal
Division
(
after
some
years
of
this
Cadwallador's
reign
)
happening
among
them
,
yea
continuing
so
long
and
to
such
a
degree
,
that
between
both
sides
all
the
fruitful
Fields
were
laid
waste
;
no
man
caring
to
till
the
ground
.
2.
The
consequence
of
this
waste
,
a
cruel
Famine
over
all
the
Land
.
3.
A
Plague
so
prodigiously
raging
,
that
the
number
of
the
Living
was
not
sufficient
to
bury
the
Dead
.
That
the
Almighty's
hand
lying
so
heavy
on
them
by
so
dreadful
a
Pestilence
,
was
it
alone
that
forc'd
Cadwallador
in
the
twelfth
year
of
his
Reign
to
retire
for
some
time
into
Little
Britanny
in
France
.
That
after
ten
years
more
when
this
Epidemical
Plague
had
been
wholly
over
,
and
Cadwallador
prepared
to
ship
his
Army
and
return
,
a
voice
of
Thunder
by
Angelical
Ministery
spake
to
him
from
Heaven
,
commanding
him
aloud
to
desist
from
his
Enterprize
,
and
telling
him
in
plain
terms
,
it
was
decreed
above
unalterably
,
The
Race
of
Brutus
should
bear
no
more
sway
in
Great
Brittain
till
the
time
were
come
which
Merlin
had
prophecied
of
to
King
Arthur
.
And
,
to
conclude
all
,
That
in
pure
obedience
to
this
Voice
of
God
,
it
was
that
Cadwallador
,
giving
over
his
designed
return
,
and
instead
thereof
going
to
Rome
,
and
soon
after
dying
there
(
upon
the
12th
of
the
Calends
of
May
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
689
)
left
his
Countrey
a
prey
to
the
Saxons
,
who
till
then
could
never
subdue
it
,
nor
prevail
against
the
Brittons
;
but
were
themselves
always
overthrown
,
and
forc'd
all
along
e'n
by
so
many
Brittish
Kings
in
succession
from
Aurelius
and
Arthur
to
Caduallo
,
either
to
fly
the
Land
,
or
submit
to
their
mercy
.
All
which
in
substance
,
and
much
more
at
large
we
are
told
by
Geoffrey
[
*
](A67443-e79880-b)
*
Galfridus
Monumetensis
in
his
Latin
History
de
Origine
&
Gestis
Britannorum
,
printed
at
Paris
by
Ascensius
Badius
,
Anno
1517.
But
the
fourth
Book
of
this
Romantick
story
i●
wholly
taken
up
with
the
deceitful
Prop●ecies
of
Merlin
,
though
Prophecles
much
augmented
(
says
Neubrigensis
)
by
additions
of
Geoffrey's
own
inventive
Brain
,
which
he
foisted
in
as
Merlin's
.
Nor
has
been
ashamed
to
endeavour
to
make
us
believe
that
Merlin
was
a
great
and
wonderful
and
true
Prophet
indeed
;
yea
notwithstanding
that
Merlin's
own
Mother
confessed
him
to
be
the
Son
of
an
Incubus
Devil
.
See
Galfridus
himself
,
l.
3.
c.
3.
of
Monmouth
in
his
seven
Books
of
History
,
and
out
of
him
by
others
.
Only
(
besides
my
summing
up
the
number
of
Kings
,
and
fixing
the
period
of
times
,
and
contracting
the
whole
story
,
and
digesting
it
into
this
order
and
Method
)
give
me
leave
to
except
the
particular
of
Dioclesian
the
Syrian
King
's
thirty
Daughters
,
and
the
Incubi
Devils
,
with
their
Gigantic
procreation
.
For
this
I
had
from
Buchanan's
relation
of
it
(
l.
2.
Rer.
Scot.
)
as
added
by
some
others
to
supply
a
defect
of
so
much
in
the
new
History
of
Galfridus
.
45.
But
as
William
of
Newbery
(
commonly
called
in
Latin
,
Neubrigensis
)
this
Geoffrey's
own
Contemporary
in
England
,
has
(
in
Proemio
Histor
.
)
five
hundred
years
since
reflected
with
much
freedom
and
tartness
on
the
Vanity
,
incredibility
,
and
falsity
of
his
History
in
general
,
and
more
particularly
on
that
part
of
it
which
represents
King
Arthur
such
a
wonderful
Heroe
:
so
has
in
later
times
Polydore
Virgil
first
,
and
after
him
George
Buchanan
ruin'd
the
very
foundation
of
the
whole
Fabrick
;
I
mean
,
the
very
Being
or
Existence
of
Brute
himself
at
any
time
on
Earth
.
And
certainly
,
in
my
opinion
,
the
reasons
of
Polydore
seem
convincing
enough
to
any
unbyass'd
man
.
For
,
says
he
l.
2.
Histor.
Anglic
.
)
neither
Titus
Livius
,
nor
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
,
nor
any
of
those
other
Authors
that
most
diligently
write
of
Roman
Antiquities
have
one
syllable
of
this
Brutus
.
Nor
could
any
thing
concerning
so
much
as
either
his
Name
or
Existence
be
fetch'd
from
the
ancient
Annals
of
Great
Brittain
:
seeing
that
five
hundred
years
,
or
thereabouts
,
before
this
new
History
of
Galfridus
had
been
contriv'd
,
Gildas
(
I
mean
the
true
,
and
not
the
supposititious
one
)
complain'd
,
that
if
ever
the
ancient
Britons
his
Countrey-men
,
had
any
such
or
other
Annals
at
all
,
they
were
undoubtedly
either
perish'd
in
the
War
at
home
,
or
carried
away
so
far
abroad
as
no
news
could
be
had
of
them
.
Besides
,
the
particular
of
the
taking
of
Rome
by
Belinus
and
Brennus
quite
over-throws
all
both
Fabrick
and
foundation
of
this
New
History
,
if
we
compute
the
times
set
down
in
it
,
and
compare
them
with
those
in
the
Greek
and
Roman
Chronicles
.
For
in
this
New
History
not
only
Brute
is
said
to
have
conquer'd
Albion
about
the
tenth
year
after
his
Father
Silvius
had
been
kill'd
,
which
was
the
year
of
the
World
4100
;
but
the
two
Brothers
Belinus
and
Brennus
(
sons
to
Molmutius
the
XX.
King
,
and
they
the
XXI
.
Generation
from
Brute
)
are
said
to
have
taken
Rome
about
four
hundred
years
after
the
same
Brute
had
conquer'd
this
Island
.
And
yet
according
to
the
Epitome
or
account
of
times
both
in
Eusebius
and
all
other
as
well
Greek
as
Latin
Histories
,
Rome
was
taken
by
Brennus
and
his
Gauls
even
after
full
seven
hundred
years
and
ten
had
been
over
from
the
foresaid
year
wherein
Brute
is
said
by
the
new
History
to
have
enter'd
Albion
.
So
that
by
this
new
History
Brennus
must
have
taken
Rome
three
hundred
and
ten
years
before
it
was
really
taken
at
all
.
Then
which
,
I
think
,
nothing
can
be
desired
more
convincing
to
ruin
both
the
Fabrick
and
foundation
of
this
Romance
of
Brute
.
And
so
in
effect
has
Polydors
thought
before
me
.
But
if
you
would
have
more
,
yea
many
more
unanswerable
arguments
on
this
Subject
:
you
may
consult
George
Buchanan
where
he
has
them
at
large
,
L.
2.
Histor.
Scot.
For
,
as
it
ought
to
be
no
part
of
my
purpose
here
to
compare
or
confront
so
many
,
or
indeed
any
of
those
vain
particulars
in
the
new
History
of
Brute
,
either
with
the
Commentaries
of
Caesar
,
or
Annals
and
History
of
Tacitus
,
or
his
Life
of
Agricola
,
or
Venerable
Bedes
Ecclesiastical
History
of
the
English
,
or
the
Saxon
Chronology
publish'd
by
Wheloc
,
or
the
most
ancient
Monuments
of
the
Irish
,
or
any
other
sacred
or
profane
of
so
many
other
Kingdoms
of
Europe
,
or
with
Reason
it self
:
so
it
is
neither
any
part
of
it
,
to
dilate
or
give
those
manifold
arguments
of
Buchanan
,
though
they
be
directly
home
against
the
very
foundation
of
the
same
new
History
,
or
the
Being
or
Existence
at
any
time
of
Brute
.
It
sufficeth
me
in
this
place
to
have
given
the
reasons
of
Polydore
against
it
.
My
purpose
here
being
no
other
,
than
(
in
relation
to
the
above
passage
in
my
eighth
and
ninth
page
)
to
conclude
out
of
all
,
That
the
Irish
Cronologers
and
Historians
have
at
least
much
more
probability
on
their
side
in
asserting
unanimously
that
their
true
Briotan
who
descended
of
Nemedus
,
and
planted
a
Colony
in
the
North
part
of
this
great
Island
so
early
,
was
he
that
gave
the
whole
Island
the
denomination
of
Brittain
from
his
own
name
,
than
they
on
the
other
side
have
,
who
,
if
the
arguments
hitherto
be
conclusive
,
tell
us
in
effect
,
that
a
false
and
forged
Brutus
,
one
that
never
was
in
Being
should
have
given
it
.
And
indeed
,
the
Authority
of
the
Irish
Monuments
in
the
Psalter
of
Cashel
,
an
authentick
Book
of
Irish
Histories
,
written
above
eight
hundred
years
since
by
so
great
and
knowing
and
holy
a
man
as
Cormack
;
who
was
at
the
same
time
both
King
and
Bishop
of
Mounster
:
and
the
further
derivation
of
the
more
remote
Antiquities
inserted
in
it
from
that
other
Book
much
more
ancient
yet
,
which
above
one
thousand
two
hundred
years
since
,
in
the
composing
or
collecting
of
it
out
of
all
the
former
Chronicles
of
that
Nation
,
from
the
very
first
Plantations
of
it
,
had
been
,
in
the
Parliament
or
National
Assembly
of
all
the
Estates
at
Tarach
under
Laogirius
the
Monarch
,
supervised
and
agreed
upon
by
the
choicest
Committee
they
could
appoint
of
three
Antiquaries
,
three
Kings
and
three
Bishops
,
whereof
S.
Patrick
himself
was
one
;
over-ballances
by
much
the
credit
of
Geoffrey
of
Menmouth
in
his
new
History
of
Brutus
,
written
by
him
no
earlier
than
Henry
II.
Reign
,
and
opposed
,
nay
quite
run
down
by
his
own
Contemporaries
so
soon
as
it
came
out
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
and
whatever
else
I
have
given
any
where
in
this
Reflection
,
on
my
own
foresaid
eighth
and
ninth
page
,
I
desire
may
be
understood
by
the
Reader
,
as
I
intended
it
,
i.
e.
without
any
prejudice
or
diminution
of
the
great
and
known
both
Antiquity
and
bravery
of
the
Brittish
Nation
,
whencesoever
they
have
truly
derived
the
name
of
Brittons
for
themselves
,
or
that
of
Brittain
for
their
Countrey
.
Of
the
former
,
I
mean
their
Antiquity
,
Julius
Caesar
is
a
witness
beyond
exception
,
where
he
speaks
in
his
Commentaries
(
L.
v.
)
of
the
inland
people
of
Brittain
,
as
if
they
had
been
Aborigenes
,
without
any
derivation
from
elsewhere
abroad
;
quos
natos
in
Insula
,
memoria
proditum
dicunt
,
says
he
.
Of
the
later
,
both
Tacitus
and
Beda
,
Writers
no
less
unexceptionable
,
have
recorded
to
Posterity
very
considerable
Instances
.
The
one
,
in
his
Annals
and
History
,
and
Agricola's
Life
,
telling
their
fierce
Fights
,
and
sometimes
their
successes
too
against
the
Roman
Generals
,
in
their
own
Countrey
Great
Brittain
.
The
other
,
in
his
Ecclesiastical
History
of
England
,
acknowledging
several
great
Victories
had
by
them
both
in
the
same
Island
their
own
Countrey
over
his
Countreymen
the
Saxons
that
invaded
them
;
nay
,
particularly
telling
us
(
in
the
16th
chap.
of
his
First
Book
)
of
two
very
special
Victories
,
the
first
under
the
leading
of
Aurelius
Ambrosius
,
the
second
in
Black
more
about
that
place
,
where
Scarborough
Castle
is
now
,
called
by
Polidore
in
his
History
Mons
Badonicus
:
adding
withal
,
that
after
the
first
overthrow
given
by
them
,
although
sometimes
worsted
,
yet
they
continued
the
War
with
great
resolution
,
worsting
also
not
seldom
their
Foes
,
until
at
last
they
hem'd
them
in
about
the
said
Hill
or
Mountain
Badonicus
,
and
made
a
mighty
slaughter
of
them
there
.
Which
happened
,
says
Bede
in
the
forty
fourth
year
after
the
first
landing
of
the
Saxons
.
Above
all
,
the
Defence
made
by
the
Reliques
of
them
in
Wales
,
after
their
Kingdom
had
been
utterly
destroy'd
upon
Cadwallador's
withdrawing
to
France
,
yea
made
and
continued
by
them
for
seven
hundred
years
,
and
their
fighting
so
long
for
their
Liberty
,
against
the
Saxons
first
,
and
Normans
after
,
till
they
obtain'd
honourable
Conditions
at
last
from
Edward
I.
are
sufficient
arguments
of
their
Martial
Spirit
and
brave
Souls
,
however
Fortune
frown'd
upon
them
.
And
as
I
ought
to
be
so
ingenuous
in
acknowledging
what
I
have
now
done
concerning
that
Nation
in
general
:
so
likewise
,
in
reference
to
Jeffry
himself
,
I
will
be
so
just
as
to
acknowledg
what
he
says
of
the
hand
of
God
that
lay
so
heavy
upon
them
at
last
,
even
to
their
utter
destruction
,
by
the
mortal
Feuds
and
cruel
Famine
,
and
most
destructive
of
all
the
Pestilence
that
follow'd
.
For
besides
this
one
particular
of
those
three
heavy
scourges
from
God
,
which
I
must
confess
are
attested
by
V.
Bede
himself
(
l.
1.
cap.
12
,
&
14.
)
there
is
little
else
of
truth
to
be
acknowledg'd
in
the
whole
Summary
given
before
,
of
that
Romantick
History
of
Galfridus
.
Tho
Richard
White
of
Basingstoke
has
in
our
days
written
and
printed
a
Latin
History
of
his
own
,
pursuing
in
most
particulars
the
good
Example
given
by
him
:
and
to
make
it
the
more
known
,
has
prefix'd
unto
it
an
Epistle
Dedicatory
to
Albertus
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
,
&c.
45.
In
my
13.
page
I
spake
somewhat
of
the
causes
moving
the
eight
sons
of
Milesius
,
after
his
death
,
to
think
seriously
of
invading
Ireland
.
But
I
might
have
added
,
How
their
consultation
about
this
matter
was
held
in
Breoghuin's
Tower
in
Gallicia
.
How
it
was
from
thence
they
employ'd
Ith
(
or
Ithius
)
their
Uncle
on
the
Father's
side
(
as
being
son
to
Breoghuin
their
great
Grandfather
)
in
a
ship
well
provided
,
and
man'd
with
a
hundred
and
fifty
stout
Soldiers
,
to
discover
the
state
of
Ireland
.
How
Ith
having
landed
in
Mounster
,
and
there
understood
that
Cearmada's
three
sons
,
who
as
three
Kings
ruled
Ireland
alternatively
,
were
together
at
Oileach
Neidh
in
the
North
,
but
at
some
difference
among
themselves
about
the
Jewels
of
their
Ancestors
,
went
thither
by
Land
,
accompanied
with
a
hundred
of
his
men
;
the
ship
failing
about
with
the
rest
to
meet
him
there
.
How
being
come
to
Oileach
,
and
honourably
received
by
the
sons
of
Cearmada
,
and
,
because
he
was
a
stranger
and
consequently
indifferent
in
their
dispute
,
being
chosen
Arbitrator
of
it
,
he
decided
their
quarrel
to
all
their
satisfaction
:
first
by
dividing
the
Jewels
equally
betwixt
them
:
and
then
exhorting
them
to
mutual
love
and
peace
:
adding
withal
very
much
in
praise
of
their
delightsom
plentiful
Countrey
.
How
when
he
had
taken
leave
of
them
to
return
to
his
ship
for
Spain
,
the
eldest
of
the
Three
reflecting
on
the
high
praises
he
gave
the
Land
,
and
fearing
his
design
should
be
to
bring
others
to
invade
them
,
breaks
his
jealousie
to
the
other
two
,
and
with
their
consent
and
some
armed
Troops
pursues
Ith
,
overtakes
him
,
fights
him
,
routs
his
men
,
wounds
himself
deadly
,
and
leaves
him
in
that
condition
of
a
dead
man
groveling
on
the
Earth
at
a
place
called
from
that
Fight
and
his
Name
Magh
Ith.
How
the
few
survivers
of
his
men
headed
by
his
own
son
carried
away
his
body
a
shipboard
,
where
he
died
of
his
wounds
;
but
they
nevertheless
arrived
in
Spain
,
and
coming
to
their
Cousins
the
eighth
Brothers
,
exposed
it
before
them
all
,
of
purpose
to
excite
and
hasten
their
revenge
.
And
in
the
last
place
,
how
that
although
as
well
these
as
those
,
i.
e.
all
the
Milesians
in
general
,
and
their
Cousins
and
adherents
made
this
killing
,
or
this
murder
,
(
which
you
please
to
call
it
)
committed
on
the
said
Ithius
and
his
men
,
the
pretence
of
their
Invasion
and
War
,
and
consequently
of
the
justice
of
their
quarrel
,
and
following
Conquest
of
that
Countrey
by
them
:
yet
the
whole
History
makes
it
plain
,
That
't
was
no
other
indeed
but
a
meer
pretence
:
being
Ithius
went
thither
as
a
meer
Spy
to
discover
the
Countrey
:
and
that
they
were
resolved
to
invade
it
upon
their
return
,
whet●er
he
had
or
had
not
met
with
any
injury
or
pretence
of
injury
there
.
All
which
I
note
of
purpose
here
:
because
it
may
be
usefully
in
the
second
Part
of
this
Treatise
,
on
another
occasion
,
related
to
again
.
46.
In
the
mean
while
,
and
in
this
very
place
,
the
Reader
will
give
me
leave
to
observe
a
thing
that
may
prevent
some
question
or
some
admiration
about
the
sons
of
Cearmada
chusing
Ithius
their
Arbitrator
.
For
it
may
be
peradventure
ask'd
,
how
they
understood
one
another
?
or
what
Language
did
he
or
they
speak
their
s●ntiments
in
?
or
was
it
by
Interpreters
they
Discours'd
?
&c.
But
the
Irish
Historians
prevent
such
demands
by
telling
us
,
that
all
the
several
Invasions
of
Ireland
(
only
the
first
plantation
of
it
by
Ciocal
,
which
properly
was
no
Invasion
,
excepted
)
whether
by
Partholan
,
or
Neimhedh
,
or
Fea●a-bolg
,
or
Tuath-D●-Danan
,
were
by
Scythians
,
descended
from
Japhet
,
who
for
their
Language
had
the
Irish
Tongue
(
Gaodhlec
,
as
't
is
called
originally
by
it self
)
common
to
them
all
,
no
less
than
the
Milesians
themselves
and
all
other
Gathelians
whatsoever
had
the
same
very
speech
their
Mother
Tongue
though
with
some
difference
in
the
Dialect
.
So
that
only
those
I
called
once
the
Aborigenes
of
Ireland
,
I
mean
the
progeny
of
Ciocal
and
his
followers
descended
from
the
accursed
Cham
,
and
come
out
of
Africk
,
had
another
peculiar
Language
of
their
own
.
57.
Though
I
have
page
15.
said
,
the
Antiquity
of
the
Milesian
Irish
to
be
no-where
parallel'd
,
if
not
peradventure
among
the
Chineses
only
,
&c.
I
hope
no
man
will
understand
me
so
,
as
to
think
I
would
not
have
still
excepted
the
Children
of
Israel
,
had
I
feared
that
any
would
entertain
such
a
thought
of
my
meaning
as
would
need
the
exception
.
I
am
sure
none
could
justly
do
so
,
that
pleas'd
to
consider
what
I
said
before
,
page
5.
viz.
That
the
Milesians
had
not
before
two
hundred
eighty
three
years
after
Moses's
passing
the
Red
Sea
landed
in
Ireland
.
For
until
then
,
whatever
they
were
called
,
it
is
plain
they
could
not
be
called
Irish
,
because
this
name
they
derived
from
that
Island
where
they
never
lived
before
this
time
.
And
't
is
no
less
plain
that
before
this
time
the
Children
of
Israel
had
,
as
a
free
and
brave
and
conquering
Nation
,
inhabited
Palestin
,
at
least
two
hundred
and
forty
years
:
had
also
lived
forty
years
in
the
Wilderness
:
and
before
that
too
,
had
been
a
great
numerous
people
in
Egypt
,
where
they
lived
in
all
,
from
the
descent
of
Jacob
out
of
Canaan
thither
,
till
their
departure
under
Moses
,
through
the
Red
Sea
,
two
hundred
and
fifteen
years
,
(
as
Josephus
expresly
tells
in
his
Antiq.
L.
iii.
c.
vi
.
)
though
under
great
bondage
for
some
part
thereof
.
And
therefore
to
them
or
their
ancientness
I
could
not
intend
to
compare
that
of
the
Milesians
,
nor
as
now
become
Irish
,
no
nor
as
Gathelians
neither
.
For
Gathelus
himself
the
original
stock
of
all
the
Gathelians
,
and
consequently
of
the
Milestans
,
being
these
were
only
a
branch
of
those
,
was
but
a
youth
in
Egypt
with
his
Father
Niull
when
Moses
cross'd
the
Red
Sea
,
as
we
have
lately
seen
at
large
.
48.
Yet
in
the
18th
Page
,
I
must
confess
there
is
an
Errour
committed
,
by
saying
that
the
six
sons
of
Muredus
(
alias
,
in
Irish
,
Muiriach
)
King
of
Vlster
went
to
Scotland
under
the
Monarchy
of
Laogirius
(
or
Laoghaire
)
King
of
Ireland
.
But
I
have
corrected
it
,
page
93.
where
you
read
,
it
was
in
the
Twentieth
year
of
this
Monarch's
Successor
and
son
Lugha
,
they
invaded
Scotland
.
49.
Whether
Niall
Naoihghiallach
did
,
or
did
not
order
Albania
to
be
call'd
Scotia
,
as
Keting
says
he
did
(
whereof
see
the
same
18th
page
:
)
you
are
nevertheless
to
know
,
that
the
most
eminent
Antiquary
Prim●t
.
Vsher
hath
sufficiently
evinc'd
(
de
Primord
.
page
784.
)
That
as
neither
Dalrieda
nor
Argathelia
(
alias
Argyle
)
though
the
proper
Seat
of
the
Scots
inhabiting
Brittain
until
the
year
840.
so
neither
the
whole
Countrey
of
Albania
,
even
after
that
year
,
had
ever
been
called
Scotia
by
any
Writer
,
until
about
the
year
of
Christ
1100.
when
both
Nations
,
I
mean
the
Picts
and
Scots
,
were
come
by
degrees
to
make
one
people
.
And
that
Marianus
Scotus
,
who
flourish'd
at
that
time
was
one
of
the
very
first
Authors
that
call'd
it
by
this
name
of
Scotia
.
Where
you
are
further
to
observe
,
that
according
to
this
most
learned
Primat's
account
of
the
confinement
of
the
foresaid
Scots
to
their
ancient
Dominions
of
Dalriada
and
Argyle
,
it
was
the
year
of
Christ
840.
before
they
had
inlarged
themselves
by
overthrowing
and
subduing
the
whole
Kingdom
of
the
Picts
.
Which
is
a
hundred
years
later
than
my
account
of
this
matter
out
of
Cambden
,
in
my
said
18.
Page
.
50.
Page
19.
where
I
supposed
,
that
the
Nine
several
Countreys
or
Nations
forc'd
to
deliver
every
one
of
them
Hostages
to
Niall
the
Great
(
otherwise
,
and
from
the
nine
several
sorts
of
Hostages
,
surnam'd
in
Irish
Naoighiallach
,
in
Latin
Noui-Obses
)
were
only
the
five
Provinces
of
Ireland
,
and
the
distinct
Dominions
of
the
Dal-Rheudans
,
Picts
,
and
other
Inhabitants
of
that
Countrey
we
now
call
Scotland
:
there
I
follow'd
Keting
.
But
after
having
lighted
on
the
Author
of
Cambrensis
Eversus
,
and
found
in
him
That
the
great
Irish
Antiquary
Joannes
Colganus
in
his
Trias
Taumaturga
,
Gratianus
Lucius
,
page
299.
[
*
](A67443-e82760-b)
*
page
447.
num
56.
had
otherwise
counted
those
nine
Countreys
and
Nations
:
I
thought
fit
,
as
occasion
was
offered
page
221.
to
count
or
give
them
as
he
did
,
viz.
Mounster
,
Leinster
,
Connaght
,
Vlster
,
the
Brittons
,
Picts
,
Dal-Rheudans
,
Saxons
,
and
Morini
(
a
People
of
France
towards
Calice
and
Picardy
.
)
For
the
word
Saxons
is
in
the
said
later
page
omitted
through
the
Printers
fault
.
And
yet
I
cannot
but
acknowledg
,
that
if
Niall
the
Great
had
any
Hostages
from
the
Saxons
,
he
must
either
have
taken
'em
at
Sea
,
or
from
the
Coasts
of
Germany
,
the
Higher
or
Lower
,
but
by
no
means
from
Great
Brittain
.
Because
Niall
was
kill'd
in
France
,
anno
Dom.
405.
as
the
foresaid
Author
of
Cambr.
Euers
.
Gratianus
Lucius
himself
does
write
in
the
short
Account
he
gives
of
this
Monarchs
Reign
:
and
the
Saxons
were
not
come
into
Great
Brittain
before
the
year
of
Christ
440.
(
as
Polydore
Virgil
,
in
his
Reign
of
Vortigern
says
)
that
is
forty
four
years
after
the
said
Niall
the
Great
Naoighiallach
had
left
behind
him
all
his
Hostages
,
and
ended
all
his
Greatness
in
this
World
.
51.
With
the
Battel
,
or
loss
,
or
name
of
Coilus
,
as
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
mention'd
by
me
page
19.
though
I
took
it
from
Keting
,
and
quoted
Buchanan
,
as
he
does
,
and
find
by
reading
Buchanan
himself
,
that
Keting
has
rightly
quoted
him
;
yet
now
I
am
not
my self
otherwise
affected
with
it
than
to
reject
it
utterly
.
And
my
reason
is
,
not
only
Buchanans
fixing
the
time
of
that
Battel
,
fought
,
as
he
says
,
between
Coilus
King
of
the
Brittons
and
Fergus
I.
King
of
the
Scots
,
eight
or
nine
hundred
years
before
this
very
Fergus
came
from
Ireland
:
nor
only
Buchanan's
borrowing
this
whole
story
out
of
Hector
Boethius
,
whom
Humphry
Lloyd
calls
hominem
impurissimum
,
a
most
impure
Author
,
and
Lucius
,
Scriptorem
corruptissimum
,
a
most
corrupt
Writer
,
nay
one
who
in
the
far
greater
part
of
his
History
scarce
delivers
any
truth
at
all
:
but
the
very
name
of
Coilus
here
,
deriving
its
original
from
the
fertil
invention
of
Geoffrey
of
Monmouth's
new
History
of
Brutus
.
For
it
is
only
in
this
Romance
we
find
the
first
mention
of
any
Coilus
among
the
Kings
of
Great
Brittain
.
And
there
indeed
,
I
must
confess
,
we
have
not
only
one
,
but
three
Monarchs
of
this
Island
bearing
that
name
.
The
first
of
them
being
the
fortieth
King
,
in
order
of
time
;
the
second
,
being
the
seventieth
second
King
;
and
the
last
,
whom
he
names
Coel.
being
the
seventy
ninth
,
according
to
Geoffrey's
disposition
of
them
and
my
account
out
of
him
.
But
I
must
withal
acknowledg
,
that
he
has
not
a
word
nor
a
syllable
either
of
the
first
or
last
of
these
Three
,
save
only
the
bare
names
of
Coilus
and
Coel
,
hudled
in
among
so
many
other
mostly
too
bare
names
of
other
pretended
Brittish
Kings
.
Neither
has
he
any
more
of
the
very
Second
Coilus
than
that
he
was
the
son
of
King
Marius
,
and
the
Father
of
King
Lucius
the
First
Christian
King
of
Great
Brittain
:
and
that
having
in
his
youth
been
bred
at
Rome
,
he
continued
after
,
e'en
all
along
his
Reign
,
both
devoted
to
the
Roman
State
,
and
in
Peace
with
all
his
Neighbours
.
And
therefore
the
rest
of
the
story
in
Buchanan
,
either
of
this
or
any
other
Coilus
,
must
be
a
later
additional
Invention
:
and
,
in
reference
to
the
real
true
Records
of
Antiquity
,
as
ill
contrived
as
might
be
;
though
answerably
enough
to
the
foundation
laid
for
such
a
superstructure
of
the
new
History
of
Brute
and
his
Descendants
.
But
since
we
are
occasionally
return'd
again
to
this
famed
Work
of
Galfridus
Monumetensis
,
whereof
you
have
elsewhere
so
lately
had
from
my
own
reading
it
over
a
pretty
just
Summary
;
give
me
leave
here
to
let
you
see
out
of
others
as
just
a
censure
of
it
.
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
Alanus
Copus
has
compared
it
with
Ovids
Metamorphosis
and
Lucians
Tales
.
That
William
Neubrigensis
has
spent
even
three
whole
Leaves
(
in
Prooem.
Hist
.
)
to
demonstrate
by
instance
of
particulars
,
how
it
is
wholly
compos'd
of
the
most
improbable
,
incredible
,
and
ungrounded
Lyes
that
ever
were
invented
.
That
Cambden
also
in
his
Britannia
relates
to
others
,
who
stick
not
to
say
,
it
is
all
patch'd
up
of
untunable
discords
and
jarring
absurdities
;
yea
,
compos'd
of
such
Milesian
Fables
,
such
intolerable
meer
inventions
of
the
Authors
own
brain
,
that
the
Roman
Church
at
last
thought
fit
to
enroll
it
in
the
Index
of
Prohibited
Books
.
Yea
that
Cambrensis
himself
,
though
a
Britton
by
birth
and
blood
,
and
as
desirous
of
the
glory
of
his
Countrey-men
as
any
could
be
,
gives
it
nevertheless
the
Character
of
a
fabulous
History
;
as
you
may
see
in
his
Description
of
Wales
,
cap.
7.
Nay
that
in
his
Itinerary
of
Wales
,
l.
1.
c.
5.
he
tells
us
that
,
and
the
occasion
and
manner
how
,
the
Devils
were
seen
leaping
and
skipping
and
dancing
on
it
.
However
,
and
though
it
be
manifest
,
that
as
well
these
Censures
,
as
the
Summary
aforesaid
,
are
sufficient
,
even
each
of
them
apart
,
to
ruin
the
story
of
Coilus
and
Fergus
in
Buchanan
,
which
derives
originally
from
Galfridus
,
and
ultimately
relies
on
his
invention
:
I
shall
nevertheless
give
now
another
Argument
,
shewing
more
peculiarly
,
how
little
Faith
ought
to
be
given
him
in
his
Catalogue
of
Brittish
Kings
,
and
consequently
none
at
all
to
his
naming
of
Coilus
among
them
.
In
his
Seventh
Book
,
Chap.
V.
where
he
so
confidently
relates
the
mighty
Battel
fought
and
overthrow
given
by
King
Arthur
in
France
to
those
four
hundred
thousand
Romans
,
and
their
Auxiliaries
,
mentioned
before
,
part
Europeans
,
part
Asians
,
and
the
rest
Affricans
,
under
many
Kings
come
to
assist
the
Roman
Emperour
against
Arthur
:
he
has
also
the
brazen
brow
to
invent
not
only
those
three
names
of
the
Emperour
himself
and
his
two
Lieutenant
Generals
,
which
we
have
seen
before
;
but
many
more
of
the
Auxiliary
Kings
:
viz.
Epistrephus
King
of
Greece
,
Mustemphar
King
of
Parthia
,
Aliafatina
King
of
Spain
,
Hirtacus
King
of
Affric
,
Boetus
King
of
the
Medes
,
Sextorius
King
of
Libya
,
Teucer
King
of
Phrygia
,
Xerxes
King
of
the
Itureans
,
Pandrasus
King
of
Egypt
,
Misipsa
King
of
Babylon
,
Politetes
Duke
of
Bithynia
,
Teucer
Duke
of
Phrygia
,
Evander
of
Syria
,
Ethion
of
Boetia
,
(
sure
it
should
be
Beotia
)
Hippolitus
of
Creet
,
&c.
whereas
indeed
there
were
no
such
names
or
men
,
and
most
of
these
Countreys
named
by
him
in
the
last
place
,
were
but
Provinces
then
under
the
Roman
or
Constantinopolitan
Empire
,
and
no
Kings
nor
Dukes
,
but
only
Presidents
ruling
them
under
the
Emperour
.
Wherefore
,
if
he
could
so
boldly
invent
such
a
list
of
Kings
abroad
in
the
World
,
for
the
sixth
Age
of
Christianity
,
wherein
he
could
be
so
easily
disproved
by
a
thousand
arguments
:
we
have
no
reason
to
think
that
for
home
and
those
early
Ages
of
the
World
,
wherein
he
could
not
be
disproved
by
any
Records
,
he
did
otherwise
than
meerly
forge
his
Catalogue
of
Brittish
Kings
.
And
these
are
the
Reasons
that
moved
me
to
this
Reflection
upon
that
story
of
Coilus
and
Fergus
in
Buchanan
,
as
related
out
of
him
in
my
foresaid
19th
page
.
And
the
same
reasons
,
or
at
least
a
sufficient
part
of
them
,
makes
me
likewise
not
insist
now
upon
the
name
of
Notium
,
which
you
have
seen
before
(
page
13.
)
given
to
Breoghuin's
Tower
in
Gallicia
.
It
was
(
I
doubt
not
)
borrowed
by
Keting
from
Hector
Boethius
,
who
says
in
express
terms
,
that
place
was
called
first
Brigantia
,
but
after
Notium
,
and
last
of
all
Compostella
.
I
know
there
is
a
Promontory
in
D●smond
the
South
of
Mounster
,
which
is
by
Cambden
in
his
Map
of
Ireland
,
called
Notium
;
but
whether
from
any
of
that
name
in
North
Spain
,
or
elsewhere
I
know
not
.
54.
But
what
is
more
material
to
be
noted
occasioually
in
this
place
,
is
Buchanans
account
of
Fergus
:
and
the
rather
because
he
seems
to
give
it
from
the
Scottish
Historians
in
general
.
He
says
,
that
this
very
Fergus
(
pretended
by
him
to
have
been
the
over-thrower
of
Coilus
,
and
by
Hector
Boethius
to
have
also
been
the
son
of
Ferchardus
King
of
Ireland
)
was
the
Founder
of
the
Scottish
Kingdom
in
Albania
,
and
first
of
all
the
Kings
of
the
Scots
inhabiting
Great
Brittain
.
That
he
came
to
Albania
(
or
Scotland
)
about
the
time
of
Alexander
the
Great's
taking
Babylon
,
almost
331.
years
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
.
And
that
within
twenty
four
years
more
,
having
reign'd
in
all
so
long
,
in
his
return
from
Ireland
(
whither
he
had
gone
back
from
Scotland
to
quiet
some
disturbances
there
)
he
perish'd
at
Sea
in
a
Tempest
,
near
that
Rock
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
which
,
from
his
wrack
hard
by
,
is
ever
since
call'd
in
Latin
Rupes
Fergusii
,
(
in
Irish
Carrig-Fhearuis
,
by
us
Knock-Fergus
.
)
So
says
Buchanan
:
and
so
said
before
him
Hector
Boethius
and
some
others
of
his
Countreymen
Historians
:
both
he
and
they
either
seeming
to
know
nothing
at
all
of
those
Annals
and
Books
whence
only
the
real
true
History
of
their
Antiquities
could
be
known
:
or
else
wittingly
and
willingly
to
have
taken
up
a
fabulous
story
,
of
purpose
to
establish
a
glorious
succession
of
a
hundred
and
seven
Kings
of
the
same
Nation
reigning
one
after
another
from
that
Fergus
I.
to
James
VI.
even
for
above
1900
years
.
Whatever
the
cause
might
be
,
the
one
or
the
other
,
or
perhaps
(
which
is
likely
enough
)
both
together
:
it
is
plain
out
of
the
antient
Annals
and
other
Histories
of
Ireland
(
which
are
indeed
the
only
Fountain
of
all
such
truly
real
Scottish
Antiquities
,
as
concern
at
least
the
Irish
Invaders
and
time
of
their
Invasion
of
any
part
of
Great
Brittain
)
that
Buchanan
,
and
those
follow'd
by
him
have
created
the
said
Fergus
I.
King
of
the
Scots
in
Albania
,
even
819
years
before
he
landed
from
Ireland
in
Brittain
.
For
those
Irish
Monuments
fix
on
the
year
of
Christ
498.
the
time
of
Fergus
Mor
(
as
they
call
him
,
son
to
Ercho
,
Nephew
to
Eochadh
Muinreamhar
)
and
of
his
five
Brothers
with
him
invading
the
North
of
Brittain
.
And
Tigernacus
,
who
commonly
delivers
in
Latin
what
was
done
abroad
,
as
what
was
done
at
home
in
Irish
,
has
of
the
present
subject
this
following
passage
:
Fergus
Mor
mhac
Ercha
,
id
est
Fergusius
Magnus
Erci
filius
,
cum
Gente
Dalrieta
partem
Britanniae
tenuit
,
&
ibi
mortu●s
est
,
&c.
That
is
,
Fergus
Mor
the
son
of
Erch
with
his
people
of
Dal-Riada
,
possess'd
himself
of
part
of
Brittain
,
and
died
there
about
the
first
year
of
the
Popedom
of
Symmachus
.
Which
was
the
year
of
Christ
498.
as
Primat
Vsher
has
rightly
observed
.
Besides
,
the
old
Irish
Book
containing
the
Synchronism
,
or
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
the
contemporariness
,
not
only
of
the
Monarchs
and
Provincial
Kings
of
Ireland
,
but
of
the
Kings
in
Albania
too
,
expresly
relates
how
it
was
in
the
twentieth
year
after
the
Bat●●l
of
Ocha
,
that
the
six
sons
of
Ercho
,
viz.
the
two
Enguses
,
the
two
Loarns
,
(
some
Copies
have
Coarns
)
and
the
two
Ferguses
(
whereof
one
was
this
Fergus
the
Great
)
pass'd
over
into
Albania
.
I
say
nothing
how
Nennius
translated
into
Irish
among
O
Duncgans
Miscellanies
,
says
,
it
was
in
the
sixth
Age
of
the
World
〈…〉
〈…〉
the
Dal-Riadans
had
conquer'd
part
of
the
Countrey
of
the
Picts
,
and
the
Saxons
enter'd
on
other
parts
of
Great
Brittain
.
Nor
do
I
insist
on
O
Duucgan
himself
,
though
he
most
minutely
prosecutes
this
Adventure
of
Ercho's
Children
,
telling
the
Families
issued
from
them
in
Scotland
(
which
he
calls
Albain
)
what
Lordships
or
Lands
each
of
them
was
possess'd
of
there
,
and
what
Forces
by
Land
or
Sea
they
usually
raised
.
But
what
I
am
particularly
to
observe
is
,
that
of
all
hands
among
the
Irish
Annalists
and
Historians
it
is
without
any
contradiction
admitted
,
That
this
Fergus
the
Great
,
son
to
Ercho
,
is
the
same
with
Fergusius
I.
King
of
the
Scots
,
though
in
Boethius
,
Major
,
Buchanan
,
&c.
called
in
Latin
the
son
of
Ferchardus
.
That
the
foresaid
Battel
of
Ocha
,
wherein
the
Irish
Monarch
Oillioll
Molt
perish'd
,
was
fought
in
the
year
of
Christ
478.
And
that
from
this
year
to
the
year
498.
there
is
no
man
but
sees
the
just
interval
must
be
those
twenty
years
on
expiration
whereof
the
foresaid
Book
of
Sync●ronisin
relates
the
passing
of
Fergus
Mor
to
Brittain
.
And
the
issue
of
all
must
be
,
that
certainly
as
to
this
particular
,
either
all
the
ancient
Irish
Annals
and
Monuments
,
besides
the
late
Histories
of
Keting
and
Lucius
are
extraordinary
false
:
or
Buchanan
and
Hector
Boethius
,
and
all
other
Scottish
Authors
follow'd
by
them
are
extreamly
out
.
Even
so
far
out
as
to
have
at
least
inverted
the
whole
succ●ssion
,
descent
,
line
and
genealogie
of
their
Kings
,
by
giving
us
a
Catalogue
with
the
Lives
and
Reigns
of
two
or
three
and
forty
Kings
as
descended
Lineally
from
Fergusius
I.
before
he
had
been
existent
on
Earth
.
For
Congallus
is
the
Xliiii
.
King
in
Buchanan
,
&c.
and
yet
the
eighteenth
year
of
this
very
Congallus
,
according
to
Buchanans
computation
,
must
have
been
the
year
of
our
Lord
498.
in
which
all
the
Irish
Records
place
the
landing
of
Fergus
Mor
in
Scotland
,
tho
the
very
first
of
the
Catalogue
in
him
and
other
Historians
follow'd
by
him
.
Moreover
,
and
which
yet
is
no
less
considerable
than
any
of
the
former
Arguments
,
we
may
take
notice
that
Buchanan
and
his
Authors
make
Reuda
the
sixth
King
of
those
in
his
Catalogue
,
descended
from
Fergus
.
Then
which
nothing
can
be
more
plain
against
all
the
Irish
Antiquities
.
To
say
nothing
of
V.
Bede
in
his
Eccles.
Hist.
l.
1.
cap.
1.
whom
you
may
consult
at
leasure
.
But
for
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
I
am
sure
they
tell
us
particularly
,
that
the
Monarch
of
Ireland
Conaire
mhac
Mogha
Lauae
had
three
sons
,
call'd
the
Three
Carbry's
viz.
Cairbre
Muisck
,
from
whom
the
Tract
of
Musckry
,
and
Cairbre
Baisckin
,
from
whom
the
Land
of
Corca
bhaiskin
,
both
in
Mounster
,
has
denomination
,
and
Cairbre
Riada
,
alias
Riadhfada
.
That
this
last
of
the
Three
was
the
first
Irish
Conqueror
of
the
Countrey
in
Albania
,
which
bore
his
name
,
being
called
in
Irish
Dal-Riada
(
in
English
the
Part
of
Riada
)
and
by
Latin
Writers
Dal-rieta
,
Dal-Reuda
;
and
the
Inhabitants
Dal-Reudini
,
as
Bede
calls
'em
.
And
that
his
foresaid
Father
,
the
Irish
Monarch
Conaire
mhac
Mogha
Lauae
,
having
reign'd
in
Ireland
eight
years
,
was
kill'd
in
the
year
of
the
World
5364.
being
the
year
of
Christ
165.
Whence
it
must
follow
that
his
said
son
Cairbre
,
surnamed
Riada
in
Irish
,
though
by
V.
Bede
and
others
called
Reuda
,
must
have
invaded
the
Picts
,
and
possess'd
himself
of
that
part
of
their
Countrey
named
from
him
,
at
least
three
hundred
years
before
the
time
of
Pergus
the
Great
,
who
,
as
we
have
seen
before
,
invaded
not
Albania
till
the
year
of
Christ
498.
So
wide
,
in
this
very
particular
of
Reuda
,
is
the
Irish
account
and
History
from
the
Scottish
in
Buchanan
.
How
to
reconcile
the
difference
in
either
particular
,
being
it
is
so
great
,
and
concerns
so
great
a
succession
of
Kings
,
and
Ages
too
for
at
least
819
years
,
I
leave
to
such
as
shall
please
to
concern
themselves
in
it
,
more
than
my
purpose
in
this
place
requires
I
should
my self
.
But
let
them
withal
take
these
further
Animadversions
to
thought
.
1.
That
the
Father
of
this
Fergusius
the
Great
,
however
you
call
him
,
Erck
,
Ercho
,
Ercha
,
or
either
(
as
Buchanan
has
it
)
Ferchardus
,
or
any
other
name
whatsoever
,
was
never
King
of
Ireland
;
as
no
more
was
Fergus
M●●
himself
,
notwithstanding
Buchanan's
intimation
to
the
contrary
,
but
only
a
Brother
to
Muirchiortach
the
Irish
Monarch
that
reign'd
over
all
Ireland
from
the
year
of
Christ
503
,
to
the
year
527.
wherein
he
was
murder'd
.
2.
That
Joannes
Major
himself
,
though
a
Scotchman
,
has
,
(
in
his
little
History
of
Great
Brittain
,
cap.
X.
)
reflected
on
that
Vulgar
Errour
in
the
Annals
of
Scotland
,
where
they
place
Fergusius
I.
before
Reuda's
time
,
3.
That
Hollingshed
(
in
his
English
Translation
of
Hector
Boethius
)
professes
himself
to
be
of
Opinion
,
That
very
many
of
those
Kings
,
related
by
the
Scottish
Histories
to
have
reigned
successively
one
after
another
in
Scotland
,
were
such
as
neither
successively
,
nor
in
Scotland
,
but
together
at
the
same
time
reigned
part
of
them
in
Ireland
,
and
part
in
other
adjacent
lesser
Islands
.
4.
That
Gratianus
Lucius
(
in
his
Camb.
Evers
.
page
93.
)
adds
moreover
,
Himself
to
think
not
improbably
,
that
the
Scottish
Authors
borrowed
a
great
number
of
their
Kings
,
from
those
indeed
that
were
Pictish
Kings
.
Where
,
to
ground
this
Opinion
of
his
,
he
produces
an
old
Irish
Translation
of
Ninnius
;
I
mean
as
to
the
Catalogue
of
Pictish
Kings
in
that
ancient
Author
:
and
fixes
in
particular
on
eighteen
of
them
by
name
,
among
which
is
one
Gregory
,
albeit
Gregory
be
the
Lxxiii
.
King
of
Scots
in
Buchanan's
Catalogue
,
and
that
King
too
in
whom
Buchanan
glories
so
much
as
to
record
him
to
posterity
by
the
Title
of
Gregory
the
Great
,
which
he
says
was
deservedly
given
him
by
his
own
People
.
5.
That
although
,
in
Buchanan's
account
,
this
very
Gregory
began
his
Regn
an
.
Christi
870.
and
finish'd
it
by
his
death
anno
892.
and
consequently
was
not
only
King
of
Scots
,
but
of
Scotland
,
being
the
Pictish
Kingdom
there
(
at
least
as
't
is
commonly
suppos'd
)
had
been
utterly
destroy'd
,
full
thirty
years
before
the
very
first
of
his
Reign
:
yet
if
his
being
either
King
of
Scotland
or
King
of
Scots
be
no
truer
than
Buchanan's
Relation
of
his
invading
Ireland
,
fighting
a
great
Battel
victoriously
there
against
the
two
Protectors
or
Tutors
of
the
young
King
Duncanus
a
Minor
,
and
then
visiting
this
young
King
at
Dublin
where
he
resided
,
and
then
appointing
new
Tutors
for
him
,
and
last
of
all
taking
with
him
to
Scotland
threescore
Irish
Hostages
out
of
the
several
Provinces
of
Ireland
:
I
dare
say
there
was
never
any
such
thing
,
or
Person
or
Prince
as
Gregory
King
of
Scots
.
For
besides
what
I
have
given
before
(
page
23
&
24.
)
to
disprove
this
great
fiction
of
Gregory
the
Great
,
either
conquering
or
at
all
invading
Ireland
:
't
is
clear
out
of
all
the
Irish
Antiquities
recording
the
Danish
Wars
,
that
not
the
Irish
,
nor
any
Irish
King
,
Minor
or
not
Minor
,
did
possess
Dublin
at
that
time
,
but
the
Danes
.
And
indeed
,
to
confirm
this
truth
,
the
Annals
of
Vlster
tell
us
,
that
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
871.
two
great
Danish
Captains
,
viz.
Ainlaph
and
Juor
came
from
Albania
to
Ath-Cliath
(
alias
Dublin
)
with
two
hundred
sail
,
and
an
exceeding
great
Prey
of
English
,
and
Brittons
,
and
Picts
.
whom
they
brought
Captives
to
Ireland
.
So
that
Dublin
most
certainly
was
,
in
the
Reign
of
that
Gregory
of
Scotland
,
not
under
any
Monarch
or
other
Irish
King
,
as
no
more
was
it
in
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
following
,
but
in
the
power
of
the
Danes
,
who
were
at
least
the
first
Re-builders
of
it
much
about
the
same
time
that
Buchanan
supposes
it
to
have
been
the
Metropolitan
City
of
Ireland
;
tho
it
came
not
to
be
so
till
Henry
the
Second's
Reign
.
For
he
indeed
was
the
first
King
or
Lord
of
Ireland
that
ever
kept
his
Court
there
,
and
by
appointing
it
the
Residence
of
his
Vice-Roys
gave
it
in
a
little
time
so
great
splendor
,
that
the
Forger
seeing
it
so
in
his
own
time
,
thought
fit
in
much
earlier
times
to
place
his
forged
Irish
Monarch
(
of
Gregory
of
Scotlands
story
)
Duncanus
in
it
as
in
the
Royal
Mansion
of
the
Kings
of
Ireland
.
Whereas
to
the
contrary
,
nothing
is
more
known
in
the
Irish
Histories
,
than
that
the
City
of
Tarach
full
twenty
miles
from
Dublin
,
was
the
Royal
Seat
of
the
Kings
of
Ireland
,
till
its
destruction
by
the
first
Danish
War
,
and
in
the
same
days
Dublin
at
best
but
a
very
mean
place
respectively
.
6.
That
nevertheless
,
as
I
am
apt
enough
to
believe
,
that
,
allowing
Cambden
the
liberty
of
an
hyperbolical
expression
,
he
has
upon
sufficient
grounds
told
us
,
that
the
Earls
of
Argile
derive
their
Race
from
the
ancient
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Argile
,
by
an
infinite
descent
of
Ancestors
:
so
I
am
verily
persuaded
that
by
how
much
the
Genealogy
of
Kings
must
be
more
narrowly
sifted
than
that
of
any
Subjects
,
by
so
much
Gratianus
Lucius
has
upon
surer
grounds
exactly
derived
in
a
direct
Line
the
descent
of
James
the
sixth
of
Scotland
,
and
first
of
Great
Brittain
,
not
only
through
so
many
Kings
his
Predecessors
of
Scotland
from
the
ancient
Kings
of
Argile
,
up
along
to
Fergus
I.
nor
only
from
those
before
that
very
Fergus
,
through
fourteen
Generations
up
to
Reuda
:
but
even
before
this
Reuda
,
through
fifty
three
Generations
,
whereof
Twenty
four
were
Monarchs
of
Ireland
,
up
along
to
Herimon
,
the
first
sole
absolute
Monarch
of
the
Milesian
blood
in
that
Kingdom
,
even
so
long
since
as
Three
thousand
years
,
wanting
only
seven
.
Nay
,
I
am
likewise
persuaded
,
that
he
has
also
very
exactly
in
two
other
Lines
,
carried
up
the
descent
of
the
same
King
James
,
through
thirty
one
other
Monarchs
of
Ireland
to
the
said
Herimon
:
as
also
in
a
fourth
and
fifth
Line
through
four
and
twenty
more
of
the
Irish
Monarchs
(
and
here
I
mean
twenty
four
more
wholly
different
from
all
those
fifty
six
already
given
of
Herimons
Race
.
)
up
along
to
Heber
;
who
being
the
stock
in
these
two
last
Lines
,
makes
the
25th
King
of
Ireland
in
this
number
ascending
upwards
:
for
so
he
was
(
during
his
short
life
)
in
a
joynt
Sovereignty
,
with
his
foresaid
Brother
Herimon
.
7.
That
undoubtedly
this
derivation
of
King
James
through
so
many
Lines
for
three
thousand
years
,
and
from
the
Loins
of
eighty
one
Irish
Monarchs
,
besides
all
the
truly
real
both
Kings
of
Scotland
,
and
Kings
of
Scots
or
Dal-Riada
and
Argathelia
in
Scotland
,
given
us
at
large
by
Gratianus
Lucius
(
in
his
Camb.
Evers
.
page
242.
243
,
and
244.
)
as
it
is
by
many
degrees
a
much
more
ancient
,
so
it
is
a
much
more
glorious
derivation
of
the
Royal
Pedigree
,
than
either
Buchanan
,
or
Boethius
,
or
Major
,
or
indeed
any
other
Scottish
Historian
,
nay
or
even
any
Scottish
Herald
whatsoever
among
those
called
English
Scots
,
was
capable
to
make
even
so
much
as
in
any
manner
,
well
or
ill
,
as
being
wholly
ignorant
of
the
Irish
Antiquities
,
which
they
could
neither
understand
nor
read
,
if
they
had
had
'em
.
And
these
are
the
Animadversions
I
desire
them
take
to
thought
who
shall
either
persuade
themselves
they
can
reconcile
the
difference
'twixt
the
Scottish
and
Irish
Histories
concerning
Fergus
,
or
except
against
me
for
laying
it
open
,
how
justly
soever
the
story
of
Him
and
Coilus
,
given
by
me
(
page
20
)
out
of
Buchanan
,
has
put
a
necessity
on
me
to
do
so
here
.
There
is
a
passage
in
my
21
page
,
that
says
,
The
Romans
built
Towers
and
Bulwarks
all
along
the
Southern
Coast
of
Brittain
,
at
convenient
distances
,
against
the
landing
of
the
Irish
on
that
side
out
of
their
plundering
Fleets
.
Herein
also
I
followed
my
Author
Keting
,
if
I
understand
him
rightly
.
But
having
since
consulted
Cambden
,
I
found
that
either
Keting
had
mistaken
the
matter
,
or
I
him
.
For
the
truth
is
,
that
albeit
in
relation
to
the
Caledonians
,
or
Picts
,
and
Scots
inhabiting
,
or
those
driven
at
that
time
to
the
Countreys
lying
North
of
Grahams
Dyke
,
the
foresaid
Towers
or
Castles
,
must
be
acknowledg'd
built
in
the
South
;
yet
in
relation
to
the
whole
Island
of
Great
Brittain
,
or
to
us
now
in
England
,
they
were
not
so
.
Which
,
and
whatever
else
concerning
either
that
Dyke
or
Wall
of
the
Romans
,
that
you
may
the
more
fully
understand
,
take
this
following
Extract
out
of
Cambden
,
according
to
Hollands
translation
of
him
.
in
his
Scotia
.
and
Sterling
Sheriffdom
.
Julius
Agricola
observing
the
narrow
land
or
Streight
by
which
Dunbritton
Frith
and
Edenborough
Frith
are
held
from
commixing
,
fortined
this
space
between
with
Garrisons
.
So
as
all
the
part
this
side
was
then
in
possession
of
the
Romans
;
the
Enemies
remov'd
,
and
as
it
were
driven
into
another
Island
.
In
so
much
as
Tacitus
judg'd
right
truly
,
there
was
no
other
limit
of
Brittain
to
be
sought
for
.
Neither
verily
in
the
time
ensuing
did
either
the
valour
of
Armies
,
or
Glory
of
the
Roman
name
,
which
scarcely
could
be
stayed
,
set
out
the
Marches
of
the
Empire
,
in
this
part
of
the
World
,
further
:
although
with
inroads
they
otherwhiles
molested
and
endammaged
them
.
But
after
this
glorious
Expedition
of
Agricola
,
when
himself
was
called
back
,
Brittain
(
as
says
Tacitus
)
became
For
▪
let
:
neither
was
the
possession
kept
still
this
far
.
For
the
Caledonian
●rittons
drave
the
Romans
back
as
far
as
to
the
River
Tine
.
In
so
much
as
Hadrian
,
who
came
into
Brittain
in
person
,
and
reform'd
many
things
in
it
,
went
no
farther
forward
;
but
gave
Commandment
,
that
the
God
Terminus
,
who
was
wont
to
give
ground
to
none
,
should
retire
backwards
out
of
this
place
like
as
in
the
East
,
on
this
side
Euphrates
he
did
.
Hence
it
is
that
St.
Augustin
(
de
Civ
.
Dei
.
l.
4.
c.
29.
)
wrote
in
this
wise
:
God
Terminus
,
who
gave
not
place
to
Jupiter
,
yielded
to
the
will
of
Hadrianus
,
yielded
to
the
rashness
of
Julian
,
yielded
to
the
necessity
of
Jovian
.
In
so
much
as
Hadrian
had
enough
to
do
to
make
a
Wall
of
Turf
between
the
River
of
Tine
and
Esk
,
well
near
an
hundred
miles
Southward
on
this
side
Edenborough
Frith
.
But
his
adopted
son
Titus
Aelius
Hadrianus
Antoninus
Pius
,
under
the
conduct
of
Lollius
Vrbicus
,
whom
he
had
sent
hither
his
Lieutenant
,
repell'd
the
Northern
Enemies
back
again
beyond
Bodotria
,
or
Edenborough
Forth
;
and
that
by
raising
another
Wall
of
Turf
,
namely
besides
that
of
Hadrianus
,
as
Capitolinus
writeth
.
[
Which
other
Wall
that
it
was
reared
in
this
very
place
,
whereof
I
now
speak
,
and
not
by
Severus
,
as
't
is
commonly
thought
,
Cambden
produces
no
other
argument
than
twoancient
Inscriptions
digged
up
therein
.
]
But
when
the
Northern
Nations
,
(
viz.
Picts
and
Scots
)
in
the
Reign
of
Commodus
,
having
pass'd
over
this
other
Wall
,
made
much
waste
and
great
spoil
in
the
Countrey
,
Severus
the
Emperour
repair'd
the
Wall
of
Hadrian
.
Howbeit
,
afterwards
the
Romans
brought
eftsoons
the
Countrey
lying
between
under
their
subjection
.
For
Nemus
hath
recorded
,
that
Carausius
under
Dioclesian
strengthened
the
Wall
of
Edenborough
Frith
an
other
time
,
and
fortified
it
with
seven
Castles
.
Lastly
,
the
Romans
,
when
Theodosius
the
younger
was
Emperour
,
fensed
this
Wall
under
the
conduct
of
Gallio
of
Ravenna
.
Now
(
says
Bede
)
they
made
a
Turf
Wall
,
rearing
it
not
so
much
with
stone
as
with
Turfs
(
as
having
no
cunning
Artificer
for
so
great
a
piece
of
Work
)
and
the
same
to
no
use
,
between
two
Friths
or
arms
of
the
Sea
,
for
many
miles
in
length
:
that
where
the
fence
of
Water
was
wanting
,
there
by
the
help
of
a
Wall
they
might
defend
their
borders
from
the
invasion
of
Enemies
.
Of
which
work
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
very
broad
and
high
Wall
,
a
man
may
see
to
this
day
most
certain
and
and
evident
remains
.
This
Wall
began
,
as
the
Scots
now
say
,
at
the
River
Aven
,
which
goes
into
Edenborough
Frith
,
and
ended
at
Dunbritton
.
But
Bede
says
.
it
begins
at
a
place
call'd
Pen-wael
(
in
the
Brittish
Tongue
Pengual
,
in
English
Penwalton
,
in
Scottish
Ceual
,
but
all
deriving
no
doubt
from
the
Latin
word
Vallum
,
and
all
importing
the
Head
of
the
Wall
)
two
miles
from
Abercurving
;
and
endeth
,
as
the
common
sort
think
,
at
Kirk-Patrick
(
the
native
soil
,
as
some
write
,
of
St.
Patrick
the
Apostle
of
Ireland
)
near
unto
Cluyd
;
according
to
Bede
,
Alcluid
,
after
Nennius
,
Pen-alcloyt
,
which
do
seem
all
one
.
Now
this
Wall
is
commonly
called
Grahams
Dyke
,
either
of
Graham
a
warlike
Scot
,
whose
Valour
was
especially
seen
when
the
breach
was
made
through
it
,
or
else
of
the
Hill
Grampie
,
at
the
foot
whereof
it
stood
.
The
Author
of
Rota
Temporum
calls
it
the
Wall
of
Abercorneth
,
that
is
of
the
mouth
of
the
River
ground
,
but
near
unto
that
Frith
or
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
which
in
those
days
severed
the
Lands
of
the
English
and
Picts
.
Hitherto
Cambden
.
But
I
must
confess
Venerable
Bede
is
in
some
things
or
some
part
more
particular
on
this
Subject
.
For
he
tells
us
(
l.
1.
c.
5.
Eccl.
Histor.
Anglor.
)
That
Severus
having
come
to
the
Empire
,
anno
Christi
189.
the
Xiiii.
Emperour
after
Augustus
,
and
entred
Great
Brittain
himself
in
person
;
thought
fit
,
in
prosecution
of
the
War
,
and
for
defence
of
the
Roman
Province
there
from
the
Caledonian
Enemies
,
to
make
a
great
strong
Wall
of
Soads
and
Stakes
,
or
piles
of
Timber
with
frequent
Towers
upon
it
and
a
broad
Ditch
by
it
all
along
from
Sea
to
Sea
(
where
nevertheless
observe
Paulus
Orosius
says
this
Wall
was
carried
cross
the
Land
for
one
hundred
and
thirty
miles
.
And
the
same
has
Ado
Viennensis
.
But
George
Buchanan
,
l.
3.
says
,
't
is
an
error
in
the
number
,
and
that
instead
of
a
hundred
thirty
two
,
it
should
be
only
thirty
two
.
that
Bede
determines
nothing
of
the
place
.
)
And
in
the
xii
.
Chapter
of
that
same
first
Book
,
he
tells
us
at
large
of
two
other
Walls
,
even
long
after
that
time
of
Severus
,
built
from
Sea
to
Sea
.
The
one
,
which
is
that
here
described
by
Cambden
,
built
of
Soads
and
Stakes
by
the
Brittons
themselves
,
when
the
first
supply
of
Romans
,
come
to
beat
back
those
Northern
Foes
,
having
done
so
,
were
upon
their
return
home
.
The
other
,
some
time
after
,
of
stone
,
eight
foot
broad
and
twelve
foot
high
,
built
at
both
the
publick
and
private
charge
,
by
the
joint
concurrence
of
the
Brittons
and
last
Roman
Legion
come
to
defend
them
.
Besides
in
the
same
Chapter
he
tells
us
of
the
Towers
built
on
the
South
of
the
Western
Sea
(
or
that
of
Dun-Britton
)
at
convenient
distances
,
to
defend
the
Brittons
from
the
plundering
Fleets
of
the
Barbarians
.
But
for
any
Wall
or
Fence
either
of
stone
or
Earth
made
under
Theodosius
the
Younger
,
Bede
has
not
a
word
;
but
rather
plainly
shews
the
contrary
Chap.
13
,
where
he
tells
in
plain
terms
,
that
Aelius
to
whom
the
Britons
made
their
application
for
new
supplies
again
,
refused
to
send
them
any
:
and
that
as
for
that
later
Wall
and
those
Castles
of
stone
,
how
strongly
soever
built
,
they
were
soon
scaled
,
and
forc'd
by
the
Irish
and
Picts
,
and
the
miserable
Britons
quite
over-run
by
both
a
new
,
even
from
all
quarters
of
these
very
Fortifications
of
Lime
and
Stone
.
46.
You
find
in
the
25th
Page
,
that
I
make
the
first
Danish
Invasion
of
Ireland
to
have
been
anno
Christi
820.
For
so
Keting
has
it
in
the
Reign
of
Aodh
Ordnighe
;
and
him
I
follow'd
there
.
But
here
I
must
fix
it
earlier
by
eight
years
.
My
warrant
is
from
the
Annals
of
France
contracted
by
Eginhardus
,
wherein
you
may
read
,
that
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
812.
[
Classis
Danorum
Hiberniam
aggressa
,
à
Scotis
praelio
superatur
]
the
Danish
Fleet
invading
Ireland
,
was
by
the
Scots
(
for
so
they
call'd
the
Irish
then
)
defeated
in
a
Battel
.
And
Aymoinus
,
where
he
relates
,
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
the
Great
,
that
then
[
Classis
Normannorum
Hiberniam
,
Scotorum
Insulam
aggressa
,
commisso
praelio
cum
Scotis
,
innumerabilis
multitudo
Normannorum
extincta
est
,
&
turpiter
fugiendo
domum
reversa
est
.
]
the
Norman
Fleet
having
attack'd
Ireland
,
the
Island
of
the
Scots
,
and
given
them
Battel
,
and
an
innumerable
multitude
of
the
Normans
being
kill'd
in
that
Fight
,
was
forc'd
at
last
to
run
away
shamefully
,
and
return
home
.
See
Gratianus
Lucius
in
his
Cambrens
.
Evers
.
page
13.
47.
I
have
insinuated
page
57.
that
they
were
the
Irish
who
gave
a
beginning
abroad
even
to
the
Schools
at
Oxford
.
And
now
I
add
,
that
as
Polidore
Virgil
says
,
King
Alfred
,
having
in
the
year
of
Christ
895.
by
his
Royal
Authority
approved
of
Oxford
for
a
place
of
general
studies
,
sent
Joannes
Scotus
Erigena
thither
,
ut
omnium
primus
ibi
bonas
literas
doceret
,
the
very
first
publick
Professor
and
Teacher
of
good
Letters
there
,
says
Pitsius
page
162
,
who
further
gives
this
Encomium
to
Erigena
,
that
in
Learning
or
knowledg
of
the
Learned
Arts
,
he
had
scarce
his
match
throughout
the
World
in
that
Age
,
[
qui
in
omni
meliori
doctrina
vix
sui
similem
quenquam
in
illa
Aetate
per
terrarum
orbem
habuerit
.
]
Now
it
is
clearly
demonstrable
both
out
of
History
,
and
the
surname
Erigena
,
that
this
very
Joannes
Scotus
Erigena
was
an
Irish
man
,
and
that
not
only
by
Education
and
breeding
,
as
Harpsfield
grants
he
was
,
but
by
extraction
and
birth
.
The
proofs
at
large
may
be
seen
in
Lucius
,
page
148.
where
he
quotes
Nicolaus
I.
the
Pope
,
Anastasius
,
Malmsbury
,
Hoveden
,
Westmonasteriensis
,
Vsher
,
and
last
of
all
Edward
Matthews
(
de
Scriptor
.
Angl.
Bened.
page
166.
)
who
particularly
notes
,
That
this
Joannes
Scotus
,
was
in
Latin
surnamed
Erigena
,
because
of
his
birth
in
Eri●
;
For
so
Ireland
has
been
always
call'd
by
the
Natives
to
this
very
day
,
and
was
then
by
others
too
.
Erigena
therefore
being
the
same
with
Hibernigena
,
you
may
conclude
that
if
Angligena
,
and
Francigena
,
import
the
one
an
English
man
,
the
other
a
French
man
born
:
so
must
Erigena
an
Irish
man
by
birth
.
Nor
is
any
thing
said
here
of
Erigena
in
any
wise
inconsistent
with
Cambden's
relation
out
of
the
old
Annals
of
the
Abbey
of
Winchester
.
Wherein
,
after
telling
how
King
Alfred
had
recall'd
the
Muses
to
Oxford
,
and
built
three
Colledges
there
,
one
for
Grammarians
,
another
for
Philosophers
,
and
a
third
for
Divines
;
't
is
further
said
,
that
in
the
year
of
Christs
Incarnation
806
,
being
the
second
year
of
St.
Grimbald'
s
coming
into
England
,
the
first
Regents
and
Professors
in
the
Divinity
Colledg
were
St.
Naoth
an
Abbot
,
and
holy
a
right
excellent
Professour
of
the
most
sweet
written
Word
of
holy
Scripture
.
All
this
might
be
true
,
and
yet
Erigena
be
and
continue
still
the
first
Professour
of
the
Learned
Arts
and
good
Letters
at
Oxford
.
Where
I
relate
(
page
34.
)
the
famous
Battel
fought
at
Clantarff
by
the
brave
Brian
Boraimh
,
I
Great
Brittain
,
to
have
met
at
Sea
about
the
Isle
of
Orkney
,
as
he
return'd
from
the
Conquest
of
Denmark
,
a
Fleet
of
sixty
Sail
of
Spaniards
,
with
Men
and
Women
,
commanded
by
the
Governour
of
Baiona
,
seeking
some
Countrey
to
inhabit
,
or
live
in
,
and
to
have
assign'd
them
Ireland
,
&c.
2.
That
other
yet
more
ridiculous
one
out
of
Harding
(
and
Mewinus
a
Brittish
Chronieler
quoted
by
Harding
)
[
*
](A67443-e89350-b)
*
Harding
lived
in
the
Reigns
of
Henry
V.
Henry
VI.
and
Edward
IV.
How
Gathelus
and
Scota
came
to
these
Northern
parts
,
anno
Christi
75.
3.
That
of
Fredelenus
King
of
Denmark
,
in
the
Reign
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
to
have
invaded
Ireland
,
and
taken
Dublin
,
though
not
by
force
,
but
by
the
help
of
Swallows
firing
the
City
with
fire
tied
to
their
wings
:
though
himself
was
presently
forc'd
by
the
Ki●g
of
Leinster
to
depart
and
run
away
to
his
Fleet.
4.
That
of
Frotho
III.
King
of
Denmark
when
our
Saviour
was
born
,
to
have
made
all
Ireland
tributary
,
and
been
Monarch
thereof
.
As
also
that
other
in
him
(
out
of
Saxo
Grammaticus
and
Albertus
Krantzius
)
concerning
Frotho
IV.
(
thirty
years
after
the
former
)
his
having
sent
the
Giants
,
and
the
huge
Monster
Startucerus
to
invade
the
same
Kingdom
.
5.
That
,
of
King
Arthur
of
Great
Brittain
,
and
Gillomar
King
Ireland
,
Mark
King
of
Cornwall
,
Sir
Tristram
,
and
La
Bel
Isod
,
&c.
though
,
besides
the
Books
of
Houth
,
he
quotes
also
Florilegus
,
and
Fabian
,
Caxton
,
Holinghed
,
Flemming
,
and
Harding
for
'em
.
6.
That
of
his
genealogy
of
Fionn
mhac
Cuuail
,
and
his
making
this
Fionn
,
and
his
Associats
both
,
to
have
been
Giants
and
of
Danish
birth
:
whereof
I
have
spoken
before
,
page
and
therefore
need
not
say
any
more
in
this
place
.
7.
That
of
his
three
vast
Armies
of
Foreigners
invading
Ireland
by
combination
in
several
Provinces
at
one
time
:
and
this
to
have
been
the
time
of
Constantine
the
Great's
Empire
at
Rome
.
The
first
,
of
thirty
thousand
,
landed
at
Derry
in
Vlster
,
and
their
Navy
fired
,
and
themselves
too
in
one
Battel
slain
by
Conn
Ceadchathach
,
one
of
the
Princes
of
that
Province
,
as
he
calls
him
.
The
second
,
of
a
greater
number
,
landed
at
Skerries
not
far
from
Dublin
;
but
destroy'd
in
one
other
Battel
by
Diarmuid
Lambdhearg
King
of
Leinster
,
who
(
says
he
)
kill'd
six
and
thirty
thousand
of
them
on
the
spot
.
The
third
,
and
it
much
more
numerous
yet
,
landed
in
Mounster
,
and
utterly
destroy'd
at
Fentra
:
when
the
Forces
of
all
Ireland
encountring
them
,
slew
seven
score
thousand
of
them
in
that
one
Field
.
8.
That
(
where
ever
he
had
it
;
for
he
tells
not
where
)
of
the
Battel
of
Garistown
and
Arcath
(
or
,
as
the
Irish
call
it
,
Ardchath
)
fought
,
as
he
says
,
in
the
reign
of
Cairbre
Liffor
,
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
by
the
seven
Kings
of
that
Nation
and
their
Army
65000
Horse
and
Foot
,
against
the
Danish
Bownies
(
who
had
been
formerly
entertain'd
by
those
Princes
to
defend
their
Coasts
,
but
now
rebell'd
)
being
28700
,
hardy
resolute
Warriours
:
and
fought
well-nigh
a
whole
day
with
equal
Fortune
so
mortally
,
that
Horses
were
up
to
their
bellies
in
blood
:
until
at
last
Fortune
favouring
the
righteous
Cause
of
the
Princes
,
they
put
these
rebellious
forein
Bownies
to
a
total
rout
,
and
edg
of
the
Sword
all
of
them
,
although
it
cost
their
side
also
very
dear
,
even
the
lives
of
four
of
their
Kings
,
and
nineteen
thousand
seven
hundred
and
sixty
others
.
All
these
Relations
,
though
given
as
true
ones
by
Hanmer
at
large
,
I
have
pass'd
by
.
First
,
because
of
their
manifest
repugnancy
to
all
the
Irish
Chronicles
.
Nay
,
because
there
is
not
one
word
or
syllable
of
any
of
them
in
Doctor
Ketings
Irish
Chronicle
,
which
yet
is
an
ample
Summary
of
all
the
Authentick
or
esteemed
Chronicles
and
Histories
of
that
Nation
,
at
least
of
such
as
relate
to
their
Monarchs
.
And
because
all
reason
tells
us
,
that
the
Irish
Antiquaries
,
who
give
in
a
manner
the
most
minute
particulars
of
all
the
Invasions
and
Fights
in
that
Countrey
,
either
amongst
their
own
Princes
,
or
against
Foreiners
and
Battels
lost
,
and
Victories
obtain'd
at
any
time
under
any
of
the
several
Monarchs
of
Ireland
for
much
above
two
thousand
years
until
the
English
Conquest
,
an.
1152.
would
never
have
omitted
at
least
these
mighty
Victories
told
us
by
Hanmer
,
which
,
if
true
,
would
much
more
have
made
for
the
glory
of
their
Nation
,
than
many
or
most
(
or
perhaps
any
)
of
those
other
so
exactly
,
and
minutely
too
not
a
few
of
them
,
related
in
their
Chronicles
.
Secondly
,
because
of
all
these
following
particulars
,
than
which
nothing
is
more
clear
and
uncontested
in
all
the
Irish
Chronicles
or
Histories
,
that
are
not
known
Romances
.
49.
For
they
particularly
and
unanimously
tell
us
in
the
first
place
,
what
in
effect
I
have
said
before
,
viz.
that
Gathelus
himself
(
otherwise
by
them
,
and
in
their
Languages
named
Gacidheal
,
and
surnamed
Glas
,
from
whom
originally
the
whole
both
Milesian
and
other
Gathelian
Irish
descended
,
and
are
therefore
jointly
call●d
in
Irish
Clanna
Gaoidheal
,
i.
e.
the
children
of
Gathelus
)
not
only
never
came
to
Ireland
,
nay
nor
into
Spain
neither
,
but
was
no where
on
Earth
living
some
hundreds
of
years
before
Mileadh
(
or
Milesius
)
was
born
.
That
under
Pharaoh
Cingeris
he
was
born
in
Egypt
,
though
begotten
by
Niall
Brother
to
the
King
of
Scythia
.
That
his
Father
Niull
was
both
contemporary
and
acquainted
with
Moses
,
and
offered
to
do
him
service
&
kindness
too
when
the
Children
of
Israel
were
upon
the
banks
of
the
Red
Sea
to
cross
it
over
:
Niull
being
then
by
Pharaoh's
gift
possessor
and
Lord
of
a
large
Countrey
near
that
place
where
the
Israelites
encamp'd
at
that
time
.
That
as
the
Father
Niull
,
so
the
Son
Gaodheal
(
or
Gathelus
)
and
children
after
him
,
continued
in
Egypt
until
Pharaoh
Intius
banish'd
the
whole
Race
of
them
away
,
and
forc'd
them
to
seek
their
Adventures
elsewhere
under
the
conduct
of
Sruth
the
son
of
Easruth
,
son
to
the
said
Gathelus
,
or
Gaodheal
Glas.
That
Mileadh
(
or
Milesius
)
whose
posterity
long
after
invaded
,
conquered
and
possess'd
Ireland
,
was
the
nineteenh
Generation
from
the
said
Gathelus
:
and
Pharaoh
Nectanibus
,
being
the
XVth
Pharaoh
after
Cingeris
who
had
been
drown'd
in
the
Red
Sea
,
was
the
King
of
Egypt
,
who
gave
his
Daughter
to
Milesius
in
marriage
.
That
although
it
be
from
the
said
Gaodheal
Glas
,
the
Milesian
Race
in
Ireland
,
and
Race
also
of
their
Cosins
that
came
with
them
out
of
Spain
,
and
those
and
these
only
of
all
the
Irish
,
be
properly
called
Gaoidhil
or
Clanna
Gaoidheal
,
i.
e.
the
children
or
descendants
of
Gathelus
;
yet
tste
Irish
Language
is
not
from
him
called
Gaodhealc
;
but
from
an
other
Gathelus
or
Gaodheal
former
to
him
:
another
I
mean
,
who
either
compos'd
,
or
at
least
refin'd
and
distinguish'd
it
into
those
five
several
different
idioms
,
or
dialects
for
Poetry
,
Law
,
Genealogy
,
&c.
so
hard
to
be
understood
all
of
them
by
any
one
man
,
that
they
would
require
the
whole
Age
of
a
man
to
attain
unto
them
.
Lastly
,
that
the
posterity
of
the
later
Gaodheal
,
I
mean
Gaodheal
Glas
,
and
of
his
Wife
Scota
,
(
at
least
so
called
)
viz.
the
Milesian
Race
&
their
Cosins
,
had
been
possessors
of
Ireland
near
1320
years
before
the
birth
Christ
.
In
which
account
,
or
period
of
time
,
even
Cambrensis
himself
and
Polichronicon
agree
,
as
we
have
seen
before
page
6.
And
therefore
that
story
of
Hanmer
,
derived
from
Harding
and
Meuin
,
telling
us
of
Gathelus
and
Scotas
coming
to
these
Northern
parts
,
or
landing
in
Ireland
anno
Christi
75.
must
be
one
of
the
most
ridiculous
stories
in
the
world
.
They
were
dead
well
nigh
two
thousand
years
before
:
and
in
their
life-time
never
left
Egypt
,
for
ought
that
may
be
known
of
them
.
In
the
next
place
they
tell
us
,
that
Bartolanus
,
whom
they
call
Partholan
,
enter'd
,
planted
,
and
possess'd
Ireland
,
anno
Mundi
1956.
that
is
,
about
300
years
after
the
Flood
.
Argument
enough
,
that
Hanmer
knew
nothing
of
the
Irish
History
,
when
he
joyn'd
together
Bartolanus
and
the
Milesian
off
spring
,
as
being
of
a
company
,
and
entring
Ireland
at
the
same
time
:
for
this
also
he
does
.
And
yet
we
have
seen
before
,
that
the
Milesians
came
not
to
Ireland
before
the
year
of
the
World
2736.
that
is
731
years
after
Bartolanus
had
setled
there
.
50.
Besides
,
they
tell
us
particularly
and
unanimously
that
as
we
have
often
seen
already
in
that
year
of
the
World
2736.
and
before
Christ
1308
years
,
those
Iherians
the
sons
of
Milesius
landed
and
conquer'd
Ireland
.
How
then
could
they
be
conducted
thither
,
and
assign'd
that
Countrey
for
their
Habitation
by
Gurguntius
King
of
Great
Brittain
.
He
was
not
in
being
then
,
nor
in
many
Ages
after
.
I
am
sure
he
was
not
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
by
Hanmer's
own
relation
,
until
the
year
of
the
World
3580.
Nor
was
he
Conductor
of
those
Iberians
to
Ireland
,
nor
did
they
swear
allegiance
to
him
until
the
year
of
the
World
3592
,
and
before
the
birth
of
Christ
376
,
according
to
Campions
account
.
That
is
full
858
years
after
they
had
conquer'd
that
Kingdom
.
And
therefore
I
need
not
quarrel
either
Campion
or
Hanmer
,
about
their
relating
those
Iberians
or
Spaniards
,
before
their
passing
to
Ireland
to
have
dwell'd
in
Gascoign
or
towards
Baiona
,
or
within
the
jurisdiction
of
that
so
great
and
Capital
a
City
then
,
though
it
be
not
true
.
Nor
need
I
expostulate
with
them
about
their
affirming
that
Gurguntius
had
the
Sovereign
Rule
of
that
Countrey
and
City
,
and
consequently
of
these
very
Milesians
when
they
dwelt
thereabouts
,
before
their
adventuring
to
Ireland
.
Enough
is
said
already
to
ruin
this
whole
story
:
And
by
consequence
,
enough
to
overthrow
all
the
supports
of
that
pretended
subjection
of
Ireland
to
Gurguntius
.
But
if
I
mind
you
once
more
that
Polichronicon
,
nay
Cambrensis
himself
(
who
is
the
Ringleader
as
in
many
other
,
so
particularly
in
this
matter
to
Campion
,
Hanmer
,
and
other
late
Authors
)
confesses
the
landing
of
those
Iberians
in
Ireland
,
full
1800
years
before
the
mission
of
St.
Patrick
to
Ireland
by
Celestinus
in
the
year
of
Christ
431.
then
I
doubt
whether
I
have
not
said
more
than
enough
on
the
Subject
.
I
am
sure
that
by
this
very
computation
or
confession
of
Cambrensis
,
and
their
own
account
of
the
year
before
Christ
,
wherein
Hanmer
and
Campion
say
,
Gurguntius
met
those
Iberians
at
Sea
:
this
year
before
Christ
,
and
this
meeting
of
Gurguntius
at
Sea
must
be
later
by
a
whole
thousand
years
of
the
World
,
than
that
assign'd
by
Cambrensis
for
the
conquest
made
on
Ireland
by
the
same
Iberians
,
Moreover
,
the
Irish
Antiquaries
no
less
particularly
tell
us
,
that
Criossan
Niad
Nar
was
Monarch
of
Ireland
Conchabhar
Abhraruadh
was
King
before
him
for
one
year
only
:
but
before
him
,
Lughadh
Sriabhndearg
had
continued
Monarch
six
and
twenty
years
compleat
.
That
this
same
Lughadh
married
the
King
of
Denmarks
Daughter
:
and
before
his
Reign
immediately
an
Interregnum
of
five
years
had
been
,
which
followed
upon
the
murder
of
Conair
Mor
mhic
Eidirsceoil
:
and
before
this
Interregnum
,
the
same
Conair
Mor
had
reigned
full
seventy
years
in
great
prosperity
.
That
,
after
the
foresaid
▪
Crioffan
Niadnair
,
those
who
immediately
succeeded
in
the
Sovereign
power
of
Ireland
were
Fearrhadlach
for
twenty
years
;
then
Fiacha
Fionn
for
three
;
and
after
him
Fiocha
Fionnolladh
for
twenty
seven
years
more
.
That
these
&
those
,
in
all
seven
Monarchs
,
were
every
one
of
them
kill'd
in
such
and
such
manner
,
and
by
such
and
such
men
of
their
own
very
Nation
.
That
after
the
seventh
of
them
had
been
slaughtered
by
the
Athaghtuachi
,
or
Countrey
Boors
and
Plebeians
,
in
their
General
conspiracy
against
all
the
Royal
and
noble
Blood
;
the
same
Athatchtuachi
set
up
for
King
of
Ireland
one
Cairbre
,
surnamed
Ceannchait
,
or
Caitcheann
from
his
Cats
face
,
an
Irish
man
indeed
by
birth
,
but
by
descent
originally
,
that
is
in
the
Ninth
generation
before
,
come
out
of
Denmark
,
as
one
of
the
King
of
Denmark's
sons
,
who
had
accompanied
Lauradh
Loinnsioch
returning
with
Anxiliaries
from
France
to
recover
his
inheritance
the
Monarchy
of
Ireland
;
which
Lauradh
did
,
Anno
3727.
according
to
the
computation
followed
by
Gratianus
Lucius
.
Lastly
,
that
this
Usurper
Cairbre
Caitcheann
was
at
the
end
of
five
years
kill'd
,
and
all
his
rebellious
rout
of
Peasants
,
and
their
partakers
,
overthrown
by
the
Nobles
,
headed
then
by
the
rightful
Heir
of
the
Monarchy
Tuathal
Teachtmhor
,
who
thereupon
was
received
as
such
,
being
now
the
C.
Monarch
of
the
Milesian
Race
.
And
all
these
matters
,
together
with
so
many
other
particular
appendants
on
them
,
within
the
Reigns
of
those
eight
or
nine
Monarchs
:
which
Reigns
compriz'd
the
whole
Reign
and
Life
too
,
nay
much
more
time
before
and
after
than
the
whole
Reign
,
or
Life
either
,
of
Augustus
in
the
Roman
Empire
:
the
Irish
Antiquaries
give
us
most
exactly
at
large
.
And
yet
not
a
syllable
of
Fredelenus
,
nor
of
either
of
the
Frotho's
;
no
nor
indeed
of
any
other
forein
King
,
or
Prince
,
or
Adventurer
,
so
much
as
invading
Ireland
,
within
or
near
that
time
,
though
they
wanted
not
occasion
in
Lughad's
Reign
,
and
in
Caibre
Ceannchaits
(
as
we
have
seen
)
to
reflect
on
such
matters
,
if
any
such
had
really
been
.
The
same
,
or
like
argument
,
though
but
a
Negative
one
,
yet
founded
on
the
general
silence
of
all
the
Irish
Annals
,
Chronicles
,
Histories
,
in
the
greatest
concern
of
their
Nation
,
must
be
to
every
indifferent
person
a
clear
proof
and
conviction
enough
against
the
vain
relations
of
Hanmer
and
Campion
,
&c.
borrowed
by
them
out
of
Cambrensis
,
as
by
him
from
Geffrey
of
Monmouth
.
I
mean
at
present
only
those
Fables
of
their
great
Brittish
Heroe
King
Arthur's
forcing
the
Irish
Kings
to
pay
him
Tribute
:
and
their
appearing
at
his
great
Court
and
City
of
Caer
Leon
upon
Vsk
:
and
the
Irish
Monarch
that
(
as
they
idly
fain
)
was
contemporary
and
tributary
to
him
,
to
have
been
called
Gillemer
.
In
any
of
the
Irish
Annals
,
Chronicles
,
Histories
,
there
is
not
a
syllable
of
any
part
of
these
matters
;
no
not
so
much
as
of
Arthur's
attempting
once
at
any
time
on
Ireland
,
or
picking
or
having
any
quarrel
with
any
of
the
Kings
or
Lords
there
.
Nay
Keting
does
quote
Speed
himself
,
though
a
late
English
Auhor
,
asserting
in
effect
the
whole
to
be
a
meer
fiction
,
and
that
Ireland
was
neither
subject
nor
tributary
to
Arthur
.
And
the
Muirchiortach
Mor
mhac
Ercha
was
not
only
Monarch
of
Ireland
when
Arthur
was
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
but
in
peace
and
amity
all
his
life
with
him
.
Where
it
may
be
added
,
that
if
Arthur
was
created
King
of
Great
●rittain
in
the
18th
year
of
his
age
,
and
was
kill'd
Anno
542.
as
Buchanan
says
he
was
:
then
Muirchiortarch
Mor
,
and
his
two
next
Successours
,
immediately
following
one
another
,
Tuathal
Maolgharbh
and
Diarmuid
mhac
Cearbheoil
,
were
those
three
Kings
or
Monarchs
of
Ireland
that
by
succession
were
contemporary
to
the
whole
Reign
of
Arthur
,
which
if
Buchanan
be
judg
,
consisted
of
24
years
.
And
yet
there
was
no
quarrel
at
all
by
any
of
them
with
Arthur
,
much
less
subjection
to
him
.
Also
it
may
be
added
,
That
as
Keting
says
,
Fergusius
the
First
of
Scotland
was
Brother
to
the
foresaid
Muirchiortach
King
of
Ireland
.
And
consequently
,
that
the
Subjects
of
Muirchiortach
were
great
Conquerors
in
the
Northern
parts
of
Great
Brittain
at
that
very
time
.
Yea
that
,
as
Buchanan
himself
,
in
the
Reign
of
Goranus
(
the
XLV
.
King
of
Scotland
in
his
Computation
and
History
)
relates
it
,
The
great
Battel
of
Humber
,
wherein
Arthur
was
not
only
defeated
but
mortally
wounded
;
nay
in
effect
lost
both
Kingdom
and
life
,
was
fought
against
him
by
an
Army
of
Irish
Scots
,
however
in
confederacy
and
conjunction
with
the
Picts
and
some
Brittons
led
in
the
same
Field
by
Modrocdus
against
him
.
Out
of
all
which
may
be
seen
how
unlikely
the
stories
of
King
Arthur
in
Polychronicon
,
Hanmer
,
Campion
,
&c.
which
relate
to
Ireland
,
are
.
How
improbable
that
must
be
of
Westmonasteriensis
,
in
his
years
of
Christ
497.
and
592.
which
attributing
the
Monarchical
power
of
Ireland
to
one
Gillamurius
(
alias
Gillimer
)
one
that
was
never
heard
of
in
Ireland
,
represents
him
notwithstanding
as
taken
there
by
King
Arthur
:
and
thereupon
the
rest
of
the
Irish
Princes
e'en
plainly
forc'd
to
yield
themselves
all
and
do
homage
to
Arthur
.
How
vain
also
is
that
of
Cambrensis
,
to
the
same
purpose
written
before
,
telling
us
,
It
is
read
,
that
the
famous
King
of
the
Brittons
Arthur
had
the
Kings
of
Ireland
his
Tributaries
,
and
that
some
of
them
waited
on
him
in
his
great
Court
of
Caer
Leon.
But
above
all
the
candor
and
ingenuity
of
honest
Galfridus
,
the
first
forger
of
these
among
so
many
other
Fables
,
appears
in
grain
;
however
Cambrensis
had
not
the
confidence
either
to
quote
him
for
it
,
or
to
mention
at
all
Gillamurius
,
though
a
part
of
it
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
any
thing
hitherto
either
in
this
place
,
or
elsewhere
said
,
I
doubt
not
the
posterity
of
the
ancient
Brittons
have
just
reason
if
not
to
glory
of
King
Arthurs
Trophies
,
at
least
to
be
sorry
for
his
untimely
Death
,
and
heartily
wish
,
their
Ancestours
had
not
deserv'd
to
see
their
blooming
hopes
in
him
,
so
suddenly
vanish
.
Though
at
the
same
time
,
I
must
ingenuously
confess
,
there
are
but
too
too
many
reasons
able
to
suspend
any
judicious
knowing
man's
belief
of
what
even
Buchanan
himself
has
in
our
own
days
transmitted
to
Posterity
,
for
authentick
Truths
of
this
famous
Kings
renowned
,
glorious
performances
,
viz.
That
he
had
continually
been
for
many
years
,
but
most
particularly
and
gloriously
in
twelve
great
Battels
,
victorious
over
the
Saxons
.
That
he
took
at
last
even
York
and
London
from
them
:
and
,
after
this
again
overthrew
them
in
very
Essex
and
Kent
,
where
they
were
strongest
and
placed
their
last
reserve
.
That
he
forc'd
the
remainders
of
them
either
to
fly
the
Kingdom
,
or
submit
to
his
pleasure
.
In
a
word
,
That
he
restored
his
whole
Countrey
,
and
perfect
peace
unto
it
.
And
that
this
happy
effect
of
his
pious
and
victorious
Armes
continued
until
the
ambition
,
anger
,
and
,
which
you
please
to
call
it
,
either
treacherous
rebellion
,
or
just
indignation
and
resentment
of
his
Nephew
Modroedus
for
being
put
by
the
right
of
Succession
,
gave
too
great
a
turn
to
his
fortunate
successes
;
chiefly
by
the
Scottish
,
i.
e.
Irish
Army's
falling
from
him
,
and
their
conjunction
with
Modroedus
against
him
.
For
this
also
I
must
here
particularly
note
,
that
during
their
confederacy
and
sideing
with
him
,
which
had
early
begun
and
always
continued
from
the
very
beginning
of
his
Wars
until
this
unlucky
difference
about
the
succession
,
and
second
unlucky
Battel
of
Humber
that
followed
thereupon
,
he
also
continued
perpetually
successful
.
But
so
soon
as
they
joyn'd
against
him
,
fortune
deserted
him
,
and
,
together
with
him
,
his
Countrey
.
But
whether
so
,
or
no
?
or
whether
indeed
any
of
those
other
particulars
related
of
K.
Arthur
by
Buchanan
himself
as
true
History
,
be
or
be
not
such
as
he
would
have
us
believe
:
I
think
enough
return'd
in
answer
to
Hanmer
and
Campion's
making
the
Kings
of
Ireland
Tributary
to
King
Arthur
of
Great
Brittain
However
,
because
I
believe
it
not
very
forrein
nor
much
beside
the
matter
,
I
do
on
this
occasion
add
,
That
Polidore
Virgil
found
so
little
satisfaction
to
his
mind
,
nay
so
great
certainty
of
untruth
in
the
relations
written
of
this
so
much
celebrated
King
Arthur
,
that
although
in
his
History
(
l.
3
)
he
sums
up
in
brief
(
that
is
in
seven
or
eight
lines
)
all
the
Wonders
of
them
:
yet
as
he
calls
them
,
so
he
reputes
them
,
no
other
than
Vulgar
stories
Which
to
have
been
his
inward
sentiment
of
those
relations
,
may
be
further
seen
by
his
telling
us
,
That
although
King
Arthur
died
in
the
very
flower
of
his
youth
;
yet
because
of
his
exceeding
great
strength
of
body
,
and
no
less
vigorous
heroick
bravery
of
Soul
,
Posterity
has
reported
almost
the
very
same
Wonders
of
him
,
which
in
our
own
time
are
among
the
Italians
Romantickly
sung
of
Rowland
Nephew
to
Charles
the
Great
.
And
this
,
without
so
much
as
mentioning
any
years
at
all
of
his
Reign
,
is
all
that
Polidore
has
of
this
great
Brittish
Heroe
.
Save
only
that
he
was
the
son
of
King
Vter-pendragon
.
That
if
he
had
lived
a
while
(
i.
e.
his
just
age
)
longer
,
he
had
at
last
restored
his
perishing
Countrey
.
And
,
that
but
a
few
years
before
the
Reign
of
Henry
VIII
.
there
was
in
Glastenbury
Cloyster
a
very
magnificent
Tomb
,
erected
to
his
memory
:
of
purpose
that
after
Ages
might
be
thereby
persuaded
,
he
had
been
a
Prince
adorned
with
all
whatever
ought
be
reputed
most
excellently
great
and
stupendious
:
and
that
this
Tomb
,
as
if
it
had
been
erected
soon
after
his
death
,
had
certainly
been
design'd
a
memorial
of
his
glory
;
whereas
indeed
the
Cloister
it self
,
wherein
it
stood
,
was
not
in
being
then
.
So
this
Author
Polydore
Virgil.
And
yet
after
all
,
I
cannot
but
acknowledg
.
that
so
great
a
concurrence
of
other
Authors
,
together
with
the
general
vogue
of
King
Arthur
,
even
all
along
to
our
time
in
these
Nations
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
especially
considering
that
all
sides
are
agreed
about
his
having
existed
or
been
,
and
been
also
about
the
year
of
Christ
five
hundred
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
must
argue
of
necessity
some
great
extraordinary
exploits
of
his
against
the
Saxons
.
Nor
truly
do
I
see
,
how
otherwise
Polydore
himself
cou'd
say
,
That
if
he
had
lived
longer
a
while
,
he
had
enfranchiz'd
his
Countrey
.
Neither
is
it
a
valuable
argument
to
the
contrary
,
at
least
if
we
believe
the
judicious
impartial
Cambden
,
That
the
Saxon
Chronologie
or
other
Saxon
Authors
have
nothing
of
him
and
his
brave
atchievements
against
them
.
I
am
sure
I
have
my self
read
in
Cambden
this
very
day
to
this
purpose
,
That
he
has
observ'd
,
the
Saxon
Writers
defective
in
this
particular
,
viz.
That
they
pass
over
in
silence
what
was
bravely
done
against
their
own
Nation
,
and
only
care
the
recording
what
redounded
to
their
glory
,
or
concern'd
their
own
People
.
The
conclusion
of
all
is
,
That
the
Romantick
stories
made
of
King
Arthur
,
by
idle
Wits
in
part
,
and
part
by
others
,
who
as
they
were
equally
ambitious
to
magnifie
their
Nation
,
and
ignorant
or
heedless
,
how
easily
they
might
be
disprov'd
out
of
the
known
undoubted
Histories
of
the
times
,
brought
his
true
deeds
into
question
so
far
,
that
no
man
knows
which
,
or
what
to
believe
of
them
.
51.
To
ruin
the
Romantick
Fable
indeed
of
Hanmer's
three
incredible
Armies
[
*
](A67443-e93090-b)
*
In
my
26
page
my
memory
fail'd
me
,
when
relying
upon
it
,
as
having
not
had
the
Hi●●ory
of
Hanmer
by
me
then
,
or
at
hand
,
I
suppos'd
those
truly
incredible
and
false
numbers
of
men
,
related
by
him
,
to
have
been
really
poured
into
Ireland
by
the
Danes
in
the
first
true
War
made
by
them
on
that
Countrey
.
Whereas
indeed
,
upon
review
of
Hanmer
himself
,
I
found
he
related
those
very
incredible
Numbers
,
as
landed
there
long
before
,
that
is
,
when
truly
there
was
neither
Invasion
,
nor
any
kind
of
Number
,
either
of
Danes
or
any
other
forein
Enemies
troubling
that
Kingdom
.
invading
Ireland
by
combination
at
the
same
time
,
and
this
the
very
time
when
Constantine
the
Great
was
Emperour
of
Rome
,
Cairbre
Laoffachair
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
and
Conn
Ceadchathach
,
one
of
the
Princes
of
Vlster
,
&c
,
the
Irish
Analists
are
unanimous
in
furnishing
us
abundantly
with
particulars
.
Out
of
them
it
is
clear
and
manifest
,
that
Conn
Ceadehathach
was
not
one
of
the
Princes
of
Vlster
,
as
Hanmer
says
he
was
,
but
Monarch
of
Ireland
.
That
he
came
to
the
Monarchy
in
the
year
of
the
World
5324.
of
Christ
122
,
and
continued
Monarch
thirty
five
years
,
till
he
was
murthered
by
Assassines
,
employ'd
on
that
Errand
by
Tibraid
Tiriogh
King
of
Vlster
;
which
happened
at
least
a
hundred
and
twenty
years
before
Constantine
the
Great
was
Emperour
of
Rome
.
That
as
he
was
called
or
surnamed
in
Irish
Ceadchatach
,
in
Latin
Centimachus
,
from
the
hundred
Battels
which
he
had
fought
:
so
he
fought
not
any
of
them
,
or
other
soever
against
any
Foreiner
,
but
all
against
his
own
Countrey-men
the
native
Irish
:
nor
in
all
his
Reign
,
as
neither
indeed
for
some
Ages
before
and
after
it
,
did
any
Foreigners
invade
the
Irish
.
That
although
Cairbre
Lissechaire
was
Monarch
of
that
Kingdom
;
begun
his
Reign
Anno
Mundi
5456
,
Christi
267.
and
continued
it
twenty
seven
years
;
and
so
perhaps
might
have
been
contemporary
,
for
some
part
of
his
Reign
,
with
Constantine
the
Great
of
Rome
:
yet
during
his
Reign
there
was
no
other
Battel
fought
in
Ireland
but
the
Battel
of
Gowra
.
I
am
sure
none
at
all
mention'd
by
Keting
;
who
yet
makes
it
the
chief
business
of
his
History
to
mention
the
Battels
fought
in
the
Reign
of
every
Monarch
.
That
the
Battel
of
Gowra
was
occasion'd
by
a
difference
happening
and
continuing
some
years
betwixt
the
family
or
Sept
of
Baoiskin
,
whereof
Fionn
mhac
Cuuail
was
one
,
and
the
Sept
of
Morna
,
meer
Irish
of
the
Milesian
Conquest
both
;
and
both
contending
for
the
command
of
the
standing
Militia
of
the
Countrey
:
and
Caibre
Lioffechair
the
Monarch
favouring
one
side
,
and
others
of
great
power
the
other
;
the
contention
at
last
came
to
a
Battel
,
called
from
the
place
where
it
was
fought
the
Battel
of
Gowra
,
where
this
Monarch
was
kill'd
by
one
Kirbe
.
Which
is
all
the
account
Keting
has
of
it
;
but
without
mention
of
any
other
Fight
,
in
this
Monarchs
Reign
.
Though
by
his
telling
us
the
quarrel
,
and
the
Parties
that
fought
,
you
see
they
were
no
Danes
,
nor
Danish
Bowny's
,
but
meer
Irish
Bowny's
:
and
these
neither
of
one
side
;
but
some
of
one
and
some
of
the
other
,
the
quarrel
requiring
it
should
be
so
.
These
are
the
particulars
(
and
many
more
I
might
add
)
which
together
with
the
general
reason
before
them
given
moved
me
to
pass
by
so
many
ill-contrived
stories
as
I
have
mention'd
here
,
besides
many
other
out
of
Hanmer
.
But
for
his
relation
of
the
Battel
of
Clantarff
:
being
it
is
not
only
almost
in
every
particular
so
contrary
to
all
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
but
indeed
as
to
the
White
Danish
Knight
,
and
his
injur'd
Bed
,
and
Sword
and
Scabbard
,
and
thirty
thousand
Danes
landed
with
him
,
&c.
a
meer
Romantick
story
:
there
needs
no
more
be
said
of
it
.
Nor
am
I
moved
at
all
by
Hanmers
quoting
the
Book
of
Houth
for
himself
both
in
this
Relation
and
several
other
.
1.
Because
(
for
many
reasons
needless
to
be
given
here
)
I
take
not
the
Book
of
Houth
,
as
neither
indeed
any
English
or
other
Foreign
Author
,
to
be
of
any
credit
in
such
matters
of
Irish
Antiquity
as
preceded
the
English
Conquest
in
Ireland
,
if
otherwise
in
themselves
either
improbable
,
or
contradicting
the
whole
current
of
the
genuine
Monuments
of
that
Nation
,
extant
still
,
and
written
in
their
own
Language
.
That
is
to
say
,
in
a
Language
,
which
neither
the
Authors
of
the
Book
of
Houth
,
nor
other
English
Writers
,
nor
any
Foreiner
whatsoever
could
understand
without
the
help
of
a
very
skilful
perfect
Scholar
in
it
,
even
such
a
one
,
as
among
ten
thousand
Irish
Natives
cannot
be
found
at
present
,
nor
could
for
many
Ages
past
.
2.
Because
,
having
never
seen
that
Book
of
Houth
,
I
cannot
rely
on
Hanmers
quotation
of
it
;
as
whom
I
have
manifestly
found
in
several
places
to
make
too
bold
with
several
other
Authors
.
For
having
these
Authors
at
hand
,
perused
and
compared
them
with
his
quotations
of
them
,
I
have
reason
to
persuade
my self
,
that
either
he
never
read
'em
,
or
(
which
must
be
worse
)
wilfully
impos'd
upon
them
against
his
own
knowledg
.
53.
Where
I
distinguish
(
page
95.
)
the
present
Scottish
Nation
into
Irish
and
English
Scots
:
you
are
to
suppose
that
very
many
among
these
must
of
necessity
be
Descendants
partly
of
the
more
ancient
Britons
,
who
sometimes
inhabited
the
Northern
Parts
of
Great
Brittain
,
and
partly
too
of
the
Pictish
Nation
.
For
the
Irish
that
conquer'd
both
'
were
not
so
numerous
then
as
to
plant
the
one
half
,
nay
nor
a
third
part
of
all
those
Countreys
now
comprehended
under
the
name
of
Scotland
;
though
they
became
Lords
of
all
by
that
Battel
wherein
they
destroy'd
utterly
the
Pictish
Kingdom
.
So
that
you
may
conclude
,
the
present
English
Scots
(
as
they
are
commonly
call'd
,
but
not
those
other
who
go
by
the
name
of
Scoti
Albini
[
*
](A67443-e93980-b)
*
George
Bu-l
.
2.
Rer.
Scotic
.
page
54.
tells
us
,
That
in
the
beginning
,
as
well
the
colonies
sent
by
the
Irish
to
the
North
of
Great
Brittain
,
as
those
that
sent
them
,
went
by
the
common
name
of
all
their
Nation
,
to
wit
that
of
Scoti
,
or
Scots
.
But
soon
after
,
to
distinguish
the
one
from
the
other
,
those
in
Ireland
were
called
Scoti
Jerni
,
that
is
Irish
Scots
,
and
these
in
Brittain
,
Scoti
Albini
,
i.
e.
Albanian
Scots
.
So
says
he
.
And
the
distinction
is
proper
and
significant
enough
.
But
that
other
,
which
the
Irish
make
,
even
to
this
day
in
their
own
Language
,
'twixt
an
Irish
and
an
English
Scot
,
is
no
less
observable
.
For
the
former
they
call
Albanach
Gaodhleach
,
denoting
both
the
Countrey
of
his
Birth
Albania
,
and
the
Stock
of
his
Extrnction
Gathelus
;
but
the
latter
they
call
Albanach
Gallda
,
i.
e.
a
Saxon
or
English
Albanian
.
)
are
a
mix'd
People
,
descended
part
from
Britons
&
Picts
,
and
part
from
Saxons
and
Normans
,
whether
any
be
remaining
still
of
Danish
posterity
there
,
I
cannot
tell
,
nor
is
it
necessary
in
this
place
I
should
.
What
may
be
of
more
advantage
for
understanding
somewhat
better
those
affairs
of
Scotland
is
,
I
doubt
not
,
this
following
passage
out
of
Cambden
,
After
that
the
Scots
were
come
into
Brittain
,
and
had
joyn'd
themselves
unto
the
Picts
,
albeit
they
never
ceas'd
to
vex
the
Brittons
with
skirmishes
and
inroads
,
yet
grew
they
not
presently
into
any
great
State
,
but
kept
a
long
time
in
that
corner
where
they
first
arrived
,
not
daring
,
as
Beda
writes
,
for
the
space
of
127
years
to
come
forth
into
the
Field
against
the
Princes
of
Northumberland
.
Until
at
one
and
the
same
time
they
had
made
such
a
slaughter
of
the
Picts
,
that
few
or
none
of
them
were
left
alive
:
and
withal
the
Kingdom
of
Northumberland
,
what
with
civil
Dissentions
,
what
with
Invasions
of
the
Danes
,
sore
shaken
and
weakned
,
fell
at
once
to
the
ground
.
For
then
all
the
Northern
Tract
of
Brittain
became
subject
to
them
,
and
took
their
name
,
together
with
that
hithermore
Countrey
on
this
side
Cluyd
and
Edenborough
Frith
.
For
that
it
also
was
a
parcel
of
the
Kingdom
of
Northumberland
,
and
possess'd
by
the
English
Saxons
,
no
man
gainsayeth
.
And
hereof
it
is
that
all
they
which
inhabit
the
East
part
of
Scotland
,
and
be
called
Lowland-men
,
as
one
would
say
of
the
Lower-Country
,
are
the
very
off-sping
of
the
English
Saxons
,
and
do
speak
English
.
But
they
that
dwell
in
the
West
Coast
,
named
Highland-men
,
as
it
were
of
the
upper
Countrey
,
be
meer
Scots
,
and
speak
Irish
,
as
I
have
said
before
;
and
none
are
so
deadly
Enemies
,
as
they
be
unto
the
Lowland
men
,
which
use
the
English
Tongue
as
we
do
.
Hitherto
Cambden
,
(
in
his
Britannia
,
Tit.
Scots
.
pag.
126.
Holl.
Translat.
)
But
as
well
to
give
the
true
reason
why
,
as
to
particularize
more
exactly
that
period
of
time
during
which
the
genuine
Scots
had
ceas'd
from
acts
of
hostility
against
the
Saxons
,
I
add
out
of
V.
Bede
(
in
his
Eccles.
Histor
.
of
England
.
l.
2.
c.
ult.
)
That
Anno
Dom.
603.
Edan
,
King
of
those
Scots
that
inhabited
Brittain
at
that
time
,
moved
by
the
success
of
the
Northumbrian
King
Ethelfrid
against
the
Britons
,
drew
to
the
Field
[
cum
immenso
exercitu
]
with
an
exceeding
great
Army
against
him
,
but
was
overcome
,
and
fled
with
a
few
.
That
in
the
most
famous
place
,
call'd
Degsestan
,
i.
e.
the
stone
of
Degsa
,
almost
his
whole
Army
was
slain
.
That
nevertheless
,
in
the
same
Fight
,
Theobaldus
,
Brother
to
this
Ethelfride
,
with
all
the
Force
headed
by
him
,
was
in
like
manner
kill'd
.
And
that
from
that
time
forward
to
this
very
day
(
says
Bede
,
meaning
the
day
when
he
writ
this
)
none
of
all
the
Scottish
Kings
had
been
so
daring
,
as
to
give
Battel
to
the
English
Nation
.
Which
being
the
words
of
Bede
truly
rendred
in
English
:
and
the
years
of
his
Age
being
59.
when
he
ended
all
his
Works
(
and
consequently
this
History
)
as
himself
says
:
and
seeing
also
that
he
was
born
Anno
Dom.
677.
it
follows
,
That
so
long
at
least
as
136
years
after
Degsestan
Fight
,
the
Scots
engag'd
not
against
the
English
.
But
whether
after
this
term
expir'd
,
they
attack'd
them
again
before
they
had
ruin'd
the
Pictish
Kingdom
,
and
at
the
same
time
seiz'd
so
great
a
part
of
the
Northumbrian
,
I
know
not
.
54.
What
you
might
have
perus'd
already
page
129
▪
as
derived
either
from
Cambrensis
,
or
Cambden
,
or
both
,
viz.
of
the
original
eruption
of
the
great
Vlster
Lake
,
call'd
in
Irish
Loch
Erne
,
and
cause
thereof
,
is
abundantly
refuted
by
Gratianus
Lucius
,
in
his
Book
entitled
Cambrensis
Eversus
,
page
132
,
and
133.
Which
having
not
seen
before
my
own
foresaid
127
▪
page
had
been
wrought
off
the
Press
,
makes
me
give
now
this
other
,
which
as
it
is
much
fuller
,
so
I
doubt
not
a
much
better
and
truer
account
,
in
every
respect
of
that
matter
.
The
Relation
of
Cambrensis
(
Topograp
.
Hib.
d.
2
▪
c.
9.
)
may
be
rendred
thus
in
English
.
There
is
in
Vlster
a
Lake
of
vast
extension
,
thirty
miles
long
,
and
fifteen
broad
;
unto
which
,
as
they
say
,
a
wonderful
chance
gave
beginning
.
In
that
Countrey
,
which
is
now
the
Lake
,
there
was
in
very
ancient
times
a
most
vitious
Nation
,
but
chiefly
and
incorrigibly
above
all
other
People
of
Ireland
,
given
over
to
that
sin
we
call
Bestiality
.
And
there
was
amongst
them
a
Prophetical
saying
,
That
so
soon
as
a
certain
Well
of
that
Countrey
were
at
any
time
left
uncovered
(
for
out
of
reverence
to
it
,
proceeding
from
barbarous
superstition
,
it
had
both
a
covering
and
signature
,
or
lock
)
it
should
presently
overflow
so
prodigiously
as
to
drown
the
whole
Countrey
thereabouts
.
Which
accordingly
happen'd
on
this
occasion
.
One
of
the
Countrey
Women
having
open'd
it
to
bring
Water
home
,
it
chanc'd
that
before
she
had
throughly
done
,
she
heard
her
Child
a
little
distance
off
crying
:
and
going
in
haste
to
still
him
,
she
forgot
to
cover
the
Well
.
Whereupon
it
overflow'd
on
a
sudden
so
strangely
,
that
not
only
the
Woman
her self
and
her
Child
with
her
,
but
all
the
People
universally
and
all
the
very
Cattel
too
of
the
whole
Countrey
for
very
many
miles
,
were
,
as
by
a
particular
and
Provincial
Deluge
,
covered
,
overwhelmed
,
perished
utterly
in
the
Waters
.
As
if
the
Author
of
Nature
had
judg'd
that
Land
unworthy
of
Inhabitants
,
which
had
been
conscious
of
such
enormous
turpitude
against
Nature
.
And
indeed
that
such
had
been
the
original
of
this
Lake
,
it
is
no
improbable
argument
,
that
the
Fishermen
upon
it
do
manifestly
in
fair
serene
weather
see
,
under
them
in
the
Water
,
Church
Turrets
,
which
according
to
the
fashion
of
those
in
that
Land
are
not
only
narrow
and
high
,
but
round
withal
;
and
that
they
often
shew
them
to
passengers
wasted
over
this
Lake
,
who
are
strangely
astonished
at
the
sight
and
cause
.
You
are
also
to
note
,
That
the
River
which
abundantly
flows
out
of
the
same
Lake
,
being
one
of
the
nine
Principal
Rivers
of
Ireland
,
namely
the
Ban
,
did
even
from
the
beginning
(
that
is
,
ever
since
the
time
of
Bartholanus
)
though
in
a
much
smaller
stream
,
flow
from
the
foresaid
Well
all
along
that
Countrey
,
other
Waters
falling
into
it
still
as
it
went
farther
off
.
Hitherto
Gerald
of
Wales
.
But
to
this
Relation
of
his
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
add
what
Cambden
says
applying
it
,
and
interpreting
and
making
this
nameless
Pool
to
be
the
famous
Loch
Erne
of
so
many
miles
in
length
and
breadth
,
and
the
People
destroy'd
to
have
been
some
Hebridians
got
thither
.
Beyond
Cavan
(
says
he
)
page
106.
West
&
North
,
Fermanach
presenteth
it self
,
where
sometimes
the
Erdini
dwelt
▪
a
Countrey
full
of
Woods
,
and
very
boggish
.
In
the
midst
whereof
is
that
famous
and
greatest
Meere
of
all
Ireland
,
Loch
Erne
,
stretching
out
forty
miles
,
bordered
about
with
shady
Woods
,
and
passing
full
of
inhabited
Islands
,
whereof
some
contain
a
hundred
,
two
hundred
,
three
hundred
acres
of
ground
:
having
besides
such
store
of
Pikes
,
Truots
,
and
Salmons
,
that
the
Fishermen
complain
oftner
of
too
great
plenty
of
Fishes
,
and
of
the
breaking
of
their
Nets
,
than
they
do
for
want
of
draught
.
This
Lake
spreadeth
not
from
East
to
West
(
as
it
is
describ'd
in
the
common
Maps
)
but
,
as
I
have
heard
those
say
who
have
taken
a
long
and
good
survey
thereof
,
first
at
Bel
Tarbet
,
which
is
a
little
Town
farthest
North
of
any
in
this
County
of
Cavan
,
it
stretcheth
from
South
to
North
fourteen
miles
in
length
,
and
four
in
breadth
.
Anon
it
draweth
in
narrow
,
to
the
bigness
of
a
good
River
,
for
six
miles
,
,
in
the
Channel
whereof
standeth
Iniskellin
,
the
principal
Calste
in
this
Tract
,
which
in
the
year
1593.
was
defended
by
the
Rebels
,
and
by
Dowdal
a
most
valiant
Captain
won
.
Then
,
coming
Westward
,
it
enlargeth
it self
most
of
all
,
twenty
miles
long
,
and
ten
broad
,
as
far
as
to
Belek
:
near
unto
which
is
a
great
downfal
of
Water
,
and
as
they
term
it
,
that
most
renowned
Salmon's
Leapue
.
Á
common
speech
among
the
Inhabitants
thereby
,
is
That
this
Lake
was
once
firm
ground
,
passing
well
husbanded
with
Tillage
,
and
replenish'd
with
Inhabitants
;
but
suddenly
for
their
abominable
buggery
committed
with
Beasts
,
overflown
with
Waters
,
and
turn'd
to
a
Lake
.
Though
Almighty
God
(
says
Giraldus
)
Creator
of
Nature
,
judg'd
this
Land
,
privy
to
so
filthy
Acts
against
Nature
,
unworthy
to
hold
not
only
the
first
Inhabitants
,
but
any
other
for
the
time
to
come
.
Howbeit
this
wickedness
the
Irish
Annals
lay
upon
certain
Islanders
out
of
the
Hebrides
,
who
being
fled
out
of
their
own
Countrey
,
lurked
there
.
So
he
.
Against
these
Relations
,
the
one
of
Giraldus
Cambrensis
,
and
the
other
of
Cambden
;
though
the
later
,
as
to
the
original
of
this
Lake
,
is
wholly
grounded
on
the
former
,
Gratianus
Lucius
opposes
many
Reasons
.
1.
That
all
the
Irish
Annals
and
Histories
,
who
treat
of
Loch
Ern
,
attribute
the
original
of
it
,
not
to
the
overflowing
of
any
Well
or
River
,
but
to
a
meer
eruption
of
Waters
out
of
the
very
entrails
of
the
Earth
,
without
any
kind
of
mention
of
Bestiality
or
other
sin
of
the
Inhabitants
which
might
at
all
any
way
deserve
it
.
2.
That
this
Eruption
happened
in
the
Reign
of
Fiacha
Lauranne
[
*
](A67443-e95370-b)
*
But
Keting
says
it
happen'd
under
the
Reign
of
Tighermhais
(
alias
Tightermhuir
)
forty
six
years
before
Fiacha
Labhraina
came
to
be
King
.
King
of
Ireland
,
immediately
after
the
great
Victory
got
by
Him
over
the
remainders
of
the
Nation
call'd
Fir-bholg
,
who
till
then
had
kept
and
inhabited
that
Tract
of
ground
where
this
Lake
did
so
burst
forth
on
a
sudden
:
and
consequently
,
That
it
happen'd
before
the
year
of
the
World
3751.
because
,
according
to
to
the
Irish
Chronology
,
Fiacha
Laurainne
came
to
the
Crown
of
Ireland
by
killing
his
Predecessor
Eochuidh
Fuibherghlas
,
in
the
year
of
the
World
3727.
and
held
it
twenty
years
more
,
or
rather
to
the
year
of
the
World
3751.
when
himself
was
likewise
kill'd
by
Eochuidh
Mumho
that
succeeded
him
in
the
Sovereignty
.
3.
That
such
,
and
so
early
to
have
been
the
original
of
this
Lake
,
without
either
bestiality
,
or
Well
,
or
other
enormous
or
miraculous
cause
mention'd
by
any
Irish
Records
or
Books
,
Amhirgin
the
son
of
Amhalgadh
mhic
Mholruana
had
delivered
in
the
Etymological
Book
which
he
not
only
compos'd
of
all
the
chief
places
,
Countreys
,
Tracts
of
Ireland
,
but
rehears'd
before
Diarmuid
O
Cearbheoil
the
Monarch
,
and
other
Princes
and
Peers
of
the
Nation
assembled
together
at
Tarach
,
about
the
year
of
Christ
500
:
adding
withal
in
the
same
Book
,
that
some
former
Historians
were
of
opinion
,
This
Lake
had
a
long
time
,
yea
many
Ages
after
the
beginning
,
taken
its
denomination
of
Erne
a
Maid
servant
to
the
famous
Meabh
Chruachain
,
Queen
of
Connaght
,
drown'd
therein
.
Which
Meabh
Chruachain
was
Daughter
to
Eochuidh
Feilioch
the
Monarch
,
Author
of
the
Pentarchy
,
who
ended
both
his
Reign
and
life
in
the
year
of
the
World
5069.
that
is
,
according
to
the
account
follow'd
by
Lucius
,
a
hundred
and
thirty
one
years
before
the
Incarnation
of
our
Lord
.
4.
That
hence
appears
not
only
the
falsity
of
the
Relation
it self
,
but
the
Ignorance
of
the
Relatour
Cambrensis
(
in
the
History
of
Ireland
)
where
he
says
,
That
Church-Towers
were
seen
in
that
Lake
he
describes
to
have
had
so
prodigious
an
original
:
insinuating
hereby
,
as
if
Loch
Ern
had
its
beginning
after
the
plantation
of
Christianity
in
that
Kingdom
.
Whereas
we
have
now
seen
it
was
broke
out
even
1427.
before
the
very
birth
of
Christ
,
which
was
in
the
year
of
the
World
5199.
Besides
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
those
high
,
round
,
narrow
Towers
of
stone
,
built
cylinder-wise
,
whereof
Cambrensis
speaks
,
were
never
known
or
built
in
Ireland
(
as
indeed
no
more
were
any
Castles
,
Houses
,
or
even
Churches
of
stone
,
at
least
in
the
North
of
Ireland
)
before
the
year
of
Christ
838.
when
the
Heathen
Danes
possessing
a
great
part
of
that
Countrey
,
built
them
in
several
places
,
to
serve
themselves
as
Watch-Towers
against
the
Natives
.
Though
ere
long
,
the
Danes
being
expuls'd
,
the
Christian
Irish
turn'd
.
them
to
another
and
much
better
(
because
a
holy
)
use
,
that
is
to
Steeple-Houses
or
Bell-Fries
,
to
hang
Bells
in
for
calling
the
People
to
Church
.
From
which
later
use
made
of
them
,
it
is
,
that
ever
since
to
this
present
,
they
are
call'd
in
Irish
Cloctheachs
,
that
is
Bell-Fries
,
or
Bell-Houses
;
Cloc
or
Clog
,
signifying
a
Bell
,
and
Teach
a
House
in
that
Language
.
And
further
yet
,
my
Author
Gratianus
Lucius
adds
out
of
the
undoubted
Monuments
or
Lives
both
of
Columb
Cille
and
S.
Patrick
,
that
even
as
early
as
either
of
those
holy
men's
time
,
Loch
Erne
was
the
same
it
is
now
.
For
O
Donel
writes
in
his
Life
of
Columb
Cill
l.
1.
c.
88.
That
S.
Columb
by
his
special
blessing
and
Prayer
to
God
,
obtained
not
only
that
fecundity
of
Fish
to
the
Lake
,
which
ever
since
it
has
been
blessed
with
,
but
that
the
cataract
or
Fall
of
it
should
be
lower
than
it
was
before
,
whereby
the
leap
of
the
Salmon
became
easier
.
And
S.
Ewin
writes
,
part
2.
c.
110.
of
S.
Patric's
Life
,
that
this
great
Apostle
of
Ireland
,
to
punish
the
frowardness
of
the
Lord
of
the
Countrey
next
adjoyning
to
the
Northern
side
of
this
Lake
,
curs'd
the
same
side
of
it
,
and
so
bereav'd
it
of
its
former
fruitfulness
,
Out
of
which
Narrations
or
Lives
(
whatsoever
may
be
said
or
thought
of
the
Miracles
)
it
is
plain
enough
,
that
so
long
before
these
narrow
,
high
,
round
Turrets
built
by
the
Danes
,
Loch
Erne
was
the
same
it
is
at
present
.
5.
That
Ptolomee
,
who
flourish'd
about
the
year
of
Christ
153.
describes
Loch
Erne
in
the
same
manner
,
and
place
the
modern
Geographers
do
,
calling
also
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Tract
Erdini
.
6.
That
nothing
can
be
more
clear
and
manifest
than
Girald
and
Cambden's
contradicting
one
another
,
or
certainly
both
truth
and
experience
each
of
them
.
For
Cambrensis
plainly
says
,
that
the
River
of
Ban
flows
out
of
the
Lake
,
he
reports
to
have
had
the
foresaid
prodigious
original
;
and
Cambden
no
less
plainly
and
positively
averrs
that
Lake
which
had
so
strange
a
beginning
to
be
the
Lake
Erne
:
and
yet
all
Ireland
knows
,
and
Cambden
himself
in
several
places
,
though
more
perceptibly
to
the
eye
in
his
Map
of
Ireland
,
shews
that
the
said
River
Ban
flows
,
not
out
of
Loch
Ern
,
but
out
of
another
,
by
name
Loch
Neauch
,
which
is
at
least
threescore
miles
from
the
Lake
Ern.
7.
And
lastly
,
that
there
are
no
such
Irish
Annals
known
or
heard
of
in
Ireland
,
which
impute
either
that
cause
or
effect
of
it
,
whereof
Cambden
speaks
,
to
those
Hebridians
mention'd
by
him
,
or
to
any
other
People
or
Nation
whatsoever
.
So
that
,
out
of
all
we
may
safely
conclude
,
the
whole
Relation
of
the
foresaid
infamous
Original
of
Loch
Erne
to
be
no
better
than
an
old
Wives
Tale.
Which
after
I
had
lighted
by
chance
on
Gratianus
,
I
thought
my self
the
rather
obliged
to
observe
here
,
because
I
had
formerly
in
writing
and
printing
what
you
have
in
my
59
page
,
either
seem'd
to
be
somewhat
persuaded
by
the
Authority
of
Cambden
(
though
only
taking
up
the
relation
from
Cambrensis
,
and
withal
telling
us
,
I
know
not
from
whom
,
of
Irish
Annals
in
the
case
)
or
because
at
least
I
had
not
sufficienly
cleared
so
injurious
a
Report
.
55.
And
now
let
me
tell
you
on
this
occasion
,
that
e'n
such
another
if
not
yet
more
injurious
,
ill
grounded
,
false
Report
is
that
which
the
same
Cambrensis
is
the
only
first
Original
Author
of
,
in
his
Topography
of
Ireland
(
dist.
3.
cap.
25.
)
where
he
tells
us
,
That
the
People
of
Tirconel
,
a
Countrey
in
the
North
of
Vlster
,
created
their
King
in
this
barbarous
abominable
manner
.
That
all
being
assembled
together
in
one
place
,
a
white
Beast
was
brought
before
them
.
Unto
which
he
that
was
chosen
to
be
made
King
approaching
,
declared
himself
publickly
before
them
all
to
be
such
another
,
that
is
,
a
meer
Beast
.
Whereupon
the
white
Beast
was
cut
in
pieces
,
boil'd
in
Water
;
and
,
that
done
,
a
bath
prepar'd
for
him
of
the
Broth.
Into
which
entring
,
and
bathing
,
and
then
feeding
,
and
all
the
People
too
about
him
feeding
in
the
same
manner
on
the
flesh
boil'd
in
it
;
at
last
he
drinks
of
that
very
broth
wherein
he
had
already
bathed
;
and
this
also
not
by
reaching
or
taking
it
out
of
any
Cup
or
other
Vessel
,
nay
not
so
much
as
out
of
the
palm
of
his
hand
,
but
by
stooping
and
putting
down
his
mouth
like
a
Beast
on
all
sides
of
the
very
bathing
Cistern
or
Cauldron
at
large
,
wherein
he
had
wash'd
.
Which
being
over
,
the
whole
Rite
and
Solemnity
of
his
inauguration
was
ended
,
and
he
compleatly
install'd
in
his
Kingship
of
Tirconel
.
So
says
Cambrensis
,
intimating
hereby
,
as
if
this
filthy
custom
held
in
that
Countrey
even
in
his
own
time
.
But
Keting
has
abundantly
refuted
this
no
less
filthy
abominable
Fiction
;
where
he
shews
at
large
,
in
the
Reign
of
Brian
Boraimh
,
the
known
,
solemn
,
decent
and
significant
Rites
,
yea
and
places
too
of
Inaugurating
every
King
and
Prince
in
all
the
Provinces
of
Ireland
:
and
who
were
the
Lords
,
or
which
were
the
Families
that
bore
the
chief
Offices
at
the
respective
Inaugurations
.
Particularly
as
to
the
Prince
of
Tirconel
,
namely
O
Donel
,
of
whose
creation
this
Fable
of
Cambrensis
must
be
understood
,
the
same
Keting
shews
that
the
place
both
of
his
Election
or
Inauguration
or
Investiture
was
Cill-mhic-Creunain
;
and
the
chief
Officers
at
it
were
O
Fiorghaill
,
who
carried
before
him
and
solemnly
put
into
his
hand
the
White
Rod
,
which
was
his
Scepter
,
and
O
Gallechuir
,
who
was
his
Marshal
.
But
Gratianus
Lucius
(
page
316
of
his
Cambrensis
Eversus
)
takes
a
little
more
pains
in
this
particular
.
He
tells
in
the
first
place
,
how
,
when
any
was
to
be
created
O
Donel
,
all
the
Estates
of
the
Countrey
met
together
upon
a
certain
Hill
.
And
how
,
the
Assembly
being
full
,
one
of
the
greatest
Peers
amongst
them
,
rising
up
and
standing
in
the
middle
of
the
multitude
with
a
pure
white
,
streight
,
un-knotty
Rod
in
his
hand
,
address'd
himself
to
the
new
Elect
in
this
manner
and
words
,
Receive
Sir
the
auspicious
Ensign
of
your
Dignity
,
and
remember
to
imitate
in
your
Life
and
Government
the
whiteness
,
and
streightness
,
and
unknottiness
of
this
Rod
:
to
the
end
no
evil
Tongue
may
find
cause
to
asperse
the
candour
of
your
Actions
with
blackness
,
nor
any
kind
of
corruption
or
tye
of
friendship
be
able
to
pervert
your
Justice
.
Take
therefore
upon
you
in
a
lucky
hour
the
Government
of
this
People
,
and
exercise
the
Power
given
you
hereby
with
all
freedom
and
security
.
And
how
,
these
words
spoken
,
he
deliver'd
the
Rod
into
the
Prince's
Hand
:
and
so
the
whole
Solemnity
was
perclosed
.
In
the
next
place
Lucius
desires
it
may
be
consider'd
,
that
the
whole
controversie
in
this
matter
with
Cambrensis
may
be
in
short
reduced
to
these
Queries
,
Whether
we
ought
to
believe
one
Hear-say-mans
denial
before
the
affirmation
of
very
many
both
ear
and
eye-witnesses
?
Whether
Domestick
Writers
,
especially
those
whose
peculiar
employment
,
calling
,
charge
it
is
are
not
more
likely
to
deliver
the
truth
of
matters
to
Posterity
,
than
a
meer
Foreigner
that
not
only
never
was
in
the
Countrey
he
speaks
of
(
as
Cambrensis
was
never
in
Tirconel
)
but
shews
himself
in
too
too
many
Instances
a
perfect
Enemy
even
to
all
that
wish
it
well
?
And
whether
we
owe
belief
rather
to
publick
National
Records
and
Monuments
,
than
to
the
Narration
of
a
private
man
,
which
was
not
more
purposely
invented
by
some
Bard
or
Ballad-monger
,
than
desirously
taken
up
by
an
invidious
Writer
?
Thirdly
to
these
and
after
these
Questions
Lucius
in
effect
answers
and
reasons
thus
:
That
without
question
the
Irish
Chroniclers
wrote
of
these
matters
to
discharge
the
duty
of
their
place
;
but
Girald
both
in
his
Topographical
and
Historical
Books
of
Ireland
(
such
as
they
be
)
yielded
so
far
to
passion
,
even
that
of
extream
hatred
,
as
made
him
not
only
obscure
the
Truth
,
but
suppress
it
even
with
manifest
Lyes
and
Fictions
.
That
no
indifferent
considering
Person
can
believe
,
that
St.
Patrick
,
who
accurately
surveying
this
Countrey
of
Tirconel
,
converted
all
the
People
of
it
,
and
together
with
them
instructed
so
their
Prince
Conall
Gubhan
in
the
austerest
principles
of
Christianity
,
that
in
a
secular
habit
he
lived
an
Hermits
Life
,
would
have
permitted
such
filthy
dregs
of
Pagan
superstition
to
remain
,
Conall
Gubhan
alone
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
fix'd
their
dwelling
there
,
and
built
also
there
above
twenty
Monasteries
.
That
the
two
Episcopal
Sees
of
Doire
and
Rapoth
were
constituted
in
those
early
days
in
the
same
most
Northern
Tract
of
Vlster
:
wherein
as
many
Bishops
and
Abbots
succeeded
one
another
,
so
many
religious
Watchmen
must
be
acknowledg'd
to
have
been
viewing
far
and
near
about
them
in
such
manner
,
as
it
was
morally
impossible
so
hideous
,
and
withal
so
publick
notorious
a
blemish
,
could
all
along
,
even
for
six
hundred
years
compleat
,
till
the
time
of
Cambrensis
,
escape
their
animadversion
.
That
betwixt
many
of
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
of
those
two
Dioceses
,
and
the
Lords
(
or
Princes
or
Kings
,
which
you
please
to
call
'em
)
of
Tirconel
,
there
was
often
both
very
great
familiar
friendship
and
near
kindred
too
.
That
if
the
reverence
of
the
Princes
did
awe
other
Prelates
from
reprehending
this
nasty
bestial
ceremony
of
their
creation
:
undoubtedly
,
at
least
among
their
kinsmen
Prelates
,
some
would
have
been
found
that
out
of
Nature
and
for
the
sake
of
consanguinity
would
have
admonish'd
them
,
and
procured
the
reformation
of
it
.
That
no
man
can
believe
,
that
the
Saints
Columb-Cille
,
Bathenus
,
Lasrenus
,
Fergnaus
,
Suibhneus
,
Adamnanus
,
and
other
most
holy
men
,
who
had
both
their
extraction
and
birth
,
and
their
Education
too
in
all
Piety
in
Tirconel
,
and
been
such
fearless
undaunted
tramplers
under
foot
of
all
Vice
and
superstition
,
would
not
have
cut
off
by
the
root
so
hideous
,
loathsom
,
brutish
a
custom
,
if
any
such
in
their
days
had
been
.
That
in
case
these
great
servants
of
God
had
wanted
power
enough
to
do
so
:
yet
surely
the
more
powerful
Saints
Moelbridius
and
Malachias
,
Primats
of
all
Ireland
,
who
derived
their
extraction
from
that
Countrey
of
Tirconel
;
would
not
have
suffer'd
the
example
to
continue
.
That
hesides
,
it
is
beyond
belief
,
That
the
very
Princes
themselves
of
Tirconel
,
whereof
so
many
were
famous
for
Humanity
,
Liberality
,
Piety
,
Religion
,
would
have
enter'd
on
their
Princedom
by
so
inauspicious
and
execrable
a
Rite
.
Lastly
,
that
without
any
peradventure
,
if
they
,
or
their
People
,
had
prov'd
herein
pertinacious
,
yet
so
many
pious
excellent
Monarchs
of
Ireland
,
as
we
have
before
seen
,
who
had
supream
Authority
over
them
,
would
not
have
connived
at
it
.
So
,
in
effect
,
Lucius
,
against
this
equally
injurious
,
vain
,
ridiculous
,
filthy
Fiction
,
vented
first
of
any
Mortal
,
as
the
former
of
Loch
Ern
,
by
Girald
of
Wales
.
56.
Of
Aonach
Tailltinn
the
most
celebrated
Irish
Fair
,
both
for
Antiquity
and
resemblance
of
the
Olympic
Games
of
Greece
,
exhibited
therein
(
which
I
only
mention'd
in
my
foresaid
95
page
)
the
Author
was
Lugha
Lambfhada
the
Twelfth
King
of
Ireland
after
Slanius
,
but
Third
of
the
Nation
called
Fir-bholg
,
e'en
so
long
since
as
betwixt
two
and
three
hundred
years
before
the
Milesians
conquer'd
that
Kingdom
.
The
occasion
this
:
When
the
Ninth
and
last
Fir-bholgian
King
of
the
Posterity
of
Dela
,
by
name
Eoghan
,
was
kill'd
in
Battel
,
and
the
Kingdom
seiz'd
by
new
Invaders
,
the
Nation
of
Tuadedainin
,
it
happen'd
that
Tailtinn
Daughter
to
Madhmor
King
of
South-Spain
,
but
Widow
and
Queen
to
the
said
Eoghan
,
having
married
Eochadh
Garbb
a
Nobleman
of
the
new
Conquerors
,
bred
the
foresaid
Lugha
with
great
care
and
kindness
in
his
youth
.
Wherefore
he
,
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
retaining
thereof
a
most
grateful
remembrance
,
and
holding
himself
bound
to
requite
her
love
in
the
best
manner
he
could
,
thought
fit
to
ordain
,
as
accordingly
he
did
,
for
a
perpetual
memory
of
her
,
one
and
thirty
days
in
all
,
viz.
the
fifteen
immediately
preceding
our
first
day
of
August
,
and
the
other
fifteen
next
following
it
,
to
be
solemnly
kept
in
all
Ages
both
by
a
general
concourse
of
the
bravest
men
out
of
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
at
a
place
in
Meath
called
Tailtinn
from
her
name
,
and
by
all
sorts
of
manly
Games
and
Exercises
there
,
as
those
of
Running
,
Hunting
,
Wrestling
,
Leaping
,
Vaulting
,
Tilting
,
&c.
and
by
prizes
also
given
to
the
Victors
.
That
so
lately
before
the
English
Conquest
,
as
the
year
1168.
Ruaruidh
O
Conchavair
the
last
Irish
Monarch
held
this
great
Fair
of
Tailtinn
and
exhibited
those
Olympick
Games
with
much
solemnity
.
For
so
Gratianus
Lucius
has
told
us
in
his
Roman
phrase
,
Ludos
Taltinos
dedit
,
as
we
have
seen
elsewhere
.
And
the
same
Author
adds
,
That
the
Calends
or
first
day
of
August
,
though
in
after-times
among
Christians
,
at
least
those
of
the
Roman
Church
,
dedicated
to
the
Chains
of
St.
Peter
,
and
therefore
,
in
the
Roman
Calendar
,
call'd
Petri
ad
Vincula
,
has
nevertheless
in
all
Ages
been
,
as
it
is
at
present
,
in
memory
of
the
foresaid
King
,
by
all
the
Irish
Nation
call'd
in
their
Language
Lugh-Nasa
,
which
imports
in
English
the
Remembrance
of
Lewis
;
for
Nasa
is
remembrance
,
and
Lugh
,
the
same
with
Lewis
or
Luis
.
But
Keting
says
that
Queen
Tailtinn
,
whom
he
honour'd
so
much
,
had
been
his
own
Wife
;
though
whether
in
a
third
Venture
,
or
no
,
he
does
not
say
.
57.
There
is
mention
made
(
page
122
and
213
)
of
the
Monarch
Ollamh
Fodhlas's
having
ordain'd
in
every
Town
a
Receiver
and
Entertainer
of
Strangers
.
But
the
particulars
of
that
Ordinance
and
practice
of
it
as
I
find
them
in
Keting
and
Lucius
being
very
singular
,
I
thought
fit
to
give
here
,
the
rather
because
the
Character
of
Gens
inhospita
,
(
that
is
,
an
inhospitable
Nation
)
is
given
the
Irish
by
Gerald
of
Wales
(
Top.
dist.
3.
cap.
10.
)
so
much
against
Truth
.
And
certainly
,
for
what
concerns
the
more
ancient
times
,
it
will
appear
out
of
what
here
follows
of
their
extraordinary
care
to
provide
entertainment
for
all
Comers
,
that
their
Hospitality
in
those
days
of
yore
was
unmatchable
in
Europe
.
I
am
sure
it
was
so
in
any
place
or
Countrey
that
ever
I
have
read
of
.
The
dignity
of
an
Entertainer
,
says
Lucius
,
no
where
else
used
,
was
among
the
Irish
bestow'd
only
on
those
descended
of
Noble
Families
.
Nor
was
any
capable
of
it
,
that
was
not
Lord
Proprietary
of
seven
Towns
,
I
mean
Feeding
Towns
,
(
as
Keting
says
,
the
Irish
call
in
their
Language
all
towns
whatsoever
properly
such
;
Bailte
Biatha
;
)
each
Town
consisting
of
twelve
Plow-lands
of
Irish
Measure
,
which
is
three
or
four
times
twelve
of
English
.
He
must
besides
have
had
seven
Ploughs
continually
going
,
and
withal
been
Master
of
seven
Herds
of
Cows
,
each
Herd
consisting
of
a
hundred
and
twenty
full
.
His
Mansion
House
so
seated
,
as
to
have
been
accessible
by
four
several
ways
.
A
Hog
,
a
Sheep
,
a
Beef
,
always
ready
in
the
Pot
,
or
on
the
Spit
,
to
the
end
that
every
hour
without
delay
,
whoever
came
might
be
instantly
fed
.
The
like
number
of
Beasts
ready
kill'd
and
fley'd
,
to
be
put
to
the
fire
as
the
former
was
taken
up
.
Every
order
and
degree
of
men
,
according
to
their
quality
,
had
their
Entertainment
,
both
meat
and
drink
,
assign'd
by
Rule
,
so
as
the
Entertainer
,
if
he
defrauded
any
was
certain
to
be
fined
for
it
,
by
the
proportionable
lessening
of
his
immunities
and
other
Priviledges
.
Sundry
sorts
of
drinks
,
were
serv'd
in
sundry
sorts
of
Cups
.
In
Glass
,
Wine
:
in
Brass
,
Water
:
in
Silver
,
Whey
:
in
white
Cups
of
Ash
,
Beer
:
and
in
brown
ones
made
of
Fig-tree
,
Milk
.
Hitherto
Lucius
(
in
his
Camb.
Evers
.
page
130.
)
Who
yet
farther
adds
in
the
same
place
,
out
of
Keting
,
what
you
will
peradventure
no
less
,
if
not
much
more
wonder
at
,
the
exceeding
great
number
of
those
Free-cost
entertaining
Towns
,
or
Houses
deputed
in
such
Towns
by
the
publick
,
throughout
Ireland
.
In
Connaght
900.
in
Vlster
the
like
number
:
in
Leinster
,
930.
in
Mounster
a
1030.
58.
In
my
217
page
,
there
is
likewise
upon
a
far
other
occasion
some
little
mention
made
of
the
victorious
Monarch
Tuathal
Teatchtmhor
,
though
much
more
elsewhere
before
in
one
or
two
places
.
However
this
place
is
that
which
as
I
was
reviewing
it
,
has
brought
to
my
remembrance
what
follows
here
out
of
Keting
.
As
1.
That
before
his
time
,
Ireland
was
equally
divided
into
Mounster
,
Leinster
,
Connaght
,
and
Vlster
;
each
of
these
Divisions
meeting
at
a
place
,
and
of
the
sides
of
a
great
stone
fix'd
in
that
place
,
called
Visneach
,
which
is
in
the
Countrey
that
goes
now
by
the
name
of
West
Meath
.
2.
That
when
he
had
after
twenty
five
years
war
totally
subdued
the
Plebeian
Rebels
,
and
restor'd
both
the
Gentry
to
their
Estates
,
and
the
true
Royal
Blood
and
Heirs
to
their
respective
Provincial
Kingdoms
,
he
thought
fit
to
take
,
as
he
accordingly
did
,
with
their
consent
,
from
each
of
those
Divisions
a
considerable
Tract
of
ground
,
which
was
the
next
adjoyning
to
Visneach
:
one
East
,
an
other
West
,
a
third
South
and
the
fourth
on
the
North
of
it
:
and
appointed
all
four
,
under
the
name
of
Meath
(
but
as
comprehending
our
Counties
now
of
East
and
West
-
Meath
)
to
belong
for
evermore
to
the
Monarchs
own
peculiar
Demain
,
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Table
.
3.
That
on
those
four
several
portions
,
he
built
four
several
Kingly
Pallaces
,
for
himself
and
his
Heirs
,
viz.
Tleaghtghae
on
that
of
Mounster
side
;
Tailltin
House
,
on
Vlster's
;
an
other
at
Tarach
,
on
Leinster's
portion
;
and
the
fourth
on
the
West
of
Visneach
,
taken
from
Connaght
:
ordaining
withal
great
Solemnities
at
each
of
them
to
be
kept
on
certain
days
yearly
for
ever
.
At
Tlaghtghae
the
sacred
but
Idolatrous
Fire
to
be
kindled
on
our
All
Hallows
Eve
.
All
Magitians
of
the
Kingdom
to
come
thither
that
night
,
and
sacrifice
to
their
Deities
in
that
Fire
.
All
the
other
Fires
throughout
the
Kingdom
to
be
put
out
then
,
and
under
great
penalties
not
kindled
again
,
but
from
or
out
of
this
holy
Fire
of
Tlaghtghae
.
And
every
house
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
receiving
from
this
new
consecrated
Fire
,
and
because
the
ground
of
Tleaghthae
had
been
formerly
the
Mounster
King's
Dominion
,
to
pay
him
yearly
three
pence
for
ever
.
At
Visneach
House
,
or
that
which
he
had
built
hard
by
and
West
of
it
on
the
ground
taken
from
the
Connaght
King
;
he
ordained
,
That
each
May
day
for
ever
,
a
general
Meeting
of
all
the
Nobility
should
be
held
,
(
which
Meeting
they
call'd
in
their
Language
Morhail
Visneach
;
and
it
may
be
English'd
,
the
Magnificence
of
Visneach
.
)
That
two
great
Fires
should
be
made
at
this
Meeting
,
and
betwixt
them
both
all
beasts
sacrific'd
to
their
great
God
Beile
(
which
Keting
conceives
to
have
been
the
same
with
Belus
)
for
expiating
their
sins
,
appeasing
his
wrath
,
and
obtaining
from
him
favour
for
the
following
year
.
That
the
same
day
and
hour
,
in
every
District
or
Territory
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
two
such
other
Fires
should
be
made
for
the
like
purpose
,
that
is
for
all
the
respective
Inhabitants
to
resort
unto
them
with
their
Heathen
Priests
and
sacrifices
.
In
fine
,
that
every
Chieftain
and
person
of
Quality
come
to
the
said
great
Meeting
at
Visneach
,
should
present
the
Connaght
King
with
a
Horse
and
compleat
harness
for
a
Horseman
,
as
a
Chiefry
reserv'd
to
him
for
that
ground
.
Where
Keting
adds
,
that
from
these
yearly
Paganical
Fires
at
Visneach
,
and
elsewhere
,
made
in
those
days
of
Idolatry
,
to
honour
Beall
,
it
is
that
ever
since
,
even
along
to
this
very
day
,
the
Irish
call
the
first
of
May
Lae
Beall-tine
,
which
imports
in
English
Beali's
Fire
day
:
for
in
their
Tongue
Lae
is
day
,
and
Tine
is
Fire
.
At
,
or
near
the
Palace
of
Tailltionn
,
he
by
a
new
Ordinance
of
his
own
commanded
the
ancient
Fair
,
called
Aonach
Tailltinn
(
whereof
we
have
spoke
before
)
to
be
kept
yearly
on
Lammas
day
with
much
more
solemnity
and
a
far
greater
conflux
of
people
than
ever
.
And
there
it
was
that
Wedding-matches
were
usually
treated
,
agreed
upon
,
concluded
betwixt
the
Parents
of
young
Folks
.
And
by
this
Monarchs
new
Law
,
every
couple
,
marrying
there
,
paid
six
shillings
eight
pence
(
which
the
Irish
then
did
call
Vinghe
Airgiod
,
an
ounce
of
Silver
)
to
the
King
of
Vlster
,
as
an
acknowledgment
of
his
having
formerly
been
Lord
of
that
portion
.
But
for
Tarach
(
alias
Teambhuir
)
where
he
had
built
his
fourth
Royal
Palace
,
I
find
nothing
ordained
by
him
concerning
any
solemnity
or
Assembly
there
.
And
the
reason
(
I
suppose
)
might
be
,
that
even
the
very
greatest
and
most
solemn
Assembly
of
all
the
Estates
in
Parliament
,
either
to
make
new
Laws
,
and
repeal
the
old
,
or
to
exercise
any
other
Acts
of
Supream
Jurisdiction
,
had
been
already
both
by
Law
and
Custom
fix'd
in
that
place
,
ever
since
Ollamh
Fodhlas's
Reign
,
that
is
full
1200.
years
,
wanting
only
seventeen
,
before
Tuathal
Teachtmhor
came
to
be
King
.
No
more
do
I
find
any
duty
or
Chiefry
payable
to
the
K.
of
Leinster
.
Whereof
I
conceive
also
the
reason
might
have
been
,
That
indeed
(
as
Keting
elsewhere
,
and
upon
an
other
occasion
than
this
here
,
observes
)
Cairbre
Niafearr
the
very
first
King
of
Leinster
,
had
full
two
hundred
and
six
years
before
Tuathal
Teachtmor's
time
,
pass'd
away
both
his
own
right
,
and
that
of
his
Successors
after
him
,
in
the
foresaid
portion
of
Land
wherein
Tarach
was
built
,
and
for
ever
made
it
over
by
way
of
sale
and
bargain
,
to
Connor
the
first
King
of
Vlster
and
his
Successours
after
him
,
in
lieu
of
his
beloved
Daughter
by
name
Feilim
Nua
Chrothach
,
or
Felicia
the
Beautiful
,
whom
Cairbre
had
bought
so
dear
to
be
his
Wife
.
So
dear
I
say
,
because
that
fourth
portion
from
Visneach
to
the
Eastern
Sea
,
being
in
his
time
,
and
until
this
bargain
made
,
part
of
Leinster
,
contain'd
three
Cantreds
of
Land
of
the
very
best
in
Ireland
,
even
all
the
Land
which
now
goes
under
the
name
of
the
County
of
Meath
(
I
mean
East-Meath
)
along
to
Droghedagh
,
besides
Fingale
,
and
all
the
other
Lands
too
on
that
side
of
the
River
Liffy
to
Dublin
.
But
if
you
desire
to
know
what
,
or
how
much
Land
a
Cantred
means
,
being
I
have
told
but
now
of
three
Cantreds
in
this
Fourth
portion
:
Cambrensis
,
in
his
Hiber
expug
.
l.
2.
c.
18.
answers
,
that
as
well
in
the
Irish
as
Brittish
Tongue
,
by
a
Cantred
is
meant
that
proportion
or
quantity
of
Land
which
usually
contains
a
hundred
Villages
.
And
whether
Keting
disagree
in
this
signification
of
that
word
,
I
know
not
certainly
,
because
I
know
not
how
much
Land
Cambrensis
would
assign
to
a
Village
,
or
Villa
his
Latin
term
.
Of
this
I
am
certain
,
that
Keting
assigns
(
according
to
the
Irish
account
)
but
thirty
Feeding
Towns
,
or
Bailite
●iath
as
he
calls
'●m
,
to
a
Cantred
,
every
one
of
them
containing
twelve
Plow-lands
,
and
every
Plowland
a
hundred
and
twenty
acres
of
Irish
measure
,
which
is
commonly
three
or
four
times
greater
than
the
English
.
And
this
is
both
reflection
and
digression
enough
occasion'd
by
the
mention
made
of
Tuathal
Teachtmhor
the
Irish
Monarch
in
my
foresaid
217.
page
.
59.
My
next
Reflection
is
to
correct
an
Error
,
which
I
observe
in
my
229.
page
.
For
there
,
(
and
whether
through
my
own
mistake
or
the
Printers
,
I
know
not
)
it
is
said
,
That
Connor
,
the
first
Provincial
King
of
Vlster
,
was
made
so
by
Eochuidh
Feileach
the
Monarch
and
Author
of
the
Pentarchy
,
about
400
years
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
:
whereas
indeed
it
could
not
be
so
much
,
by
at
least
two
hundred
and
eighteen
years
.
Because
this
Monarch
Eochadh
Feileach
,
who
made
that
Connor
King
of
Vlster
,
could
not
make
him
King
before
himself
was
Monarch
;
and
this
he
was
not
before
the
year
of
the
World
5057.
in
which
he
kill'd
his
Predecessor
and
possess'd
his
Throne
.
Now
,
according
to
the
Chronology
of
Lucius
,
that
year
of
the
World
was
just
one
hundred
forty
two
years
before
the
Birth
of
our
Lord
;
because
(
says
he
)
this
Birth
hapned
in
the
year
of
the
World
5199.
after
the
deluge
2957.
and
in
the
8th
year
,
as
some
say
,
or
(
as
others
)
in
the
12th
year
of
the
Monarch
of
Ireland
Criomthain
Niadnairs
Reign
.
Now
't
is
plain
,
that
from
the
year
5057
,
to
the
year
5099.
no
more
efflux'd
but
142
years
.
60.
The
review
of
my
229.
page
,
and
what
is
given
there
,
of
that
happy
King
of
Mounster
Feilim
mhac
Criomthain
,
brings
to
my
thoughts
here
,
a
passage
in
Keting
that
is
very
lingular
,
both
for
the
Author
and
matter
of
it
.
The
Author
is
holy
Bennin
as
the
Irish
call
him
in
their
Language
,
whom
the
Latins
call
St.
Benignus
,
even
that
very
beloved
Disciple
of
St.
Patrick
their
great
Apostle
,
who
was
consecrated
and
install'd
by
him
in
his
own
days
and
in
his
own
stead
,
Arch-bishop
of
Ardmagh
.
And
the
matter
is
the
magnificent
and
costly
progress
of
the
Kings
of
Cashel
in
former
times
about
Leath
Cuinn
and
Leath
Mogh
throughout
all
Ireland
.
And
,
says
Keting
,
it
is
in
the
Irish
Book
call'd
Leabhar
na
Geart
(
i.
e.
the
Book
of
Rights
or
Dues
,
a
Book
beginning
with
these
words
,
Dligh
gach
Riogh
O
Riogh
Cassil
,
and
a
Book
written
wholly
by
S.
Benignus
himself
1200
years
since
)
that
the
particulars
of
that
stately
Progress
are
set
down
,
as
here
they
follow
.
Bestow'd
by
him
(
that
is
,
by
the
King
of
Cashel
,
when
he
went
that
Progress
)
on
the
King
of
Cruachain
a
hundred
Swords
,
a
hundred
Cups
of
Plate
,
a
hundred
Horses
,
and
a
hundred
Mantles
.
Receiv'd
from
this
Cruachain
or
Connaght
King
half
a
years
entertainment
,
and
the
Rising
out
(
as
they
call
it
)
of
all
the
Countrey
,
waiting
on
him
to
Tirconail
.
Bestow'd
by
him
on
the
King
of
Cineal
Gonuill
,
twenty
Rings
,
twenty
pair
of
Tables
(
which
they
call'd
Fithchioll
)
and
twenty
Horses
.
Received
a
months
entertainment
,
and
the
rising
out
of
that
Countrey
,
along
with
him
to
Tir-oghain
.
Bestow'd
by
him
on
the
King
of
Oileach
,
fifty
Silver
Cups
,
and
fifty
Swords
.
Receiv'd
a
months
entertainment
,
and
the
waiting
of
the
Countrey
on
him
to
Tullenoge
.
Bestow'd
by
him
on
the
Lord
or
Chieftain
of
Tullenoge
thirty
Silver
Bowls
,
and
thirty
Swords
or
Lances
.
Receiv'd
twelve
days
entertainment
,
and
waiting
on
(
as
elsewhere
)
to
Oirgialluibh
.
Bestow'd
by
him
on
this
King
(
I
mean
of
Oirghialluibh
)
eight
shirts
of
Mayle
,
sixty
Coats
,
and
sixty
Horses
.
Receiv'd
a
months
entertainment
at
Eambaine
,
with
the
rising
out
into
Vlster
against
Clanna
Ruidhruidh
.
Bestow'd
by
him
on
the
King
of
Tarach
30
shirts
of
Mayle
,
thirty
Rings
,
a
hundred
Horse
,
and
thirty
Harpers
.
Receiv'd
there
a
months
entertainment
,
and
the
four
chief
.
Families
accompanying
him
thence
to
Dublin
.
Bestow'd
by
him
on
the
King
of
Dublin
ten
Women
,
ten
Ships
,
and
ten
Horses
.
Receiv'd
a
months
entertainment
,
and
this
Kings
Company
into
Leinster
.
Bestow'd
by
him
on
the
Leinster
King
thirty
Cows
,
thirty
Ships
,
thirty
Horses
,
and
thirty
young
Maids
which
they
termed
Cumbhall
.
Receiv'd
two
months
entertainment
,
i.
e.
one
months
from
Vpper
Leinster
,
and
another
from
the
Lower
,
which
they
call
Jachter
Laighion
.
Finally
,
to
the
Tanist
of
the
same
Low-Leinster
,
thirty
Horses
,
thirty
shirts
of
Mayle
,
and
30
Swords
.
And
this
was
the
costly
splendour
of
that
general
Progress
of
the
Mounster
Kings
over
Ireland
in
former
Ages
,
when
they
thought
fit
to
make
or
undertake
it
.
Which
Feidlimidius
(
alias
Felim
mhac
Criomthain
)
King
of
that
Province
did
in
his
Reign
;
and
this
no
longer
since
then
the
845
year
of
Christ
,
for
he
enter'd
upon
that
Kingdom
An.
Dom.
818.
and
retir'd
from
it
to
lead
an
Eremitical
Life
in
the
27th
yearafter
.
What
the
Original
or
Rise
of
it
was
,
or
what
right
a
Provincial
King
of
Mounster
could
pretend
to
such
a
Progress
,
I
do
not
find
.
Nor
do
I
know
what
moved
Keting
to
desire
the
Reader
not
to
account
him
the
Author
of
the
Relation
.
Or
why
so
contrary
to
his
custome
elsewhere
generally
throughout
his
whole
Chronicle
,
he
quotes
here
the
Author
.
It
had
been
indeed
very
well
,
and
much
to
be
wish'd
,
that
he
had
done
so
all
along
for
his
other
Relations
.
But
here
perhaps
he
▪
thought
fit
to
do
it
of
purpose
to
decline
the
invidious
Censure
of
those
of
other
Provinces
,
for
magnifying
so
much
his
own
Province
of
Mounster
without
so
good
a
warrant
as
Benuin's
Book
.
Whatever
his
motive
was
,
the
Relation
it self
puts
me
upon
some
occasional
observations
here
;
which
shall
be
in
all
three
.
First
Observation
;
That
Dublin
must
have
been
a
considerable
place
in
the
days
of
Benuinn
,
seeing
it
had
then
,
or
at
least
before
his
time
a
King
,
and
was
a
Kingdom
of
it self
,
different
from
that
of
Leinster
.
And
therefore
that
however
,
or
whenever
it
was
first
after
that
time
destroy'd
;
yet
surely
none
of
those
three
Norvegian
Brethren
,
Amelacus
,
Sitaracus
,
&
Juor
,
was
the
first
Founder
,
but
only
the
Repairer
and
Fortifyer
of
it
a
little
before
the
second
Danish
War
.
In
which
persuasion
I
'am
fix'd
by
considering
that
in
the
Chorographical
Tables
of
Ptolomy
,
who
flourish'd
under
the
Emperour
T.
Aurelius
Hadrianus
Antoninus
Pius
,
in
the
year
of
Christ
153.
the
People
Eblani
,
and
the
City
Eblana
is
placed
where
Dublin
has
always
been
.
And
therefore
Eblana
in
Ptolomy
is
the
very
self-same
Town
we
now
call
Dublin
;
the
Latin
Writers
,
Dublinium
,
and
Dublinia
;
the
Welsh
Britons
,
Dinas
Dulin
;
the
English
Saxons
in
times
past
,
Duplin
:
and
all
from
one
of
the
two
original
Irish
names
of
it
.
The
first
of
them
was
Dubh-linn
,
which
imports
a
black
Depth
of
Water
that
was
there
.
And
the
second
not
only
was
,
but
is
still
among
all
sorts
of
Irish
,
not
as
Cambden
has
it
,
Bala-Cleigh
but
Bala-Ath-Cliath
,
importing
not
the
Town
upon
Hurdles
,
but
the
Town
of
the
Ford
of
Hurdles
.
Which
nevertheless
is
consistent
enough
with
the
Tradition
that
when
Dublin
was
first
built
,
the
foundation
was
laid
upon
Hurdles
,
by
reason
the
place
had
been
deeply
moorish
.
I
could
here
add
out
of
Cambden
,
not
only
that
Saxo
Grammaticus
writes
,
how
it
was
pitifully
rent
and
dismembred
in
the
Danish
Wars
,
but
also
that
in
the
Life
of
Griffith
ap
Synan
Prince
of
Wales
,
't
is
read
that
Harald
of
Norway
,
when
he
had
subdued
the
greatest
part
of
Ireland
,
built
Deuelin
.
I
could
likewise
add
my
own
animadversions
on
both
the
one
&
other
passage
.
viz.
That
the
Irish
Chronicles
make
no
mention
of
any
Harald
,
either
conquering
any
part
of
Ireland
,
or
building
,
or
so
much
as
repairing
Dublin
.
That
neither
does
the
Author
of
Polichronicon
agree
in
the
one
or
other
point
deriv'd
from
that
Life
.
Nay
,
that
according
to
him
Sitaracus
or
Sitric
was
the
Noruegian
Builder
of
Dublin
.
And
yet
I
could
further
add
that
what
Cambden
has
next
out
of
the
foresaid
Life
may
be
very
true
.
For
after
telling
us
,
his
own
opinion
of
the
above
Harald
to
be
,
That
he
was
Harald
surnamed
Harfager
,
i.
e.
of
the
Fair
Locks
or
Tresses
,
who
was
the
first
King
of
Norway
,
he
adds
,
that
his
Lineal
descent
goes
thus
in
that
Life
.
Harald
begat
a
Son
named
Auloed
(
alias
Abloicus
,
Aulafus
,
and
Olauus
)
Auloed
begat
another
Auloed
:
this
had
a
Son
by
name
Sitric
King
of
Dublin
.
Sitric
begat
Auloed
,
whose
Daughter
Racuella
was
Mother
to
Griffith
ap
Synan
born
at
Dublin
,
whilest
Tirlough
reign'd
in
Ireland
▪
And
all
these
matters
,
and
much
more
relating
to
them
,
I
could
dilate
upon
,
were
they
to
my
purpose
here
.
But
they
are
not
:
because
my
purpose
here
is
only
to
trace
up
the
antiquity
of
Dublin
as
far
as
I
can
.
And
this
I
have
done
before
out
of
Ptolomy
,
by
shewing
that
City
to
have
been
famous
in
his
time
,
which
was
above
1510
years
since
▪
But
how
long
before
,
is
a
thing
wholly
buried
in
oblivion
for
want
of
Records
.
And
therefore
I
pass
to
my
Second
Observation
:
Which
is
,
to
give
the
original
of
those
Clanna
Ruidhruidgh
against
whom
the
King
of
Oirghillaedh
(
alias
Vriel
)
with
his
People
was
bound
to
wait
on
the
Mounster
Kings
in
their
Progress
.
And
this
I
do
because
their
name
is
very
frequent
both
in
the
Irish
Histories
,
and
in
all
the
Provinces
of
Ireland
,
among
the
ancient
Irish
Septs
,
even
at
this
very
time
.
In
short
,
as
their
name
,
turn'd
English
,
must
be
the
Children
or
descendents
of
Roderick
(
for
thus
we
render
the
Irish
name
Ruadruidh
:
)
so
they
had
that
name
,
as
they
lineally
derive
their
descent
,
not
from
either
of
the
two
Irish
Monarchs
call'd
by
that
name
(
though
,
to
pass
by
the
later
,
who
was
the
very
last
of
all
the
Milesian
Kings
of
Ireland
,
yet
the
former
of
them
was
so
long
before
as
the
LXX
.
Monarch
in
order
of
the
same
Milesian
Race
,
who
came
to
the
Sovereignty
of
Ireland
in
the
year
of
the
World
4907
,
that
is
before
the
birth
of
Christ
392
years
)
but
much
earlier
,
from
Ruadhruidh
mhac
Sithghe
that
descended
from
Ir
one
of
the
eight
Sons
of
Milesius
.
Which
Ir
being
dead
before
,
or
at
least
upon
the
first
partition
of
Ireland
betwixt
the
two
surviving
Brothers
,
Heber
and
Herimon
,
and
their
Cosins
:
and
the
foresaid
Ruidhruidh
mhac
Sitghe
succeeding
in
the
Lot
.
of
Ir
,
which
was
in
the
North
,
he
establish'd
both
himself
and
his
posterity
there
:
and
in
process
of
time
became
the
great
stock
of
a
most
numerous
warlike
stubborn
People
(
and
among
'em
,
Lords
,
and
Princes
and
Kings
too
)
whereof
such
as
continued
still
within
that
portion
of
Ir
&
Northern
Division
,
are
by
the
rest
of
the
Irish
call'd
Na
Faoir
Vlltaigh
,
which
words
import
in
our
Language
the
right
Vlster
men
.
And
not
only
they
that
so
remain'd
within
that
Vlster
Lot
,
but
those
that
issued
from
them
into
the
other
Provinces
of
Ireland
,
where
many
of
'em
acquir'd
large
Territories
,
have
always
gone
under
the
name
of
Clanna
Ruidhruidh
,
and
by
it
are
distinguish'd
still
from
all
other
Families
descended
either
from
Herimon
,
or
Heber
,
or
Ith
,
or
any
else
whatsoever
of
those
very
first
Milesian
Conquerours
.
Of
those
of
them
who
had
so
issued
forth
into
other
Provinces
,
are
the
progeny
of
Connall
Cearnach
in
Lease
,
a
Territory
of
Leinster
,
and
those
Septs
in
Connaght
,
which
go
by
the
peculiar
name
of
Comhaicne
Chonnacht
,
besides
other
Families
in
Corcaigh
Moruadh
and
Kiarruigh
;
parts
of
Mounster
.
Third
Observation
is
,
That
so
many
rich
Presents
made
in
one
Progress
by
a
Provincial
King
,
must
argue
Ireland
to
have
been
at
least
in
those
days
of
Paganism
whereof
Benuinn
writes
(
for
he
himself
flourish'd
about
1200
years
since
)
a
Countrey
fraught
with
exceeding
great
Riches
.
And
verily
there
are
several
other
strong
arguments
to
persuade
us
,
it
was
so
.
1.
The
golden
Mines
discover'd
there
,
under
the
X.
Monarch
of
the
Milesian
Conquest
,
by
name
Tighernmhais
,
and
a
long
time
after
made
use
of
.
In
so
much
,
that
the
Countrey
abounding
with
gold
,
the
next
Monarch
after
him
,
viz.
Munemhon
,
who
died
in
the
year
of
the
World
3872.
ordain'd
,
that
all
the
Gentry
should
wear
golden
chains
about
their
Necks
.
And
his
next
Successor
Allerghoid's
reign
is
noted
in
the
Irish
Chronicles
,
for
golden
Rings
therein
first
used
in
that
Nation
.
2.
The
great
number
of
Silver
shields
made
by
the
command
of
Euno
Airgtheach
,
the
Xvii
.
Monarch
of
the
Milesian
Conquest
,
and
together
with
Caroches
and
Horses
bestow'd
by
him
on
persons
of
Worth
.
He
reign'd
seven
years
,
and
in
the
year
of
the
world
3882.
was
kill'd
in
Battel
by
his
successour
,
having
first
derived
from
those
Silver
Targets
the
surname
of
Airgtheach
,
which
imports
Silver'd
.
3.
The
numerous
company
of
Goldsmiths
every
where
in
that
Kingdom
.
I
am
sure
that
as
Keting
,
(
in
Tighernmhais's
reign
)
takes
special
notice
of
his
name
who
was
the
very
first
Master
Goldsmith
in
those
days
:
so
does
Gratianus
Lucius
enough
of
latter
days
,
I
mean
as
to
that
matter
of
the
great
number
of
Goldsmiths
in
'em
among
the
Irish
.
For
in
his
118.
p.
he
observes
out
of
O
Duuegan
that
even
S.
Patric
had
in
his
own
private
Family
of
them
at
work
three
,
namely
Essuus
,
Bidus
and
Tassachus
.
He
further
adds
,
that
scarce
in
the
Irish
Histories
may
be
found
an
instance
of
any
Chalices
,
Vials
,
or
Utensils
whatsoever
dedicated
to
holy
uses
at
the
Altar
or
in
the
Church
,
other
than
of
pure
Gold
or
Silver
.
Besides
,
that
the
very
coverings
not
only
of
Reliques
but
of
Books
,
all
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
were
so
many
throughout
that
Kingdom
since
it
became
Christian
,
as
might
easily
persuade
any
indifferent
man
,
that
of
necessity
their
number
of
Goldsmiths
must
have
been
very
great
.
5.
The
spoils
of
foreign
Countreys
,
which
for
so
many
long
Ages
the
Irish
gather'd
home
to
Ireland
,
as
elsewhere
in
this
Treatise
has
been
said
.
5.
Their
being
so
excellently
seated
for
Trading
,
that
in
those
days
of
old
they
were
mightily
frequented
by
Merchants
out
of
Spain
,
France
,
Great
Brittain
,
&c.
but
without
question
much
more
than
Great
Brittain
was
.
For
proof
we
have
the
testimony
of
so
knowing
and
sure
a
Writer
as
Cornelius
Tacitus
in
his
Life
of
Agricola
:
where
speaking
of
Ireland
in
reference
to
Brittain
,
he
has
these
words
,
Melius
aditus
portusque
per
commercia
&
negotiatores
cogniti
,
signifying
,
That
the
Havens
and
Ports
of
Ireland
were
better
known
by
Commerce
and
Merchants
than
those
of
Brittain
.
6.
The
ounce
of
Gold
yearly
paid
for
every
Nose
in
Ireland
to
the
Danish
Victors
whilst
their
Dominion
lasted
there
:
which
also
we
have
seen
before
out
of
Keting
.
7.
The
acknowledgment
of
Gerald
of
Wales
himself
,
even
for
his
own
time
,
that
is
,
for
the
time
following
the
horrible
desolation
of
that
Countrey
by
the
long
and
cruel
Danish
Wars
,
and
the
frequent
continual
plundering
of
it
by
the
Norvegians
and
other
Easterlings
for
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
at
least
.
Yet
Gerald
,
who
in
the
second
or
third
Age
after
so
much
Riches
had
been
carried
away
thence
by
those
plundering
Heathens
,
was
an
Eye-witness
himself
of
what
remain'd
still
even
in
King
Hen.
II.
reign
,
professes
that
Ireland
at
this
very
time
abounded
with
Gold
.
For
Aurum
quoque
quo
abundat
Insula
are
his
own
words
,
Expug
.
Hib.
l.
2.
c.
15.
where
,
if
you
joyn
with
it
his
seventeenth
Chapter
,
you
may
observe
him
not
only
in
three
several
places
referring
to
and
exaggerating
this
very
subject
of
the
Irish
Gold
,
but
withal
supposing
in
the
last
of
them
,
that
without
Irish
Commodities
&
Commerce
our
Island
of
Great
Brittain
could
not
subsist
.
Besides
,
I
might
peradventure
to
the
same
purpose
of
shewing
the
plenty
of
Treasure
among
the
Irish
,
and
that
even
but
a
very
little
time
before
the
days
of
Cambrensis
(
I
am
sure
I
might
pertinently
enough
for
shewing
their
liberality
and
Piety
both
,
extended
even
to
Forein
Parts
)
alleadg
out
of
the
Chronicle
of
St.
James's
Benedictin
Cloister
seated
at
the
West-gate
of
Reinsburg
(
alias
Ratisbona
)
in
Germany
,
those
vast
sums
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
besides
the
great
proportion
of
other
rich
Donaries
bestow'd
by
the
Mounster
King
Conchabhar
O
Brien
surnamed
Slapparsalach
and
other
Irish
Princes
upon
Dionysius
,
Christianus
and
Gregorius
,
three
successive
Irish
Abbots
of
that
Cloister
,
and
sent
unto
them
by
their
own
Irish
Messengers
come
of
purpose
out
of
Germany
,
at
three
several
times
,
and
with
the
Emperour
Conrad's
Letters
commending
them
that
came
last
.
Unto
those
and
these
Messengers
was
delivered
so
great
and
Royal
a
sum
by
the
foresaid
King
of
Mounster
,
that
thereby
this
Cloister
was
from
the
very
foundations
not
only
re-built
in
a
little
time
so
magnificently
,
that
for
the
stateliness
of
the
Work
,
it
surpass'd
all
other
to
be
seen
in
those
days
any
where
;
but
moreover
,
to
maintain
it
and
the
Monks
therein
for
ever
,
purchased
both
within
that
very
City
of
Reinsburg
,
and
abroad
in
the
Countrey
,
in
Houses
,
Lands
,
Villages
,
Towns
,
a
mighty
great
Revenue
and
perpetual
Estate
.
And
yet
after
all
[
supererat
ingens
copia
pecuniae
Regis
Hiberniae
]
there
was
remaining
still
an
exceeding
great
quantity
of
the
King
of
Ireland's
money
,
says
the
said
Chronicle
.
For
so
that
Author
calls
the
above
Conchabhar
O
Brien
,
though
only
King
of
Mounster
:
the
time
of
whose
Reign
was
from
the
year
of
Christ
1127.
when
it
began
,
to
the
year
1142.
when
he
ended
both
it
and
together
with
it
his
Life
in
a
Pilgrimage
at
Kildare
.
I
say
nothing
of
the
mighty
rich
Presents
,
which
he
sent
,
and
were
carried
from
him
,
and
presented
in
his
name
to
the
Emperour
Lotharius
the
II.
by
some
of
the
noblest
Peers
of
Ireland
who
had
receiv'd
the
Cross
for
going
to
the
holy
War
at
that
time
in
Palestine
.
But
there
are
two
particulars
,
which
on
this
occasion
coming
to
remembrance
,
I
cannot
pass
over
in
silence
.
The
one
is
concerning
Marianus
Scotus
,
a
famous
man
among
the
Learned
,
specially
Chronologers
.
For
in
that
Reinsburg
Chronicle
,
which
speaks
of
Gregory
,
the
third
of
those
Irish
Abbots
now
mention'd
,
we
have
this
account
of
him
.
1.
That
after
the
same
Gregory
,
upon
the
death
of
his
predecessour
Christianus
,
was
chosen
Abbot
to
succeed
him
in
the
foresaid
Cloister
of
Reinsburg
,
and
therefore
gone
to
Rome
to
be
consecrated
by
the
Pope
,
who
then
was
Adrian
IV.
an
English
man
,
at
that
very
time
turn'd
Monk
in
this
Cloister
egregius
Clericus
Hiberniensis
nomine
Marianus
,
&c.
an
excellent
Irish
Clerk
by
name
Marianus
a
most
learned
man
,
who
a
long
time
at
Paris
had
publickly
taught
the
seven
Liberal
Arts
and
other
Sciences
;
and
was
there
Master
to
this
very
Adrian
who
now
presided
in
the
Apostolical
Chair
at
Rome
when
the
foresaid
Gregory
was
admitted
by
him
to
Audience
.
2.
That
among
other
questions
Adrian
enquiring
of
Gregory
concerning
Marianus
,
his
old
Praeceptor
at
Paris
,
Gregory
answered
him
thus
,
Master
Marianus
is
well
,
and
having
forsaken
the
World
lives
with
us
a
Monk
at
Reinsburg
.
3.
That
hereupon
the
Pope
delivered
himself
in
these
words
:
God
be
thanked
,
says
he
,
For
throughout
the
Catholick
Church
,
we
do
not
know
,
under
an
Abbot
,
such
an
other
man
,
so
excelling
in
Wisdom
,
Prudence
,
Wit
,
Eloquence
,
good
manners
,
humanity
,
dexterity
,
and
other
divine
gifts
,
as
my
Master
Marianus
,
&c.
Hitherto
the
very
words
of
that
Reinsburg
Chronicle
,
done
only
into
English
.
Which
I
have
therefore
given
here
(
out
of
Camb.
Evers
.
page
164.
)
because
I
would
restore
that
famous
man
to
his
own
native
Countrey
Ireland
,
notwithstanding
his
surname
of
Scotus
.
What
time
he
flourish'd
we
may
gather
hence
:
being
we
know
that
Pope
Adrian
IV.
whose
Instructor
in
the
Sciences
he
was
,
died
in
the
year
of
Christ
1159.
the
fourth
year
and
tenth
month
of
his
Pontificate
.
The
other
particular
shews
how
the
Irish
had
been
five
hundred
years
before
piously
munificent
to
Foreiners
come
to
lead
religious
lives
with
them
at
home
in
Ireland
:
as
we
have
but
lately
seen
they
were
five
hundred
years
after
to
those
of
their
own
Natives
that
devoted
themselves
wholly
to
the
same
Life
among
Foreiners
abroad
.
I
must
confess
there
are
many
more
Instances
in
History
to
shew
the
same
thing
;
but
this
one
extracted
by
Cambden
in
his
country
of
Maio.
out
of
V.
Bede
,
(
l.
1.
Eccles.
Histor.
cap.
4.
)
may
be
sufficient
in
this
place
.
Colman
,
an
Irish
Bishop
,
found
a
place
in
Ireland
meet
for
building
a
Monastery
,
named
in
the
Scottish
(
that
is
Irish
)
Tongue
Mageo
.
And
he
bought
a
part
of
it
,
which
was
not
much
,
of
the
Earl
whose
possession
it
was
,
to
found
a
Monastery
therein
:
but
with
this
condition
annex'd
to
the
sale
,
that
the
Monks
residing
there
,
should
pray
for
the
Soul
of
him
that
permitted
them
to
have
the
place
.
Now
when
he
had
in
a
very
little
time
,
with
the
help
of
the
said
Earl
and
all
the
Neighbour
Inhabitants
built
this
Cloister
,
he
plac'd
the
English
men
there
(
who
were
thirty
in
number
)
leaving
the
Scots
behind
him
in
the
Monastery
which
he
had
before
built
in
a
small
Isle
on
the
West
of
Ireland
by
name
Inis-Bofindhe
,
that
is
,
the
Island
of
the
white
Cow
.
And
that
Cloister
which
he
had
built
within
the
Land
,
is
inhabited
even
at
this
day
by
English
men
.
For
it
is
the
same
which
of
a
small
one
is
grown
great
,
and
usually
call'd
Mageo
.
And
now
,
having
this
good
while
turn'd
all
to
better
orders
,
it
contains
a
notable
Covent
of
Monks
,
who
being
assembled
there
out
of
the
Province
of
England
,
according
to
the
Example
of
the
reverend
Fathers
,
under
regular
disciplin
,
and
a
Canonical
Abbot
,
live
in
great
continency
and
sincerity
by
the
labour
of
their
own
hands
.
Hitherto
Bede
.
And
Cambden
,
where
he
treats
of
the
County
of
Maio
in
Connaght
,
adds
,
that
if
he
deceive
not
himself
,
that
place
named
Mageo
in
Bede
,
is
the
very
same
that
now
we
call
the
Town
of
Maio
,
the
Head
of
that
Shire
.
Which
to
be
true
,
not
only
the
neerness
of
Inis-Bofindhe
,
where
Colman
left
the
Irish
Monks
,
whom
,
together
with
those
English
,
he
took
along
with
him
from
Lindisfearn
in
Great
Brittain
[
*
](A67443-e101880-b)
*
Ann
664.
according
to
the
Saxon
Chronology
,
printed
with
Bede
by
Wheloc
.
,
but
the
right
Irish
name
of
Maio
confirms
.
For
in
that
Language
't
is
call'd
Magheo
even
at
this
day
.
But
't
is
high
time
now
to
end
a
digression
,
which
though
at
first
occasion'd
by
my
reflecting
on
Felim
mhac
Criomthain
's
costly
Progress
about
Ireland
,
has
after
by
degrees
,
of
it self
insensibly
spun
out
to
this
length
.
61.
Although
you
may
see
for
above
four
leaves
together
(
that
is
from
page
190
,
to
page
199.
)
very
much
as
well
of
the
great
Actions
and
fortunate
successes
of
the
last
Irish
Monarch
,
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhair
,
in
his
youth
,
as
of
the
total
Ecclipse
of
his
glory
,
yea
and
pitiable
change
of
his
Royal
State
in
his
old
days
,
to
the
miserable
condition
of
a
poor
,
private
,
flitting
,
forlorn
Exile
,
and
all
proceeding
from
the
unnatural
cruelty
of
his
own
very
Son
:
nevertheless
,
amongst
those
former
smiles
of
Fortune
favouring
him
,
had
it
occurr'd
,
I
had
surely
mention'd
the
General
Assembly
or
Parliament
of
all
the
Estates
of
Ireland
,
which
he
held
with
great
solemnity
in
the
first
year
of
his
Reign
,
being
the
year
of
Christ
1166.
at
a
place
which
Gratianus
Lucius
(
in
his
Camb
,
Evers
.
page
161.
)
calls
in
Latin
Athboylochia
;
perhaps
that
Town
which
now
we
call
Athboy
in
Meath
,
and
the
Irish
in
their
Language
Bale-Ath-Buoy
.
But
which
foever
,
or
where
soever
that
Athboylochia
was
,
the
Meeting
there
was
so
numerous
,
that
,
besides
the
several
peculiar
Trains
of
the
Provincial
Kings
and
other
Princes
and
great
Nobles
of
Lay-degree
,
and
of
three
Arch-bishops
too
of
the
four
,
thirteen
thousand
Horse
at
one
time
were
counted
at
it
.
Nor
was
this
great
,
and
for
ought
I
have
read
,
very
last
Parliament
of
the
Milesians
in
Ireland
,
more
numerous
than
it
was
careful
to
provide
for
the
Commonwealth
,
by
ordaining
,
That
the
former
ancient
good
Laws
,
which
length
of
time
and
corruption
of
men
had
brought
to
disuse
,
should
receive
new
vigour
by
a
severe
observance
and
execution
of
them
:
but
especially
,
that
none
should
dare
infringe
the
sacred
Immunities
of
the
Church
.
So
in
effect
says
my
foresaid
Author
Gratianus
.
But
all
would
not
do
.
No
ordinances
of
men
could
prevent
the
Fate
impending
from
Heaven
over
their
Heads
at
that
very
time
.
For
what
is
decreed
by
God
to
fall
,
must
fall
some
time
.
And
the
time
of
their
Fall
had
its
visible
beginning
the
very
next
year
,
which
was
1167.
as
I
have
hinted
before
,
page
194.
and
you
thall
see
at
large
in
the
following
Second
Part
of
his
little
Work
.
62.
Reflecting
upon
my
account
of
Malachias
(
given
from
page
262
to
page
287
inclusively
)
and
considering
that
I
have
therein
said
nothing
at
all
of
the
famous
Prophesie
,
which
goes
in
his
name
,
of
all
the
Popes
of
Rome
who
were
to
succeed
one
another
from
his
time
forward
either
to
the
day
of
general
Judgment
,
or
at
least
to
the
final
desolation
of
that
seven-Hill'd
City
:
therefore
to
satisfie
in
some
degree
such
as
have
the
curiosity
and
leasure
to
read
predictions
of
this
kind
,
I
thought
it
no
great
enlargement
or
extravagance
,
to
let
them
know
of
that
Prophesie
what
follows
here
.
1.
That
all
the
best
account
I
have
found
of
it
hitherto
,
is
from
Thomas
Messingham's
Book
entitled
Florilegium
Insulae
SS
.
printed
at
Paris
an.
1624.
who
extracted
it
,
as
he
says
,
out
of
Arnoldus
Wion
l.
2.
Ligni
Vitae
c.
40.
pag.
307.
2.
That
(
under
this
Title
,
Prophetia
S.
Malachiae
Archiepiscopi
Ardmachani
,
totiusque
Hiberniae
Primatis
,
ac
Sedis
Apostolicae
Legati
,
de
Summis
Pontificibus
)
it
begins
with
a
short
line
of
three
words
only
,
and
so
proceeds
on
in
a
hundred
and
eleven
short
lines
more
,
one
after
another
,
which
like
the
first
,
contain
but
three
words
or
four
at
most
,
commonly
but
two
,
and
all
in
Latin
.
3.
That
by
so
many
lines
are
signified
so
many
Popes
,
and
consequently
a
hundred
and
twelve
Popes
in
all
that
were
to
succeed
in
S.
Peter's
Chair
,
from
the
time
(
as
't
is
pretended
)
of
that
Prophetie's
date
,
until
the
consummation
.
4.
That
it
names
none
of
them
,
save
only
the
Last
:
and
for
the
rest
,
it
leaves
us
wholly
to
divine
of
'em
,
and
of
each
a
part
by
the
character
given
of
him
in
the
short
line
answerable
only
to
him
by
the
order
of
times
and
succession
in
the
Holy
See
.
5.
That
one
Alphonsus
Giacconius
of
the
Dominican
Order
,
has
paraphras'd
on
the
first
threescore
and
sixteen
of
those
prophetical
Lines
,
in
a
Writing
distinguish'd
into
two
Columns
.
Wherein
the
short
Lines
of
the
Prophesie
it self
,
plac'd
in
order
,
take
up
the
first
Column
:
the
names
of
the
Popes
prophesied
of
,
the
Second
;
each
Pope
directly
placed
against
the
Prophesie
that
foretels
him
:
and
the
Paraphrases
or
Expositions
,
that
interpret
the
predictions
and
apply
them
,
take
up
the
last
,
in
the
same
order
and
opposition
.
6.
That
as
this
Interpreter
begins
with
Celestin
the
II.
of
that
name
,
expounding
the
first
Line
of
him
:
so
he
ends
with
Vrban
the
VII
.
of
whom
all
the
Prophesie
is
only
this
,
De
rore
caeli
,
which
rendred
in
English
is
,
Of
the
Dew
of
Heaven
,
and
interpreted
almost
in
as
few
words
by
Ciacconius
,
viz.
[
Qui
fuit
Archiepiscopus
Rossanensis
in
Calabria
,
ubi
manna
colligitur
.
]
Who
was
Arch-bishop
in
Rosanna
in
Calabria
where
Manna
is
gathered
.
7.
That
by
this
one
Example
we
may
both
partly
guess
at
the
nature
of
the
Prophesies
,
and
plainly
see
what
kind
of
interpretations
of
them
those
of
Ciacconius
are
.
Whereof
every
one
runs
in
the
same
or
like
manner
,
endeavouring
to
verisie
the
prediction
either
in
the
Countrey
,
or
Institution
,
or
Family
,
or
Gentilitial
Ensigns
,
or
some
accident
happen'd
to
the
Pope
foretold
by
it
.
8.
That
as
no
man
has
yet
ventur'd
on
the
interpretation
of
the
next
eleven
prophetical
Lines
;
which
must
be
answerable
to
the
next
eleven
Popes
,
that
before
the
now
reigning
Pope
Innocent
XI
.
have
since
Vrban
VII
.
succeeded
in
the
Pontifical
Chair
:
so
we
can
hardly
in
our
days
expect
any
publick
interpretation
or
application
of
Bellua
insatiabilis
to
the
same
present
Pope
Innocent
;
tho
it
be
what
is
answerable
to
him
in
those
foresaid
Lines
and
Columns
,
if
we
take
exact
notice
of
the
Succession
.
9.
That
,
(
which
is
more
my
design
to
give
here
)
all
the
remaining
number
of
those
prophetical
short
Lines
,
and
consequently
of
Popes
to
succeed
the
present
,
is
only
twenty
six
in
the
whole
:
a
number
of
Popes
not
so
very
great
,
but
that
much
less
than
the
ordinary
age
of
a
man
may
see
it
over
,
if
they
should
prove
no
longer
lived
than
many
of
their
Predecessours
have
;
whereof
no
fewer
than
eight
in
a
succession
took
up
in
all
but
twelve
years
time
.
10.
That
for
the
better
satisfaction
of
those
who
may
be
affected
with
this
kind
of
reading
;
and
because
it
will
not
take
up
much
room
,
nor
require
any
further
dilatation
,
I
give
here
those
very
six
and
twenty
genuin
Lines
,
which
however
briefly
(
and
obscurely
too
all
of
'em
,
except
the
last
)
yet
in
some
prophetical
manner
tell
us
of
those
six
and
twenty
Popes
to
come
in
succession
after
his
Holiness
that
now
steers
in
a
great
Tempest
the
old
Fisher-Boat
of
Peter
.
-
1.
Poenitentia
gloriosa
.
-
2.
Rastrum
in
Porta
.
-
3.
Flores
circumdati
.
-
4.
De
bona
religione
.
-
5.
Miles
in
bello
.
-
6.
Columna
excelsa
.
-
7.
Animal
rurale
.
-
8.
Rosa
Umbriae
.
-
9.
Ursus
Velox
.
-
10.
Peregrinus
Apostolicus
.
-
11.
Aquila
rapax
.
-
12.
Canis
&
Coluber
.
-
13.
Vir
religiosus
.
-
14.
De
balneis
Etruriae
.
-
15.
Crux
de
Cruce
.
-
16.
Lumen
in
caelo
.
-
17.
Ignis
ardens
.
-
18.
Religio
depopulata
.
-
19.
Fides
intrepida
.
-
20.
Pastor
Angelicus
.
-
21.
Pastor
&
Nauta
.
-
22.
Flos
Florum
.
-
23.
De
medietate
Lunae
.
-
24.
De
labore
solis
.
-
25.
Gloria
Olivae
.
-
26.
In
persecutione
extrema
S.
R.
E.
sedebit
Petrus
Romanus
,
qui
pascet
oves
in
multis
tribulationibas
:
quibus
transactis
Civitas
sepcollis
diruetur
,
&
Judex
tremendus
judicabit
populum
suum
.
Finis
.
11.
That
albeit
these
Predictions
cannot
be
interpreted
before
the
Popes
whom
they
signifie
are
chosen
:
yet
the
last
of
them
is
very
singular
,
being
it
names
the
Pope
,
and
is
withall
both
long
,
and
plain
and
terrible
.
For
thus
it
runs
in
English
:
In
the
last
persecution
of
the
Holy
Roman
Church
,
Peter
a
Roman
shall
sit
,
who
shall
feed
the
sheep
in
many
tribulations
:
which
being
over
,
the
seven-Hill'd
City
shall
be
destroy'd
,
and
the
dreadful
Judg
shall
judg
his
People
.
Though
whether
we
must
understand
here
the
final
persecution
of
Antichrist
,
and
the
end
of
the
World
,
and
general
Judgment
of
all
Nations
in
the
Valley
of
Josaphat
:
or
whether
only
the
last
particular
desolation
,
judgment
and
ruin
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
Papacy
it self
,
never
to
recover
more
in
this
World
,
or
at
least
in
that
place
:
I
can
say
nothing
to
it
of
either
side
.
But
no
more
of
this
Prophetical
Subject
.
What
remains
,
either
of
Reflection
or
Addition
,
are
the
few
points
that
follow
.
I
forgot
to
give
them
in
their
due
places
,
according
to
the
order
of
pages
hitherto
observ'd
:
and
therefore
I
give
them
here
.
63.
The
first
relates
to
that
famous
Beannchuir
Abbey
in
the
North
of
Ireland
;
whereof
I
have
treated
before
page
62
,
&c.
For
concerning
the
greatness
of
it
,
you
have
here
an
illustrious
testimony
out
of
a
forein
Writer
,
Antony
Yepez
,
in
his
general
Chronicle
of
the
Benedictin
Order
,
ad
ann.
Christi
565.
cap.
2.
where
speaking
of
that
Irish
Monastery
,
he
says
in
express
words
,
It
was
one
of
the
greatest
our
sacred
Religion
(
he
means
the
Benedictin
Order
)
had
in
all
Europe
,
nay
the
very
greatest
of
all
that
were
built
in
the
whole
Occident
,
and
that
no
other
was
comparable
to
it
.
But
for
the
austerity
of
their
lives
,
the
sanctity
of
their
conversation
,
the
power
of
their
doctrine
and
example
,
their
supernatural
gifts
;
and
in
a
word
the
extraordinary
stupendious
hand
of
God
with
them
in
all
their
undertakings
who
were
profess'd
Votaries
in
that
illustrious
Cloister
,
we
have
no
less
forein
,
and
much
more
ancient
Writers
than
Yepez
to
inform
us
.
And
certainly
,
if
we
may
judg
of
this
matter
,
by
what
such
credible
Authors
have
written
,
some
eight
hundred
,
and
some
a
thousand
years
since
of
the
Missionaries
of
that
Abbey
,
the
disciples
of
St.
Congellus
(
Founder
and
first
Abbot
thereof
)
sent
abroad
into
other
parts
of
Europe
by
him
,
for
the
conversion
of
Infidels
,
and
reformation
of
evil
Christians
:
there
needs
no
more
to
convince
us
,
that
Beannchuir
was
a
most
perfect
Seminary
of
the
most
truly
vertuous
and
wonderful
Monks
on
Earth
.
For
Example
;
of
St.
Gallus
(
the
Irish
call
him
in
their
Language
Gall
)
who
was
one
of
the
twelve
,
that
in
one
Mission
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
went
thence
with
Columbanus
,
who
was
the
thirteenth
of
them
and
Prefect
of
this
Mission
,
thus
writeth
St.
Notkerus
Balbulus
(
in
his
Martyrologe
17
Cal.
Nov.
)
that
he
converted
the
people
of
Switzerland
and
Suevia
from
Idolatry
:
confirm'd
his
preaching
to
them
with
the
power
of
Miracles
:
and
that
him
the
divine
goodness
made
Apostle
of
the
Allemaigns
:
as
by
whom
that
Nation
which
he
had
found
enveloped
in
Paganism
was
enlightned
with
true
Religion
,
and
brought
from
the
darkness
of
ignorance
to
the
Sun
of
Justice
who
is
Christ
.
So
,
and
much
more
in
short
,
writeth
the
said
holy
Notherus
of
this
great
Apostle
of
the
Allemaigus
St.
Gallus
,
from
whom
or
whose
Monastery
,
the
Town
of
St.
Gall
,
so
famous
even
at
this
day
,
hath
been
called
.
As
for
the
particulars
as
well
of
his
stupendious
austerity
,
as
Miracles
above
Nature
,
they
may
be
seen
at
large
in
his
Life
extant
in
Messingham
and
Surius
,
written
originally
by
Walafridus
Strabo
.
But
for
Columbanus
himself
(
a
Leinster
man
born
,
and
but
twenty
years
old
when
he
went
to
Sea
from
Beannchuir
,
Head
of
that
Mission
)
whoever
please
to
read
over
seriously
his
Acts
,
written
about
a
thousand
years
since
by
one
of
his
own
well-nigh
Contemporaries
,
Abbot
Jonas
,
must
needs
,
I
think
,
be
suspended
in
admiration
of
a
man
so
prodigious
in
all
respects
.
I
cannot
be
otherwise
my self
,
when
I
observe
the
whole
course
of
his
Life
in
Ireland
,
France
,
Burgundy
,
Allmaign
,
and
last
of
all
in
Italy
where
he
died
.
Nor
verily
does
e'●n
Caesar
Baroniug
himself
,
after
so
many
other
both
ancient
and
modern
Authors
,
seem
less
affected
with
admiration
,
where
he
speaks
thus
of
him
(
ad
an
.
Christi
612.
)
It
appears
(
says
he
)
to
have
proceeded
from
an
extraordinary
favour
of
God
,
that
so
great
a
man
,
come
from
Ireland
to
France
,
should
in
the
most
profligate
times
illustrate
the
Church
.
A
man
of
such
transcendent
merits
,
that
if
any
would
in
some
things
equal
him
to
Elias
,
I
should
not
think
he
err'd
.
Whereas
in
this
most
holy
man
,
living
with
his
disciples
in
the
Wilderness
,
besides
wonderful
abstinence
,
and
the
most
exact
observance
of
all
Monastick
Rules
,
and
other
his
eminent
Virtues
,
may
be
observ'd
so
great
a
zeal
of
the
honour
of
God
,
and
fortitude
of
Soul
to
reprove
evil
Princes
.
Who
also
herein
was
the
more
like
to
Elias
,
that
he
wanted
not
P●rsecutors
:
not
even
a
new
Achab
,
and
another
Jezabel
,
as
you
your self
may
find
by
reading
his
Life
.
But
truly
his
banishment
out
of
Burgundy
by
King
Theodorick
,
at
the
instigation
of
the
wicked
Queen
Brumchildis
(
that
bane
,
that
Murdress
of
ten
Kings
,
for
she
destroy'd
so
many
,
some
by
poison
and
some
by
other
damnable
ways
)
and
his
Journey
thereupon
to
Italy
,
appear'd
to
be
no
other
than
a
long
continued
Triumph
for
his
victory
over
Kings
and
their
detestable
cruelty
;
yea
and
a
wonderful
Triumph
indeed
,
because
accompanied
with
so
many
prodigious
signs
and
Wonders
wrought
by
him
every
where
as
he
went
along
.
So
says
Baronius
,
in
the
foresaid
place
,
wholly
without
doubt
suspended
in
admiration
of
what
himself
does
so
relate
of
this
stupendious
man
of
God
.
Whose
prophetical
Spirit
also
in
foretelling
King
Lotharius
so
positively
and
precisely
,
that
within
three
years
the
two
other
Kings
Theodorick
and
Theodobertus
should
be
destroy'd
,
and
he
(
Lotharius
)
succeed
them
by
that
time
,
and
be
Monarch
of
all
France
:
the
same
Baronius
(
ad
eund.
an
.
)
particularly
relates
.
As
also
he
doth
,
the
quarrel
of
Bruinchildis
to
Columbanus
,
and
only
cause
of
his
banishment
,
to
have
been
,
His
exhorting
the
said
King
of
Austrasia
Theodorick
to
marry
a
Wife
,
and
turn
away
his
Concubines
.
For
she
apprehended
,
that
a
regnant
Queen
or
(
which
is
the
same
thing
)
a
lawful
Wife
would
surely
at
long
running
turn
her
out
from
the
management
of
State-affairs
,
which
Whores
could
no●
.
And
then
again
our
great
Annalist
the
same
Baronius
(
ad
an.
615.
)
returning
once
more
to
that
heavenly
Man
,
and
telling
us
of
his
death
in
Italy
(
after
he
had
founded
there
the
most
renowned
Cloister
of
Bobium
,
as
he
had
formerly
done
before
his
banishment
,
that
of
Luxovium
in
Burgundy
)
he
delivers
it
with
this
Elogium
of
him
.
This
year
(
says
he
)
that
Wonder-working
Adorer
of
God
,
Columbanus
,
the
terrour
and
scourge
of
evil
Kings
,
departed
this
Life
.
Which
Elogium
given
by
so
eminent
a
Cardinal
,
Historian
,
because
there
in
his
Book
of
Ecclesiastical
History
.
needs
no
more
be
said
of
Columbanus
,
I
will
only
add
the
testimony
of
an
ancient
English
Author
,
whom
I
suppose
to
have
lived
and
died
in
forein
parts
a
Monk
of
Vtica
many
hundred
years
since
,
though
lately
printed
in
the
History
of
the
Normans
,
published
by
Andreas
du
Chesne
Anno
1619.
They
cannot
be
ignorant
(
says
he
)
how
the
blessed
Father
Columbanus
,
born
in
Ireland
,
contemporary
to
St.
Benedict
,
having
left
both
his
Fathers
House
and
Countrey
,
and
together
with
other
most
excellent
Monks
arrived
in
France
and
receiv'd
by
Childebert
King
of
the
French
,
built
in
Burgundy
the
Cloister
of
Luxovium
.
Nor
how
being
banisht
thence
by
the
most
impious
Queen
Brunichild
and
gone
to
Italy
,
and
received
there
by
Agilulphus
King
of
Longobards
,
he
founded
the
Cloister
of
Bobie
.
Nor
how
this
wonderful
man
,
labouring
amongst
the
Chief
in
the
Vineyard
of
Christ
,
shone
most
gloriously
on
Earth
with
Signs
and
Prodigies
.
Nor
how
,
as
he
was
taught
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
he
endited
and
prescrib'd
a
Rule
of
Life
for
the
Monachical
Order
,
and
was
the
first
Author
of
it
in
France
.
Nor
how
from
his
School
issued
those
renowned
Monks
,
that
,
like
stars
in
the
Firmament
,
appear'd
in
the
Church
,
all
resplendent
with
holiness
and
Miracles
.
Nor
finally
can
they
be
ignorant
how
in
particular
,
Eustasius
Luxoviensis
;
Agitus
Resbacensis
,
Faro
Meldensis
,
Audomarus
Bononiensis
,
Philipertus
Gemeticensis
,
with
many
other
most
excellently
religious
both
Abbots
and
Bishops
,
whose
sanctity
on
Earth
not
only
has
been
confirm'd
by
most
evident
signs
from
Heaven
,
but
has
even
mightily
propagated
the
Church
of
God
amongst
the
Children
of
men
,
were
all
of
them
Scholars
of
that
very
same
wonderful
Columbanus
.
And
this
is
the
testimony
in
short
given
of
him
by
Ordericus
Vitalis
Angligena
.
Which
together
with
what
you
have
seen
before
,
though
very
briefly
and
almost
in
general
of
that
singular
Mission
from
the
Abbey
of
Beannchuir
,
may
be
sufficient
to
shew
the
extraordinary
holiness
of
that
place
,
if
we
judg
of
the
Tree
by
the
fruit
it
bears
.
And
the
conclusion
of
all
must
be
,
that
we
have
reason
to
think
,
that
how
great
soever
this
Irish
Cloister
was
either
for
the
dimension
of
its
buildings
and
ground
whereon
it
stood
,
or
for
the
number
of
Monks
residing
therein
,
which
elsewhere
we
have
seen
amounted
to
three
thousand
:
yet
undoubtedly
it
was
far
more
illustrious
for
their
sanctity
and
perfection
of
Life
.
64.
But
before
I
pass
to
a
new
Subject
,
the
Reader
will
give
me
leave
to
observe
here
,
that
Antony
Yepez
,
notwithstanding
his
testimony
for
the
greatness
of
Beannchuir
,
has
been
very
much
out
in
accounting
it
one
of
his
own
Benedictin
Order
.
It
was
the
year
of
our
Lord
494.
that
St.
Benedict
himself
,
in
the
fourteenth
year
of
his
age
,
retir'd
from
being
at
School
in
Rome
to
dedicate
himself
to
God
in
a
contemplative
Life
,
as
Baronius
writes
in
the
same
year
.
But
above
a
hundred
years
before
that
time
,
Ireland
was
replenish'd
with
perfect
Monks
,
and
Monasteries
of
St.
Patrick's
own
Institution
:
being
,
as
we
have
seen
elsewhere
out
of
Henricus
Altisiodorensis
,
it
was
so
before
St.
Patrick's
death
,
and
his
death
happen'd
in
the
year
493
,
as
Jocelin
says
.
And
,
if
neither
by
one
of
those
Irish
Monks
at
home
who
had
their
immediate
institution
from
St.
Patric
himself
,
nor
by
one
of
their
immediate
disciples
,
yet
certainly
and
at
farthest
very
early
after
St.
Patrick's
death
,
it
was
that
that
so
much
celebrated
Irish
Abby
of
Beannchuir
was
founded
by
St.
Congellus
;
and
consequently
no
later
than
the
Monastery
of
Columb-Cille
at
Dear-magh
,
being
the
same
Congellus
and
he
were
contemporaries
.
Whence
a
further
consecution
is
,
that
Beannchuir
must
have
been
founded
at
least
some
years
before
Columb-Cille's
departing
from
his
Monastery
at
Dearmach
in
Ireland
,
on
this
Mission
to
convert
the
Picts
in
the
North
of
Great
Brittain
;
which
departure
of
his
,
according
to
Venerable
Bede
,
was
precisely
in
the
year
of
Christ
565.
Now
it
is
plain
,
that
before
the
year
of
Christ
561.
there
is
not
in
Baronius
no
not
so
much
as
any
mention
made
of
Benedicts
sending
any
of
his
disciples
to
the
West
,
no
not
into
France
to
propagate
his
Order
.
Nay
before
the
year
595.
his
Order
had
receiv'd
no
publick
approbation
from
the
Church
,
not
even
within
Italy
it self
.
As
for
Great
Brittain
,
't
is
no
less
clear
,
that
the
Benedictin
Order
was
not
heard
of
there
till
after
Austin
the
Monk's
coming
thither
from
Gregory
the
Great
to
convert
the
Saxons
.
And
yet
we
know
that
long
before
his
time
the
famous
Abby
of
Monks
at
Bangor
,
near
Westchester
,
had
been
founded
even
by
the
foresaid
self
same
Irish
Abbot
St.
Congellus
,
come
thither
of
purpose
from
his
own
former
Abby
,
the
so
much
admired
Beannchuir
in
the
North
of
Ireland
,
to
build
an
other
in
Brittain
by
the
pattern
of
it
.
But
as
for
Ireland
,
certainly
not
before
all
their
own
rigid
austere
Monks
of
St.
Patrick's
Rule
,
and
Congheall's
and
Collumb
Cille's
institution
had
been
utterly
destroy'd
by
the
long
Danish
Wars
,
nor
after
neither
till
about
the
time
of
Malachias
,
that
is
even
five
hundred
years
at
least
after
the
foundation
of
Beannchuir
,
was
any
Benedictin
Abbey
there
.
So
far
is
Yepez
from
any
just
pretence
to
Beannchuir
,
or
just
challenge
to
it
in
behalf
of
his
Benedictin
Order
.
Besides
,
I
think
nothing
can
be
plainer
,
than
that
St.
Columbanus
,
and
Gallus
with
those
other
eleven
holy
Fellow
missioners
,
sent
out
of
the
same
Beannchuir-Abbey
into
forein
parts
to
preach
the
Gospel
(
as
has
been
said
before
)
were
of
the
same
Order
that
was
profess'd
in
that
Cloister
,
being
they
were
themselves
profess'd
sons
and
members
of
it
under
the
same
blessed
Abbot
Congellus
,
with
whose
leave
and
benediction
they
departed
from
it
on
their
miraculous
fruitful
Mission
beyond
Seas
.
And
sure
I
am
that
Ordericus
Vitalis
Angligena
,
in
his
eighth
Book
of
Ecclesiastical
History
,
near
the
end
,
as
Messingham
quotes
him
,
denies
they
were
of
the
Benedictin
or
any
other
Institution
than
that
was
peculiar
to
themselves
and
those
of
their
own
Followers
in
France
,
Burgundy
,
&c.
Moreover
,
I
think
it
no
less
manifest
that
if
the
said
illustrious
Abbey
of
Beannchuir
in
Ireland
had
been
of
the
Benedictin
Order
,
so
must
also
Bangor
in
Wales
have
been
:
seeing
they
had
both
the
same
Founder
,
to
wit
the
Blessed
Congheall
,
or
(
as
they
call
him
in
Latin
)
Congellus
.
And
yet
to
assert
this
of
Bangor
in
Wales
,
must
be
against
all
reason
.
Because
we
know
Bangor
has
been
so
far
from
any
Roman
or
Italian
Order
,
that
Dinooth
the
Abbot
and
other
Learned
men
thereof
,
were
the
grand
sticklers
against
submitting
to
the
Roman
Pontiff
himself
,
though
so
good
a
man
and
Pontiff
both
,
as
Gregory
the
Great
was
known
to
be
.
For
they
were
the
men
pitch'd
and
relied
upon
by
the
Britons
to
be
,
and
accordingly
were
,
as
to
matter
of
Learning
,
the
chiefest
opposers
of
Austin
the
First
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
in
the
Conferences
he
had
with
the
Brittish
Bishops
,
to
bring
them
to
some
acknowledgment
of
and
submission
to
the
Pope
.
And
it
is
no
way
probable
,
that
Dinooth
or
his
Monks
,
if
they
had
been
of
the
Benedictin
Order
,
would
have
so
fiercely
oppos'd
his
Legat
,
especially
in
point
of
Canonical
submission
to
the
Delegant
himself
,
whose
only
authority
was
it
which
gave
being
and
credit
to
the
same
Order
,
by
confirming
it
so
lately
before
in
a
Roman
Council
.
Much
less
would
their
fierceness
and
resolution
in
that
matter
have
been
so
unalterable
as
to
occasion
the
slaughter
of
eleven
hundred
and
fifty
of
their
Brethren
Monks
of
the
very
same
Bangor
Abbey
at
one
time
and
place
.
Whereof
you
may
see
the
particulars
in
Venerable
Bede
,
l.
2.
Eccl.
Histor.
c.
2.
and
in
Whelock's
Notes
upon
this
Chapter
.
So
that
Yepez
in
making
Beannchuir
a
Benedictin
Abbey
,
knew
not
what
he
said
,
or
at
least
what
could
be
objected
against
him
.
65.
Why
the
Staff
of
Jesus
,
mention'd
in
my
273.
page
,
was
so
called
,
you
may
read
in
Jocelinus
,
an
English
Monk
that
five
hundred
years
since
,
at
the
instance
of
two
Irish
Bishops
,
and
Sir
John
Curcy
(
whom
he
calls
Prince
of
Vlster
,
because
(
as
I
suppose
)
he
was
the
first
Conqueror
of
it
under
the
English
Crown
)
digested
the
Life
of
St.
Patrick
out
of
many
former
Lives
written
of
Him
by
several
Authors
,
but
written
by
them
in
such
manner
and
stile
as
did
not
invite
Readers
.
It
is
therefore
this
Jocelinus
,
that
in
his
Life
of
St.
Patrick
,
cap.
24.
gives
a
pretty
large
account
of
that
Staff
of
Jesus
.
Which
is
,
in
substance
.
That
when
St.
Patrick
,
after
a
long
abode
of
many
years
with
St.
German
Bishop
of
Altissiodorum
in
France
,
had
with
his
leave
at
last
departed
towards
Rome
,
in
his
journey
thither
he
,
either
by
divine
instinct
or
Angelical
instruction
,
diverted
to
a
certain
Island
in
the
Tirrhene
Sea
,
of
purpose
to
visit
a
certain
holy
Anchoret
of
great
same
living
there
,
whose
name
was
Justus
.
2.
That
upon
his
arrival
,
after
holy
salutes
and
spiritual
conference
,
Justus
gave
him
a
Staff
,
saying
,
he
had
receiv'd
it
from
the
very
hand
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
;
but
to
be
given
him
.
3.
That
after
this
,
St.
Patrick
discoursing
with
other
men
,
who
lived
in
the
same
Island
at
some
little
distance
from
the
Cell
of
Justus
,
whereof
some
appeared
brisk
and
young
,
others
old
even
to
decrepit
age
:
and
understanding
that
those
extream
old
men
he
saw
were
the
very
genuin
sons
of
those
other
that
appear'd
young
:
and
enquiring
how
that
could
be
?
One
of
the
same
young
men
,
both
to
remove
his
admiration
which
was
great
,
and
to
satisfie
his
demand
,
gave
him
this
answer
.
We
(
says
he
)
from
our
childhood
,
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
have
been
always
given
to
works
of
mercy
:
and
our
door
was
open
to
every
Traveller
,
that
for
Christ's
sake
desired
either
Victuals
or
Lodging
.
On
a
certain
Night
we
received
a
stranger
with
a
Staff
in
his
hand
,
and
according
to
our
best
ability
treated
him
with
all
necessaries
and
kindness
.
Next
Morning
,
upon
his
departure
he
blessed
us
;
nor
only
blessed
us
,
but
moreover
spake
these
words
unto
us
,
viz.
I
am
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
in
person
you
have
this
Night
receiv'd
into
your
House
,
who
so
often
before
have
receiv'd
me
in
my
servants
.
And
then
he
delivered
the
Staff
he
had
in
his
hand
,
to
the
man
of
God
our
spiritual
Father
:
commanding
him
to
keep
it
for
a
certain
Pilgrim
,
by
name
Patrick
,
who
after
many
days
should
arrive
here
,
and
upon
him
to
bestow
it
.
Which
command
given
,
he
presently
ascended
into
Heaven
:
and
we
have
ever
since
remained
in
the
same
state
of
youthful
countenance
,
briskness
and
vigour
of
body
we
were
in
at
that
time
.
But
our
sons
that
were
but
little
children
then
,
are
now
according
to
their
age
come
to
be
decrepit
,
as
you
see
them
.
4.
That
when
St.
Patrick
had
heard
all
,
he
gave
God
thanks
:
and
after
a
few
days
longer
conversation
with
Justus
,
proceeded
on
his
Journey
,
carrying
in
his
hand
that
holy
Staff
appointed
by
God
himself
to
be
an
instrument
for
his
servant
Patrick
to
work
therewith
prodigious
things
in
Ireland
,
as
the
Rod
of
Moses
had
formerly
been
for
effecting
the
famed
Wonders
in
Egypt
:
the
greatest
difference
betwixt
them
being
,
that
this
of
Jesus
brought
health
and
life
to
the
Irish
Nation
,
but
that
of
Moses
,
death
upon
the
Egyptian
.
So
in
effect
Jocelinus
,
mostly
concerning
the
original
of
that
Staff
.
Unto
which
he
addeth
(
cap.
170.
)
concerning
also
the
powerful
Virtue
of
it
,
That
by
lifting
it
up
on
high
,
and
threatning
with
it
,
St.
Patrick
,
after
a
long
Fast
of
forty
days
and
forty
nights
,
join'd
with
continual
fervent
Prayer
,
forc'd
together
out
of
all
parts
of
Ireland
,
all
venomous
Animals
whatsoever
,
to
the
Mountain
call'd
in
Irish
Cruachain
Ailge
,
in
the
West
of
Conaght
,
and
from
thence
precipitated
them
into
the
Western
Ocean
,
lying
under
this
Mountain
:
and
this
with
such
a
blessed
riddance
to
the
whole
Island
,
as
to
have
left
or
have
rendred
it
ever
since
incapable
of
harbouring
any
creature
alive
that
were
Poisonous
,
though
brought
into
it
from
other
Countreys
.
How
Keting
understands
this
later
point
.
we
have
seen
before
.
▪
And
for
Gerald
of
Wales
,
though
he
acknowledg
both
the
Vertue
and
name
of
that
Staff
,
calling
it
Virtuosissimum
baculum
Jesu
,
the
most
powerful
Staff
of
Jesus
;
yet
he
says
withal
,
that
the
Origin
of
it
is
as
uncertain
as
the
Virtue
is
most
certain
.
Adding
immediately
in
the
same
place
,
That
in
his
own
time
,
and
by
his
own
Countrey
men
the
Brittish
Conquerours
,
that
noble
Treasure
(
for
so
he
calls
it
)
was
translated
from
Ardmagh
to
Dublin
.
What
became
of
it
since
,
I
cannot
tell
.
But
this
I
find
in
St.
Bernards
Life
of
Malachias
,
that
this
Staff
of
Jesus
,
and
the
Text
of
the
Gospel
that
was
St.
Patrick's
own
Book
,
or
that
used
by
himself
,
were
the
two
most
precious
Jewels
not
only
of
the
Church
of
Ardmagh
,
but
of
any
in
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Ireland
.
That
they
were
held
by
all
the
Irish
in
the
greatest
veneration
above
all
other
holy
Reliques
whatsoever
;
but
more
especially
the
Staff
,
as
being
that
which
our
Saviour
Christ
himself
had
both
carried
in
his
own
divine
hand
,
fram'd
by
his
own
peculiar
workmanship
,
and
recommended
in
such
a
special
manner
to
be
given
to
his
Apostolical
servant
Patrick
.
I
find
moreover
in
David
Rooth
,
the
late
Roman
Catholick
Bishop
of
Ossory's
Elucidations
upon
Jocelin
,
whatever
may
be
objected
by
Criticks
against
this
History
of
the
Staff
of
Jesus
answer'd
.
For
if
their
Exception
be
against
our
Saviour's
appearing
on
Earth
after
his
Ascension
to
Heaven
from
Mount
Olivet
:
he
remits
then
to
St.
Ambrose
,
where
he
tells
,
in
his
Oration
against
Auxentius
,
how
,
very
long
after
that
time
our
Lord
appeared
to
S.
Peter
at
a
Gate
in
Rome
,
entring
that
City
.
And
if
it
be
against
any
such
Wonder-working
power
in
the
Staff
it self
,
though
by
divine
Ordinance
or
consecration
of
it
for
such
uses
:
he
desires
them
to
consider
not
only
the
Rod
of
Moses
in
Egypt
,
and
brazen
Serpent
in
the
Desart
,
nor
only
the
brazen
Statue
of
our
Saviour
erected
at
Caesarea
Glycas
(
Annal.
Part.
4.
)
and
Baronius
too
(
ad
an.
388.
)
Even
that
very
same
wonderful
Victory
,
which
,
the
Winds
and
Tempests
,
fighting
for
him
,
and
〈◊〉
their
own
Darts
upon
his
Enemies
,
he
obtained
against
Maximus
the
Tyrant
:
and
which
Claudian
the
Christian
Poet
has
so
divinely
celebrated
in
heroick
Verse
;
part
whereof
speaks
thus
to
Theodosius
himself
:
O
nimium
dilecte
Deo
!
cui
fundit
ab
antris
Aeolus
atratas
hyemes
,
cui
militat
Aether
,
Et
conjurati
veniunt
ad
Classica
venti
.
Besides
,
that
pious
learned
Bishop
of
Ossory
desires
it
be
considered
,
that
the
former
History
of
the
Staff
of
Jesus
has
no
less
illustrious
,
famous
,
approv'd
Authors
,
than
those
of
the
later
History
of
the
Staff
of
Senuphius
are
.
But
whether
it
be
,
or
be
not
so
,
my
design
here
is
not
concern'd
.
For
I
have
already
let
the
Reader
know
what
is
written
of
,
and
has
been
deliver'd
all
along
,
and
what
is
believed
at
present
among
the
Roman
Catholick
Irish
of
that
religious
Relique
the
Staff
of
Jesus
.
What
remains
either
of
Reflection
or
Addition
,
are
these
few
Notes
that
follow
.
I
have
indeed
forgot
to
give
them
in
their
due
place
,
according
to
the
order
of
pages
observ'd
hitherto
in
this
Section
.
But
that
will
not
hinder
the
understanding
them
,
where
they
are
given
here
.
66.
The
first
is
a●
very
material
Animadversion
upon
my
146
page
.
Where
,
because
following
the
authority
of
D.
Geoffrey
Keting
,
I
suppos'd
,
and
accordingly
told
of
an
Interregnum
in
Ireland
,
that
by
reason
of
the
over-ruling
power
of
the
Danes
,
and
their
great
Commander
Turgesius
,
had
succeeded
immediately
upon
the
drowning
of
the
Monarch
Niall
Caille
:
I
must
here
let
the
Reader
know
,
that
Gratianus
Lucius
(
page
297
and
298.
)
brings
several
arguments
to
evince
not
only
,
That
there
had
never
been
any
Interregnum
at
all
of
the
Irish
Monarchy
at
any
time
during
either
of
the
two
Danish
Wars
;
nor
consequently
Turgesius
the
Dane
had
ever
succeeded
,
not
even
by
usurpation
,
any
of
the
Irish
Monarchs
;
but
that
Keting
was
led
into
Errour
in
this
particular
by
Gerald
of
Wales
.
Among
which
arguments
are
these
two
:
1.
That
Sir
James
Ware
in
his
Catalogue
of
the
Kings
of
Ireland
lately
publish'd
,
makes
no
mention
at
all
of
Turgesius
.
2.
That
the
Annals
of
Ireland
place
both
the
end
of
Niall
Caille's
Reign
,
and
the
beginning
of
Maolseachluinn
I.
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
844.
But
,
as
to
the
Interregnum
,
neither
of
these
arguments
,
nor
any
other
which
I
have
yet
seen
,
evince
more
than
that
the
Interregnum
was
very
short
,
and
concluded
with
one
year
.
67.
The
second
Note
must
refer
to
p.
222
,
&c.
where
the
Subject
treated
is
the
true
Christian
religious
great
Vertues
indeed
of
as
many
Irish
Monarchs
,
or
Kings
of
all
Ireland
,
as
I
have
remembred
there
.
but
the
addition
to
them
here
is
only
of
two
more
,
viz.
Ainmirus
the
son
of
Sedna
,
and
Donnaldus
the
son
of
Aidus
.
For
so
they
are
call'd
in
Latin
by
Gratianus
Lucius
:
though
in
Irish
their
names
and
surnames
are
Ainmhire
mhac
Seadhna
,
who
was
the
XI
.
and
Domhnall
mhac
Aodh
Slaine
,
who
was
the
Xviii
.
Christian
King
of
all
Ireland
.
The
former
,
com
to
the
Sovereignty
in
the
year
of
Christ
563.
but
parted
from
it
,
and
his
life
too
,
by
a
horrible
murther
committed
on
him
in
the
fourth
year
of
his
Reign
,
was
so
Christianly
zealous
for
the
purity
of
Religion
,
Rites
,
Discipline
,
Church
,
that
he
could
not
abide
the
least
blemish
,
spot
or
wrinkle
in
any
of
them
.
In
so
much
,
that
in
the
Irish
Histories
it
is
specially
recorded
of
him
to
his
great
honour
,
how
,
when
he
had
observ'd
some
things
amiss
in
the
Rituals
,
i.
e.
some
Errours
crept
in
,
or
some
deviation
from
the
Rules
prescrib'd
them
,
though
but
so
lately
before
,
by
their
great
Apostle
St.
Patrick
:
and
when
about
the
same
time
he
had
heard
by
fame
of
the
excellent
knowledg
,
integrity
,
sanctity
,
wisdom
of
Gildas
in
Great
Brittain
;
he
sent
his
own
Letters
to
invite
him
to
Ireland
,
towards
the
reforming
there
whatever
had
been
so
amiss
.
But
why
Gratianus
Lucius
here
,
gives
the
surname
of
Badonicus
to
Gildas
(
for
he
calls
him
Gildas
Badonicus
)
I
confess
I
do
not
know
,
nor
can
conjecture
,
unless
perhaps
that
Northern
Mountainous
Countrey
(
in
Yorkshire
)
now
call'd
Blackemere
in
English
,
but
formerly
in
Latine
Mons
Badonicus
has
been
the
native
Countrey
of
this
ancient
Father
.
This
I
know
,
that
in
Bibliotheca
Patrum
he
is
surnamed
Sapiens
,
or
Gildas
the
Wise
.
And
moreover
,
that
Polydore
Virgil
(
l.
3.
Hist.
Angl.
)
writes
how
Gildas
himself
has
told
us
his
little
Book
(
de
excidio
Brittannico
)
that
himself
was
born
that
very
year
wherein
the
Britons
had
obtain'd
against
the
Saxons
the
famous
Victory
at
Mons
Badonicus
,
which
was
the
forty
fourth
year
after
the
first
landing
of
Hengistus
and
Horsus
,
being
the
year
of
Christ
492.
Unto
which
if
we
joyn
what
the
same
Polydore
had
said
before
(
l.
1.
Hist.
Angl.
)
of
Gildas
,
viz.
That
he
flourish'd
about
the
year
of
Christ
580.
we
may
conclude
,
that
certainly
the
time
set
down
in
the
Irish
Books
for
his
going
to
Ireland
,
as
invited
thither
by
the
foresaid
Monarch
Ainmhire
mhac
Sedhna
,
agrees
full
well
with
this
time
and
age
of
Gildas
then
.
The
later
of
these
two
Monarchs
,
namely
Domhnal
,
son
to
Aodh
Slaine
,
who
not
only
came
with
pure
hands
without
blood
to
the
Crown
,
but
after
fourteen
year's
glorious
Reign
first
,
and
then
eighteen
months
sickness
,
parted
with
Crown
and
life
together
peaceably
on
his
Bed
(
which
was
in
that
Nation
a
very
singular
blessing
of
God
.
)
This
Domhnal
I
say
,
besides
his
other
great
Vertues
,
is
most
deservedly
celebrated
for
a
very
great
Exemplar
of
Christian
humility
and
contempt
of
himself
.
He
had
through
human
frailty
committed
some
fault
;
which
,
though
I
do
not
find
express'd
or
specified
what
it
was
;
I
find
notwithstanding
the
rarest
instance
of
Repentance
,
submission
and
humiliation
of
a
King
in
him
,
that
could
be
,
to
procure
the
forgiveness
of
it
from
his
own
Subject
,
tho
a
holy
man
of
that
Nation
,
call'd
St.
Fechinus
.
For
,
after
earnest
humble
entreaties
to
this
man
of
God
for
pardon
,
when
he
had
found
him
backward
still
,
and
hard
to
relent
,
he
prostrated
himself
on
the
ground
at
his
feet
,
and
suffered
him
to
tread
on
his
bare
neck
.
67.
My
next
additional
Note
although
of
another
Subject
,
tends
nevertheless
very
much
to
the
magnifying
of
the
Ancient
Irish
,
as
to
that
natural
heroick
Vertue
which
next
to
the
favour
of
Heaven
preserv'd
them
for
so
many
Ages
a
Free
Nation
;
Martial
courage
and
Valour
I
mean
.
And
therefore
this
Addition
must
relate
to
those
pages
,
where
(
from
25
to
40.
)
I
treated
before
,
of
the
Danish
Wars
in
Ireland
.
However
,
it
is
such
an
addition
to
the
brave
performances
of
the
Irish
in
those
Wars
,
that
I
know
not
whether
it
be
not
the
greatest
of
them
all
.
I
am
sure
that
as
it
was
very
great
indeed
:
so
the
Irish
Nation
is
beholden
to
a
Foreiner
,
namely
Adolphus
Cypreus
,
for
transmitting
the
remembrance
of
it
to
Posterity
,
in
his
Annals
of
the
Bishops
of
Sleswick
,
a
City
in
Denmark
.
For
these
are
his
own
Latin
words
in
the
sixth
page
of
that
Work
:
Reynerus
Rex
Danorum
LVI
.
potentissimus
,
qui
tamen
ab
excitata
fortuna
,
quae
ipsi
in
subjugandis
Regnis
Sueciae
,
Russiae
,
Angliae
,
Scotiae
,
Norvegiae
,
&
Hiberniae
plurimum
favit
,
ad
inclinatam
&
pene
jacentem
descivit
.
Namque
ab
Hella
Hiberniae
Rege
captus
,
in
carcere
expiravit
,
sub
an
.
841.
In
English
these
:
Reyner
the
LVI
.
most
powerful
King
of
the
Danes
,
who
nevertheless
from
the
height
of
Fortune
that
favour'd
him
so
mightily
in
subduing
the
Kingdoms
of
Swedland
,
Russia
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Norway
,
Ireland
,
was
thrown
down
as
low
.
For
being
taken
by
Hella
King
of
Ireland
,
he
died
there
in
prison
about
the
year
841.
And
yet
I
must
observe
here
with
Gratianus
Lucius
,
1.
That
Cypreus
mistook
both
the
name
and
quality
of
him
that
took
Prisoner
this
great
Danish
King
.
2.
That
no
King
of
Ireland
nor
Provincial
,
nor
even
other
lesser
King
in
Ireland
was
ever
call'd
by
the
name
of
Hella
:
nor
was
that
name
of
any
body
at
all
known
among
the
Irish
.
3.
That
the
right
Irish
name
in
all
likelihood
was
Oillioll
,
which
because
hard
of
pronuntiation
,
Foreiners
mistook
or
chang'd
it
to
Hella
.
4.
That
since
Christianity
planted
in
that
Countrey
,
not
even
any
Oillioll
was
King
among
'em
,
save
only
the
Monarch
Oillioll
(
surnamed
)
Molt
,
who
was
next
successour
to
Laoghaire
mhac
Neill
in
the
year
458.
and
was
killed
in
Battel
An.
478.
And
lastly
therefore
,
that
he
must
have
been
some
great
General
of
an
Army
,
and
his
name
Oillioll
,
that
took
this
great
Reynerus
,
and
kept
him
in
Prison
till
he
died
.
68.
Another
is
of
the
Fatal
Stone
,
as
they
call
it
,
and
refers
to
page
378.
where
I
ended
my
Animadversions
on
the
Scottish
Histories
concerning
Fergus
I.
Of
that
famed
Stone
,
Keting
,
in
his
Relations
of
the
People
call'd
Tuath
De
Dainainn
,
gives
this
account
.
1.
That
this
Nation
,
who
were
the
last
possessors
of
Ireland
immediately
before
the
Milesian
Race
,
had
on
their
arrival
there
from
Norway
brought
with
them
four
special
Jewels
of
extraordinary
use
:
namely
,
a
Sword
,
Lance
,
Pot
,
and
the
Enchanted
Stone
,
which
in
Irish
they
call
by
one
name
Liath
Fail
;
by
an
other
,
Cloch
na
Cineamhna
,
this
later
importing
in
English
,
the
Stone
of
Destiny
,
or
Fortune
.
2.
That
after
the
Milesiaus
had
conquer'd
those
Tuath-Da-Danan
,
and
consequently
got
possession
of
this
Stone
,
and
after
they
had
not
only
plac'd
it
at
Teambhuir
(
our
Tarach
)
where
all
their
Nobles
and
people
did
usually
meet
to
chuse
the
King
of
Ireland
,
but
ordain'd
that
the
new
Elect
should
sit
thereon
:
as
son
as
he
did
so
,
the
Stone
under
him
,
by
vertue
of
some
Magical
or
Diabolical
Charm
,
gave
such
a
mighty
loud
ecchoing
,
astonishing
sound
,
that
presently
the
Election
was
known
thereby
far
and
near
.
3.
That
this
Oraculous
Vertue
of
it
ceased
,
as
some
say
,
when
the
Pentarchy
was
set
up
in
that
Kingdom
by
the
Monarch
Eochadh
Feilioch
;
or
,
as
others
say
,
about
the
time
of
our
Saviours
birth
,
when
throughout
the
World
all
the
sallacious
Oracles
of
the
Gentiles
became
mute
.
4.
That
for
its
name
of
Cloch
na
Cineamhne
,
or
Stone
of
Destiny
,
or
Fatal
Stone
,
the
reason
was
an
old
Prophesie
,
deliliver'd
of
it
by
Tradition
,
which
Hector
Boethius
rendred
thus
in
Latin
Verse
:
Ni
fallat
Fatum
,
Scoti
hunc
quocumque
locatum
invenient
Lapidem
,
regnare
tenentur
ibidem
.
But
in
Irish
Meeter
,
it
is
in
Keting
thus
:
Ciniodh
Sco●t
saor
an
Fine
,
man
ba●breag
an
Faisdine
,
mar
a
bhfulghid
an
Liath
Fail
,
dlighid
flaitheas
do
ghabhail
Importing
in
both
,
that
where-ever
the
Seottish
Nation
did
find
that
Stone
,
they
should
have
Dominion
,
Power
,
and
Regal
Majesty
.
5.
That
because
of
this
prophetical
Prediction
,
and
reputation
of
it
,
when
Fergus
that
famous
Invader
of
the
Picts
(
I
mean
Fergus
Mor
mhac
Ercho
,
mhic
Eochadh
muin
reamhair
,
as
the
Irish
call
and
genealogize
him
,
from
his
Father
and
Grandfather
,
whom
the
Scottish
Historians
call
Fergus
I.
)
would
be
created
K.
over
hisown
conquering
Nation
,
the
Scots
of
Pictavia
or
Albania
in
Great
Brittain
,
he
sent
to
his
Brother
Mairchiortach
Mor
mhac
Ercha
,
(
then
Monarch
of
Ireland
)
for
this
fatal
Stone
,
and
had
it
over
into
Scotland
,
of
purpose
that
by
sitting
on
it
when
he
was
created
King
,
he
might
assure
the
establishment
of
his
Crown
,
and
power
of
his
own
People
,
in
his
new
conquer'd
Kingdom
.
6.
That
for
many
ensuing
Ages
it
remain'd
there
for
a
monument
(
either
of
Religion
or
Superstition
)
being
in
the
same
manner
,
and
to
the
same
purpose
sate
upon
by
the
succeeding
Kings
of
Scotland
till
Edward
I.
of
England
in
the
current
of
his
Victories
had
it
brought
away
out
of
the
Abbey
of
Scone
to
the
Abbey
of
Westminster
.
Where
,
ever
since
,
it
has
been
kept
,
placed
under
the
Royal
Chair
which
the
Kings
of
England
usually
sit
in
at
their
Coronation
.
7.
That
in
the
memory
of
our
Fathers
,
that
prophetical
Prediction
of
it
and
the
ancient
Scots
,
which
you
have
but
now
seen
,
was
fulfill'd
in
England
too
,
when
James
VI.
of
Scotland
was
crowned
King
of
England
at
Westminster
,
and
has
ever
since
continued
to
be
more
and
more
verified
in
the
succession
of
Charles
I.
of
glorious
memory
,
and
Charles
II.
our
present
most
gracious
King
.
For
by
the
line
of
Maine
mhic
Cuirek
,
mhic
Luighc
,
they
are
descended
through
a
World
of
Generations
of
ancient
Scots
the
Milesian
Irish
,
from
Heber
,
who
(
as
has
been
already
noted
elsewhere
)
being
the
son
of
Milesius
,
and
in
a
joint
Sovereignty
ruling
with
his
Brother
Herimon
,
was
three
thousand
years
since
King
of
all
Ireland
.
And
this
is
the
account
which
Keting
(
where
he
treats
of
Tuath-De-Danainn
)
gives
of
that
fatal
Stone
.
Save
only
that
he
makes
no
express
mention
of
Charles
II.
nor
could
indeed
,
as
who
died
himself
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
I.
But
nevertheless
he
express'd
his
mind
sufficiently
,
as
to
the
purpose
of
that
Fatal
Prediction
,
by
naming
his
Father
and
Grandfather
both
.
I
am
sure
his
expression
of
joy
in
the
same
place
,
for
their
having
successively
come
to
be
Kings
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
must
have
involv'd
the
concomitant
wishes
of
his
heart
for
their
posterity
after
them
to
attain
and
continue
the
same
glory
while
time
shall
be
.
And
therein
he
has
me
to
join
,
with
all
my
very
Soul
.
69.
The
Fifth
may
be
referr'd
to
page
155.
where
I
treated
briefly
somewhat
of
Cormock
O
Cuillenain
that
excellent
,
pious
,
holy
man
,
who
was
at
the
same
time
both
Arch-Bishop
and
King
of
Mounster
,
and
continued
so
for
seven
years
together
,
that
is
,
even
all
along
till
he
lost
his
life
in
the
Battel
of
Mughna
.
For
to
this
rare
Example
of
the
same
man's
being
both
King
and
Priest
,
may
be
added
one
more
of
the
same
Nature
;
and
in
the
very
same
Kingdom
of
Mounster
too
.
Where
,
as
Keting
acquaints
us
,
upon
the
Death
of
Duibh
Lachne
next
Successour
in
that
Provincial
Kingdom
to
Cormock
O
Cuilleinan
for
seven
years
more
,
the
Princes
and
Gentry
meeting
chose
another
Priest
,
nay
a
Monk
to
be
their
King
,
even
the
Abbot
of
Inis
Catha
,
by
name
Flaithhiortach
mhac
Jonm●uinein
:
who
reigned
thirteen
years
over
them
.
And
they
chose
him
,
notwithstanding
he
had
been
the
chief
Adviser
of
Cormock
O
Cuillenain
so
lately
,
that
is
but
seven
years
before
,
to
venture
that
Battel
against
Flann
mhac
Sionnadh
the
Monarch
,
and
the
Leinster
King
Cearbhall
mhac
Muaregein
,
which
prov'd
so
fatal
to
that
good
King
,
and
his
whole
Kingdom
of
Mounster
,
and
to
this
very
Abbot
himself
troublesom
.
For
he
was
taken
Prisoner
in
it
,
and
as
such
detain'd
some
time
at
Kildare
by
that
Leinster
King
,
until
at
the
intercession
of
the
Abbess
of
Saint
Bridgets
Monastery
in
that
Town
,
he
was
released
and
return'd
to
his
own
Abbey
of
Inis-Catha
in
Mounster
.
Whence
after
some
few
years
,
wholly
employ'd
there
in
rigid
ascetical
exercises
,
he
was
call'd
upon
and
e'en
compell'd
to
take
the
Royal
State
of
a
King
.
So
says
Keting
in
his
Reign
of
the
said
Monarch
Flann
.
Where
also
he
notes
occasionally
an
other
great
Errour
of
Hanmer
in
his
Chronicle
.
For
Hanmer
(
page
88.
)
says
,
that
both
the
foresaid
Cormock
O
Cuillenain
King
of
Mounster
,
(
but
he
makes
him
King
of
Ireland
)
and
Cearbhall
O
Muirreigein
King
of
Leinster
were
kill'd
by
the
Danes
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
905.
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
neither
was
Cearbhall
kill'd
in
that
year
,
nor
that
Battel
fought
of
either
side
by
the
Danes
,
but
of
one
side
by
the
Monarch
,
and
of
the
other
by
Cormock
who
perish'd
therein
.
All
which
is
abundantly
testified
by
the
Authentick
Irish
Book
of
that
very
Battel
,
which
Book
has
for
Title
,
Catha
Bheala
Mughna
.
Besides
,
as
Keting
observes
in
the
same
place
,
the
Danes
attempted
nothing
at
all
,
no
not
once
against
the
Irish
,
during
the
seven
years
Reign
of
Cormock
O
Cuillenain
over
Mounster
.
Nay
,
there
was
so
general
a
peace
over
all
Ireland
for
this
time
,
so
great
plenty
of
all
earthly
blessings
,
so
universal
a
Reformation
of
manners
,
and
so
much
devotion
and
zeal
in
all
sorts
of
people
for
restoring
what
had
been
destroy'd
by
the
first
Danish
Wars
and
other
attempts
following
it
,
that
nothing
was
to
be
seen
more
frequent
now
than
every
where
repairing
the
old
,
and
building
new
Churches
,
Colledges
,
Hospitals
,
Monasteries
.
Yea
,
the
numbers
of
men
dedicated
only
to
a
religious
life
was
such
at
this
time
,
that
Cormock
O
Cuillenainn
tells
in
his
Psalter
of
Cashel
,
that
in
Muingharid
(
formerly
call'd
the
City
of
Deochaine-assain
)
there
was
a
Monastery
with
six
Churches
belonging
to
it
in
the
same
Town
,
wherein
the
number
of
Conventual
Monks
was
1500.
whereof
five
hundred
were
learnned
Preachers
,
five
hundred
Psalmists
to
serve
constantly
in
the
Choire
,
and
four
hundred
old
Fathers
applied
wholly
to
Contemplation
.
Such
was
the
happy
state
of
Ireland
in
the
short
Reign
of
the
same
Cormock
over
Mounster
;
which
must
have
been
at
or
a
little
before
the
year
of
Christ
914.
because
this
year
ended
the
thirty
eight
years
long
Reign
of
the
Monarch
Flann
mhac
Sionna
,
who
kill'd
in
Battel
that
good
King
Cormock
,
as
we
have
seen
before
.
70.
The
Sixth
being
an
addition
to
what
has
been
said
before
against
Hanmer
,
page
403.
gives
you
to
understand
,
How
Dionbhuillach
,
son
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
invading
Ireland
with
a
mighty
Force
,
landed
in
the
North
and
march'd
his
Army
so
far
as
Ardmach
.
How
Conchabhar
the
first
Provincial
King
of
Vlster
,
with
his
own
people
the
Sept
of
Clanna
Ruadhruidh
(
i.
e.
the
Children
or
Descendants
from
one
Ruadhruidh
,
whom
they
call
Ruadhruidh
Mor
)
and
with
them
alone
,
nay
with
tumultuary
small
Forces
rais'd
out
of
them
,
found
himself
necessitated
to
attack
these
Danes
.
How
,
by
the
advice
of
one
Geanann
Gruadhollas
,
lest
the
Irish
Youth
should
be
contemn'd
by
the
Danish
old
experienc'd
Soldiers
,
Conchabhar
used
the
stratagem
of
tying
Locks
of
grey
wool
in
form
of
beards
to
their
cheeks
and
chins
,
whereby
having
made
'em
seem
the
more
considerable
to
the
Enemy
,
as
if
they
also
had
been
Veterans
;
and
then
giving
a
furious
charge
on
Dionbhuillach
,
he
defeated
utterly
all
his
Danes
.
How
these
ascititious
woollen
beards
were
call'd
in
their
Language
Vlladh
,
and
from
them
it
was
that
ever
since
the
Northern
Province
of
Ireland
has
been
call'd
(
in
the
same
Irish
Language
)
Vlladh
,
which
we
in
ours
call
Vlster
.
How
that
,
which
we
have
here
observed
,
having
been
the
issue
of
Dionbhuillach's
Invasion
,
and
the
time
when
it
happen'd
,
as
Keting
writes
,
having
also
been
the
Reign
of
Eochadh
Feilioch
the
Irish
Monarch
,
and
Author
of
the
Pentarchy
,
who
died
in
the
year
of
the
World
5069.
that
is
just
a
hundred
and
forty
years
before
the
birth
of
Christ
,
according
to
the
computation
follow'd
by
Lucius
:
nothing
can
be
desired
clearer
to
evict
Hanmer's
little
skill
in
the
Irish
History
,
and
his
manifold
Errours
in
delivering
(
as
you
have
seen
before
page
386.
)
so
many
other
Invasions
of
the
Danes
on
Ireland
and
Conquests
therein
,
long
before
the
year
of
Christ
800.
71.
My
seventh
Note
,
being
likewise
an
addition
,
is
to
supply
what
I
purposely
omitted
in
my
17th
Page
.
There
I
mention'd
occasionally
the
Picts
arriving
in
Ireland
out
of
Scythia
,
so
long
since
as
the
Reign
of
Herimon
,
the
first
Milesian
Monarch
of
that
Kingdom
;
but
little
more
of
'em
,
save
only
their
being
made
Tributary
some
Ages
after
in
Scotland
by
the
Irish
.
Indeed
when
I
writ
and
printed
that
Page
,
I
did
not
think
of
enlarging
as
I
have
done
since
.
And
therefore
partly
for
haste
,
and
partly
for
compendiousness
,
I
pass'd
then
over
several
particulars
,
which
I
had
before
me
that
very
time
in
Keting
,
and
he
has
at
large
in
the
foresaid
Reign
,
concerning
those
Picts
.
But
seeing
I
have
since
,
though
contrary
to
my
first
design
,
dilated
on
other
matters
:
I
think
it
not
amiss
to
add
somewhat
more
of
that
Pictish
Nation
.
And
this
for
two
reasons
.
The
first
is
,
because
't
is
not
only
of
all
hands
confess'd
,
the
Picts
had
been
a
warlike
ancient
People
;
but
Venerable
Bede
represents
them
as
most
powerful
too
in
the
year
of
Christ
569.
In
which
year
,
speaking
of
Columb
Cille's
landing
in
their
Country
from
Ireland
to
convert
'em
,
he
has
these
very
words
,
Regnante
Pictis
Bridio
,
filio
Meilochon
,
Rege
potentissimo
,
&c.
The
second
:
Because
both
the
time
of
their
first
appearing
in
these
parts
,
and
their
very
Original
,
i.
e.
what
Country-men
they
were
,
or
whence
they
came
,
have
continued
for
many
Ages
hitherto
,
at
least
of
late
they
are
vexatious
Questions
.
As
may
be
seen
in
Cambden's
Britannia
;
where
he
has
given
a
Title
of
the
Picts
and
four
pages
(
in
Holland's
Translation
of
him
)
to
resolvethese
Questions
.
Though
,
after
all
,
he
seems
to
me
no
nearer
the
Truth
in
his
conjectural
decision
of
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
then
Buchanan
has
before
him
;
nay
wider
from
it
as
to
the
later
Question
,
than
either
Campion
or
Hanmer
,
or
any
other
follow'd
by
them
.
These
,
for
so
much
,
had
the
good
luck
to
yield
to
the
Authority
of
V.
Bede
.
in
his
Eccles.
Histor.
l.
1.
c.
1.
where
he
expresly
tells
us
to
this
purpose
,
1.
That
when
the
ancient
Britons
had
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Southern
Parts
of
this
Noble
Island
,
which
derives
its
name
from
them
,
it
happen'd
that
the
Nation
of
Picts
departing
from
Scythia
,
entring
the
Ocean
,
wind-driven
to
Ireland
,
landing
there
,
desiring
the
Inhabitants
the
Scots
to
afford
'em
Elbow-room
for
Cohabitation
;
and
being
denied
this
,
but
nevertheless
directed
by
'em
to
the
Northern
Tract
of
Great
Brittain
,
and
withal
promis'd
their
assistance
(
if
need
should
be
)
to
conquer
it
by
force
:
they
by
this
direction
and
promise
encourag'd
,
put
to
Sea
presently
for
that
same
Northern
Tract
;
and
landing
therein
,
made
it
their
habitation
.
2.
That
wanting
Women
,
and
desiring
Wives
of
the
Scots
,
they
had
'em
on
this
condition
,
That
whenever
the
succession
to
the
Crown
amongst
their
People
should
chance
to
be
controverted
,
the
Female's
line
Royal
should
prevail
,
and
the
King
be
chosen
thence
.
Which
is
even
to
this
day
observ'd
among
the
Picts
,
says
Bede
,
speaking
of
his
own
time
.
3.
That
they
had
a
peculiar
Language
of
their
own
.
For
(
in
the
same
Chapter
)
he
notes
particularly
,
how
according
to
the
number
of
the
Five
Books
(
of
Moses
)
wherein
the
Divine
Law
had
been
written
,
Brittain
in
his
time
praised
God
in
five
divers
Languages
;
viz.
those
of
the
English
,
Britons
,
Scots
,
Picts
,
and
Latins
;
this
last
made
common
to
them
all
by
their
studying
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
Yet
notwithstanding
this
plain
account
of
the
Picts
,
given
by
V.
Bede
,
as
to
their
great
Antiquity
or
Time
of
their
first
appearance
in
these
Western
Islands
,
and
the
Countrey
,
whence
they
came
to
them
,
being
that
of
Scythia
:
not
only
Buchanan
,
but
Cambden
by
little
Criticisms
and
other
weak
conjectures
would
fain
persuade
us
they
had
only
been
a
part
of
the
ancient
Britons
retired
from
the
South
and
power
of
the
Roman
Legions
in
the
same
Island
of
Great
Brittain
,
&c.
into
the
more
uncouth
inaccessible
Northern
parts
thereof
.
That
they
were
no
earlier
known
by
the
name
of
Picts
,
than
the
Reign
of
the
Roman
Emperours
Diocletian
and
Maximian
Herculeus
.
And
that
their
Language
differ'd
not
in
substance
but
only
in
a
certain
kind
of
Dialect
from
the
Brittish
Tongue
spoken
by
the
rest
of
their
Countrey-men
the
other
Brittons
.
But
the
words
of
Bede
are
clearer
,
and
his
authority
greater
than
the
arguments
they
bring
are
able
to
elude
or
impeach
.
Nor
indeed
can
any
thing
more
be
desired
to
end
these
two
vexatious
Questions
concerning
that
Pictish
Nation
,
save
only
the
particulars
given
by
Keting
out
of
the
most
ancient
authentick
Records
of
Ireland
.
These
are
of
such
irrefragable
authority
,
that
I
am
persuaded
,
were
they
known
to
Cambden
,
he
had
never
disputed
the
matter
.
At
least
I
believe
he
should
not
,
if
he
had
well
consider'd
of
it
.
The
Irish
were
the
Nation
,
that
,
by
the
confession
of
all
sides
,
from
the
beginning
press'd
longest
and
hardest
of
any
upon
that
Northern
Countrey
inhabited
by
the
Picts
in
Great
Brittain
.
They
were
the
Nation
that
by
degrees
conquer'd
so
many
of
their
Provinces
,
planted
so
many
Colonies
in
'em
,
establish'd
a
King
of
their
own
over
the
same
Provinces
long
before
the
Romans
attack'd
either
.
Yea
,
they
were
the
Nation
that
utterly
subdued
at
last
the
whole
Pictish
Kingdom
and
extinguish'd
in
it
the
very
name
of
Picts
.
Wherefore
it
is
plain
,
that
as
the
Irish
were
most
concern'd
,
so
they
had
the
best
means
of
any
to
know
both
the
time
of
their
first
appearance
,
and
Countrey
too
from
whence
they
came
:
as
the
Picts
themselves
were
pleas'd
to
tell
'em
.
And
seeing
it
is
no
less
plain
,
out
of
what
has
been
said
elsewhere
in
these
Discourses
,
that
the
Irish
Nation
in
all
times
had
their
publick
Registers
,
wherein
with
the
greatest
care
and
certainty
could
be
,
all
the
Concerns
of
their
People
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
together
with
all
other
matters
they
thought
fit
,
were
recorded
:
it
must
follow
,
that
their
account
of
the
Pictish
Nation
,
as
to
those
two
controverted
points
,
ought
in
reason
to
silence
any
other
fancied
by
men
of
later
days
.
Now
in
that
Irish
account
,
besides
what
you
have
seen
already
out
of
Venerable
Bede
,
there
are
many
more
particulars
,
given
at
large
by
Keting
out
of
the
Psalter
of
Cashel
,
whereof
the
chief
heads
are
these
:
1.
That
in
Thracia
this
People
we
call
Picts
serving
Policornus
,
the
King
of
that
Countrey
,
in
his
Wars
,
for
pay
,
but
under
a
General
and
other
Commanders
of
their
own
:
it
happen'd
that
their
General
,
whose
name
was
Gud
,
understanding
for
certain
how
the
King
had
design'd
to
ravish
his
beautiful
Daughter
,
if
he
could
not
otherwise
make
her
his
Whore
,
prevented
him
by
taking
away
his
Life
.
2.
That
thereupon
this
Gud
,
flying
immediately
with
those
of
his
Soldiery
who
were
resolv'd
to
run
his
fortune
,
put
to
Sea
where
he
found
convenience
,
and
roam'd
up
and
down
till
he
arriv'd
in
Gaule
:
where
being
well
entertain'd
by
the
King
of
that
Kingdom
,
his
Daughter's
beauty
prov'd
the
second
time
his
bane
,
after
he
had
built
,
or
at
least
began
the
building
of
Pictavis
,
from
his
People
so
called
;
(
we
call
it
now
Poictiers
.
)
For
then
observing
that
this
Gaulish
King
also
had
the
same
design
upon
her
that
the
Thracian
had
,
he
saw
there
was
no
abiding
there
without
sacrificing
her
honour
to
his
Lust
.
And
therefore
in
all
haste
,
but
as
privately
as
he
could
,
he
put
to
Sea
again
with
his
own
People
,
where
he
was
toss'd
so
long
till
the
occasion
of
all
his
woe
his
beautiful
Daughter
died
;
and
soon
after
he
and
his
People
arriv'd
safe
in
Ireland
,
at
a
place
call'd
in
the
Irish
Tongue
Inbher
Slaine
,
or
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Slane
in
Leinster
,
which
now
we
call
the
Haven
of
Weixford
.
3.
That
one
by
name
Criomthann
Sciatbheal
,
being
then
Commander
of
Leinster
under
Herimon
the
First
Milesian
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
hearing
of
their
landing
,
came
to
them
:
and
seeing
them
brave
men
,
entertain'd
'em
willingly
of
purpose
to
assist
him
in
fighting
some
Brittish
Troops
,
whom
the
Irish
Books
call
Tuath
Fiodhgha
,
whose
Lances
and
Arrows
were
poison'd
to
such
degree
that
whoever
was
wounded
by
'em
could
have
no
cure
but
Death
.
4.
That
after
this
League
of
Friendship
made
,
one
of
the
Picts
,
called
Trosdan
,
a
great
Magitian
,
understanding
of
the
common
danger
from
those
poison'd
Weapons
,
advis'd
the
said
Leinster
Commander
to
provide
against
the
day
of
Battel
a
150
white
,
milch
,
crumple-horn'd
Cows
,
to
be
milk'd
all
together
when
the
Fight
began
;
the
Milk
put
into
a
Hole
prepar'd
of
purpose
hard
by
,
and
the
wounded
men
to
run
presently
and
bath
therein
:
which
being
observ'd
,
the
effect
prov'd
answerable
to
expectation
,
and
the
Brittains
were
quite
overthrown
,
with
the
loss
of
most
of
their
Lives
upon
the
spot
.
5.
That
upon
this
success
,
at
least
not
long
after
it
,
the
Picts
looking
big
,
growing
unruly
,
and
even
aspiring
to
the
Command
of
that
whole
Province
of
Leinster
;
but
the
Monarch
Herimon
,
made
acquainted
with
it
,
drawing
together
a
greater
Power
then
they
dared
fight
,
they
were
compell'd
to
accept
of
his
Terms
,
and
hye
them
away
out
of
hand
with
his
directions
and
assistance
for
the
Northern
parts
of
Great
Brittain
.
6.
That
nevertheless
before
their
departure
they
obtain'd
of
Herimon
three
Irish
Ladies
,
by
name
Beanbhreasi
,
Beanbhuais
,
and
Beanbhuaisdhne
,
who
had
been
the
Widows
of
three
of
Herimons
Commanders
,
and
taken
these
names
from
'em
,
kill'd
in
the
late
War
with
Tuath-De-Danann
:
and
these
were
all
the
Women
they
could
obtain
(
at
least
then
)
though
upon
that
very
condition
told
us
by
Bede
.
The
first
of
'em
married
to
Cathluan
the
chief
Commander
now
of
the
Picts
:
for
it
seems
his
Father
Gud
was
before
this
time
departed
the
World
:
the
other
two
married
to
two
more
of
their
Nobles
.
Nor
could
any
of
them
obtain
leave
to
stay
in
Ireland
,
but
only
six
,
viz.
Trosdan
the
foresaid
Magitian
,
Soilean
,
Vlpre
,
Neachtan
Nar
,
Aongus
,
and
Leatan
:
who
had
possessions
given
them
for
ever
by
Herimon
in
the
Countrey
of
Breagh
Mhoigh
,
now
call'd
by
us
East
and
West
Meath
.
6.
That
the
foresaid
Cathluan
was
the
first
King
of
the
Picts
in
Cruithin-Tuath
,
or
Tuath
Chruinigh
(
for
by
both
these
compound
names
indifferently
the
Irish
Books
call
that
Countrey
in
the
North
of
Brittain
which
the
Picts
erected
to
a
Kingdom
,
and
call
it
so
properly
enough
,
as
importing
in
English
the
Lordship
Lordship
or
Dominion
of
the
Picts
;
the
simple
word
Tuath
signifying
in
Irish
a
Lordship
,
and
Cruinigh
the
Picts
themselves
.
7.
That
after
him
in
a
succession
reign'd
in
the
same
Countrey
(
at
least
in
some
part
of
it
)
and
of
the
same
Pictish
Nation
,
Threescore
and
Ten
Kings
more
,
to
Constantine
the
last
of
'em
.
And
these
being
the
Heads
of
those
particulars
that
concern
them
in
the
Psalter
of
Cashel
,
written
by
the
Holy
Cormock
O
Cuilenain
Arch Bishop
and
King
of
Mounster
eight
hundred
years
since
,
and
by
consequence
written
either
immediately
before
or
immediately
after
,
(
I
am
sure
much
about
)
the
time
of
their
last
fatal
overthrow
by
his
Countrey
men
the
Irish
and
their
Issue
in
Scotland
;
we
need
no
longer
question
either
the
time
of
that
Pictish
Nation
's
first
appearance
,
or
the
Countrey
they
came
from
to
the
Western
parts
of
Europe
.
As
neither
indeed
whence
they
deriv'd
the
custom
of
painting
themselves
.
They
might
have
learn'd
this
from
the
Agathyrsi
in
Thracia
,
if
themselves
had
it
not
before
:
yea
,
they
might
be
the
first
that
us'd
it
in
Great
Brittain
;
and
the
Brittons
might
have
only
had
it
from
them
,
for
any
thing
said
to
the
contrary
.
And
they
came
as
early
to
Ireland
and
Scotland
both
as
the
Reign
of
Herinton
the
first
Milesian
Monarch
of
Ireland
,
after
he
had
kill'd
his
elder
Brother
Heber
,
to
whom
he
was
but
joyn'd
in
Sovereignty
while
Heber
lived
.
Nay
,
we
need
not
question
how
long
this
Pictish
Kingdom
lasted
.
For
seeing
it
began
at
least
as
early
as
Herimon's
death
,
I
mean
by
this
account
in
the
Psalter
of
Cashel
;
and
that
,
by
Primat
Vshers
account
,
it
continued
to
the
year
of
Christ
840.
then
we
must
conclude
,
that
according
to
Gratianus
Lucius's
computation
of
the
years
of
the
World
,
and
years
also
of
all
the
several
Irish
Monarchs
Reigns
,
the
Pictish
Kingdom
lasted
2623
years
in
all
.
For
this
Author
fixes
the
death
of
Herimon
in
the
year
of
the
World
3516.
and
the
Birth
of
Christ
in
the
year
5199.
as
Eusebius
Caesariensis
,
one
of
the
Fathers
of
the
first
General
Council
of
Nice
,
did
long
before
him
.
What
more
I
have
to
say
in
reference
to
the
Picts
,
their
Kingdom
,
or
Kings
,
is
,
That
as
I
was
writing
this
Reflection
,
Mr.
Langhorn's
Introduction
to
the
History
of
England
being
brought
me
by
chance
,
and
looking
it
over
,
I
observ'd
,
That
altho
the
ingenious
Author
gives
no
more
light
therein
concerning
the
Countrey
whence
those
Picts
came
first
to
Ireland
,
and
thence
to
Scotland
,
nor
of
their
Leaders
name
,
nor
of
the
time
of
their
arrival
amongst
us
,
than
other
late
Writers
,
especially
Campion
and
Hanmer
did
before
him
,
who
call
that
Leader
King
Roderick
,
and
say
this
Roderick
came
to
Ireland
from
Scandia
(
alias
Scandinavia
)
which
goes
under
the
name
of
Scythia
Germanica
,
or
the
German
Scythia
:
yet
he
gives
therein
(
page
197
)
a
Catalogue
of
the
Brittish
Kings
,
and
years
of
their
several
Reigns
,
partly
out
of
John
Fordon's
M.
S.
Scoto-Chronicon
;
and
partly
out
of
Hector
Boethius
,
who
adds
to
the
76
Kings
in
Fordon
,
five
more
.
So
that
both
numbers
,
put
together
,
make
just
the
very
same
number
of
Pictish
Kings
,
which
the
Psalter
of
Cashel
has
.
Though
I
must
confess
there
is
no
other
agreement
in
any
point
between
that
Psalter
&
these
Authors
,
either
as
to
the
names
of
those
Kings
,
or
years
of
their
Reigns
,
or
total
sum
of
these
years
.
Neither
is
there
in
that
whole
Catalogue
any
Roderick
either
as
first
or
last
,
or
any
at
all
of
them
,
nor
any
thing
near
his
name
.
The
very
same
you
may
assure
your self
of
Cathluan
:
whom
nevertheless
you
have
seen
before
,
out
of
the
Psalter
of
Cashel
,
to
have
been
the
first
Pictish
King
.
As
for
the
total
sum
of
the
years
of
their
Reign
,
which
by
casting
it
up
out
of
the
several
Reigns
every
body
may
see
is
1165.
it
plainly
comes
short
,
by
1452
years
,
of
the
former
account
derivable
from
the
Psalter
of
Cashel
,
and
Vsher
&
Lucius
.
Besides
it
necessarily
must
suppose
the
Pictish
Kingdom
began
in
Scotland
e'en
four
hundred
years
full
before
any
Picts
landed
in
Scotland
or
came
from
Scandinavia
to
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
;
which
does
not
stand
with
the
time
of
their
coming
set
down
by
our
new
Historians
,
and
last
of
all
by
Langhorn
himself
.
As
for
the
names
express'd
in
that
Catalogue
,
all
I
can
say
is
,
that
if
we
give
credit
to
Nennius
,
a
Brittish
Author
that
liv'd
(
as
himself
writes
)
an
.
Christi
830.
under
Anaraugh
King
of
Anglesey
and
Guinech
:
if
besides
we
suppose
his
Book
rightly
translated
into
Irish
in
O
Duvegans
Miscellanies
:
and
if
withal
we
believe
,
that
Gratianus
Lucius
,
quoting
both
,
would
not
impose
upon
us
,
nor
I
on
you
or
my self
:
what
follows
must
be
,
That
we
give
no
kind
of
credit
to
the
foresaid
Catalogue
drawn
out
of
Fordon
and
Boethius
,
not
even
(
I
mean
)
as
to
those
names
of
the
Pictish
Kings
contain'd
therein
.
For
the
same
Gratianus
Lucius
,
after
letting
us
know
(
in
his
Cambr.
Evers
.
page
93.
)
That
himself
had
a
Copy
of
those
Miscellanies
,
and
among
'em
the
Catalogue
of
all
the
Pictish
Kings
,
written
by
the
said
Nennius
,
then
presently
,
though
upon
another
occasion
,
names
five
and
forty
of
'em
:
and
I
am
sure
that
of
this
very
number
(
tho
only
a
part
of
Nennius's
Catalogue
)
there
are
at
least
six
and
twenty
names
that
have
no
affinity
with
,
no
resemblance
at
all
nor
imitation
of
any
in
the
whole
Bed●oll
of
Boethius
and
Fordon
,
as
I
find
this
given
by
Langhorn
.
So
much
of
the
Picts
.
And
therefore
now
to
my
Eighth
Note
.
Which
,
as
it
refers
to
several
places
of
this
Book
,
particularly
to
page
5.
and
all
other
pages
indeed
where
I
suppose
the
Milesians
either
to
have
possess'd
themselves
of
Ireland
as
early
as
the
year
of
the
World
2736.
or
not
to
have
continued
longer
a
free
People
under
their
own
Laws
and
Kings
then
about
2500
years
:
so
it
is
meerly
occasion'd
by
what
I
said
but
now
in
my
Seventh
Note
concerning
the
extent
of
time
,
which
the
Pictish
Kings
must
have
lasted
according
to
the
Chronology
of
Lucius
and
Vsher
.
In
short
,
I
must
on
this
occasion
tell
you
here
,
That
as
to
the
Milesian
Kingdom
's
answerable
extent
of
Time
,
Keting
and
Lucius
agree
.
Save
only
,
That
Keting
(
as
himself
professes
in
his
Preface
)
following
that
computation
of
the
years
of
the
World
,
which
allows
only
4052
years
from
the
Creation
to
the
Incarnation
,
and
consequently
in
this
,
coming
short
1138
years
,
of
the
computation
of
Eusebius
,
would
needs
reform
the
Irish
Regnal
(
for
so
they
call
the
Book
of
their
Reigns
)
by
shortning
the
Reigns
of
several
of
their
Monarchs
,
by
so
many
years
in
all
as
amount
to
above
four
hundred
,
that
is
,
491
years
,
and
this
of
purpose
to
make
the
whole
extent
of
Time
and
the
several
Periods
from
the
first
Plantation
of
Ireland
by
Partholan
to
the
Reign
of
Ruaruidh
O
Conchabhar
the
Last
Irish
Monarch
of
the
Milesian
Race
,
agree
the
better
with
his
own
foresaid
Computation
of
the
years
of
the
World
.
And
Lucius
,
on
the
other
side
,
as
he
follow'd
Eusebius's
Computation
of
the
same
years
of
the
World
,
(
which
is
that
commonly
follow'd
by
both
Greeks
and
Latins
,
says
Sixtus
Senensis
[
*
](A67443-e111360-b)
*
Biblioth.
S.
l.
2.
page
46.
verb.
Adae
Genealogia
.
:
)
so
he
held
stiffly
and
throughly
to
the
Irish
Regnal
as
to
the
years
of
each
Milesian
Monarch's
Reign
.
And
therefore
the
difference
'twixt
these
two
Writers
,
in
relation
to
Ireland
,
or
to
any
period
or
extent
of
the
periods
of
Time
since
its
first
Plantation
,
is
only
that
of
near
five
hundred
years
during
the
Milesian
Monarchy
.
In
all
other
points
,
concerning
this
matter
,
they
both
agree
.
As
for
Example
,
That
Ireland
was
first
planted
by
Partholan
,
about
three
hundred
years
after
the
Deluge
:
that
his
Posterity
continued
there
three
hundred
years
:
and
the
next
Invaders
Clanna
Neimheadh
217
more
:
and
after
them
,
the
Nation
call'd
Fir-bholg
,
thirty
six
:
and
after
these
,
another
Nation
,
by
name
Tuath-De-Danann
,
for
197
years
:
and
then
immediately
the
Milesians
coming
in
,
continued
since
to
the
year
of
Christ
1172.
So
that
Keting
and
Lucius
being
throughly
agreed
in
all
these
points
:
their
difference
about
the
whole
extent
(
of
their
several
periods
)
mention'd
before
,
can
be
no
other
than
that
of
Keting's
voluntary
cutting
off
from
the
Milesian
Reigns
about
five
hundred
years
.
Or
rather
indeed
,
especially
if
we
consider
how
Keting
himself
confesses
he
did
so
,
and
for
what
end
he
did
it
,
even
contrary
to
the
Irish
Regnall
,
we
may
conclude
there
is
no
difference
at
all
as
to
the
undoubted
extent
of
all
those
several
Periods
of
Time
;
though
Keting
place
the
Milesian
Epocha
in
his
year
of
the
World
2736.
and
Lucius
the
very
same
Epocha
in
his
year
of
the
World
,
3500.
For
albeit
this
diversity
of
placing
it
argues
1172.
years
difference
between
'em
in
stating
the
years
of
the
World
:
and
that
Keting
chose
rather
to
follow
the
far
more
likely
computation
of
Augustinus
Torniellius
(
in
his
Annales
Sacri
&
Profani
[
*
](A67443-e111610-b)
*
Torniel
.
Sext.
M.
aetat
.
ad
an.
4052.
,
ab
Orbe
condito
ad
eundem
Christi
passione
redemptum
,
come
out
a
little
before
Keting's
time
,
(
though
he
makes
no
mention
of
them
or
him
)
than
be
led
by
that
of
Eusebius
who
was
himself
most
probably
misled
by
the
grand
Errour
of
the
Septuagint
Version
[
*
](A67443-e111680-b)
*
See
Sixtus
Senen
.
Biblioth
.
S.
●
.
2.
page
45.
but
more
at
large
l.
5.
page
440.
where
he
shews
that
the
computation
of
Eusebius
,
as
to
the
years
only
from
the
Creation
to
the
birth
of
Abraham
,
exceeds
the
Hebrew
true
computation
in
One
thousand
two
hundred
thirty
six
years
.
Nay
,
in
the
former
Place
,
he
shews
that
whereas
from
the
Creaation
to
the
Flood
Moses
counts
only
1656
years
,
the
Septuagint
Interpr
.
exceed
him
in
786
years
.
So
that
by
their
supputation
to
the
Flood
only
,
the
number
of
years
is
2242.
From
which
diversity
,
the
great
contention
arose
betwixt
the
Hebrews
and
the
Greeks
in
computing
the
years
of
the
World
.
So
says
he
,
l.
2.
pag.
45.
verb.
Adae
Genealogia
.
:
yet
no
difference
at
all
,
as
to
stating
strictly
the
extent
of
Time
or
number
of
years
which
the
Milesian
or
other
former
Conquests
or
Plantations
of
Ireland
had
continued
,
can
be
deduced
thence
.
Only
it
argues
,
that
either
the
one
or
other
was
mistaken
in
the
number
of
the
years
of
the
World
,
or
in
fixing
'em
.
Which
is
enough
to
be
said
on
this
Subject
occasionally
.
And
therefore
I
will
only
add
here
what
as
occasionally
comes
now
to
mind
.
That
whether
(
in
my
Title-page
)
by
the
year
of
the
World
,
2736
,
you
understand
the
year
accounted
such
according
to
the
computation
of
Torniellius
and
Keting
,
or
the
other
accounted
such
by
Eusebius
and
Lucius
:
I
am
neither
way
my self
,
nor
any
thing
in
this
Book
concern'd
.
Though
otherwise
I
would
,
as
to
this
point
,
much
rather
hold
with
those
,
than
these
:
retaining
nevertheless
all
due
veneration
to
the
name
of
Eusebius
,
as
who
had
been
not
only
one
of
the
Three
hundred
and
eighteen
Nicene
Fathers
,
and
Bishop
of
Caesarea
in
Palestin
,
but
worthy
(
as
Constantine
the
Great
said
of
him
)
to
be
Bishop
of
the
whole
Earth
.
The
Ninth
and
last
Additional
Note
has
no
reference
(
that
I
can
remember
)
to
any
thing
said
before
in
any
of
my
pages
.
However
I
give
it
,
because
I
see
Gratianus
Lucius
thought
it
not
unconducing
to
the
honour
of
the
Ancient
Irish
.
For
it
is
in
short
:
That
the
Warlike
Nation
of
the
Heruli
who
inhabited
some
Northern
Islands
and
other
Tracts
near
Germany
,
a
Nation
too
well
sometimes
known
to
the
Roman
Provinces
harrass'd
by
them
,
did
glory
in
their
two
Kings
Dathen
and
Aordon
,
as
descended
from
the
Irish
:
and
that
Suria
,
born
of
an
Irish
Lady
descended
from
the
Kings
of
Ireland
,
had
the
supreain
Power
of
Biscay
an.
870
,
as
absolute
Princess
thereof
,
which
she
transmitted
to
a
long
succession
of
Descendants
from
her
.
Whereof
you
may
see
Gratianus
Lucius
(
page
299.
)
where
he
quotes
Wolfgangus
Lassin
.
de
Migrat
.
Gent.
l.
13.
And
so
(
Reader
)
you
have
at
last
an
end
of
all
my
additional
Notes
,
and
consequently
of
all
whatever
I
thought
necessary
to
say
(
according
to
the
design
and
method
of
this
little
Tract
)
of
the
Ancient
Irish
,
as
they
were
a
free
Nation
about
2500
years
under
their
own
Laws
and
Government
.
For
indeed
my
design
hitherto
,
as
you
may
easily
perceive
,
was
either
only
,
or
at
least
chiefly
to
represent
them
as
they
appear'd
in
the
World
before
the
loss
of
their
freedom
,
or
their
subjection
to
a
forein
Power
.
Nor
had
I
any
farther
(
if
it
be
a
farther
)
end
in
the
matter
,
then
That
of
your
understanding
throughly
,
at
least
sufficiently
,
who
,
or
what
kind
of
People
were
the
former
of
those
two
Nations
,
whose
Posterities
I
have
before
(
i.
e.
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
first
Section
,
page
5.
)
observ'd
like
the
Twins
of
Rebecca
,
contending
these
last
five
hundred
years
in
the
bowels
of
Ireland
.
But
who
the
later
Nation
were
:
and
how
,
and
by
what
degrees
,
and
means
,
they
not
only
for
many
Ages
got
the
better
of
the
former
,
but
subdued
them
utterly
at
last
in
the
memory
of
our
Fathers
:
and
what
besides
happen'd
in
our
own
days
to
the
Issue
as
well
of
these
Conquerours
,
as
of
those
conquer'd
by
'em
in
that
Country
,
will
be
the
subject
of
the
Second
Part.
FINIS
.